NOTES

FROM THE

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN,
EDINBURGH.

VOL, IIL.
Including Numbers XI.—-XV.
1903-1908.

GLASGOW:
PRINTED FOR HIS MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE
By JAMES HEDDERWICK & SONS LTD.,
AT “THE CITIZEN” PRESS, ST. VINCENT PLACE.

SOLD AT THE GARDEN,
And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from
OLIVER & BOYD, TWEEDDALE Court, EDINBURGH.
) [Ad rights reserved.

Dates of the several Numbers of this Volume.

Part XI., pp. 1-16 for January, 1903.

Parts XII.-XIII., pp. 17-208 for November, 1904.
Part XIV., pp. 209-290 for February, 1905.
Part XV., pp. i-xiv, and 291-374 for March, 1908.

List of Contents to Vol. III., 1903-1908.

The Royal Botanic Garden -

List of Staff at March, 1908 -

Rules and Regulations
Historic Notice - -
Regius Keepers -

Principal Gardeners from 1756
With — Plan

Features of the Garden.
Teaching in the Garden

Enumeration of Visitors, techies
List of Seeds collected in the Royal Botanic Carden:

burgh, during the year 1902

History of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinivecgh - -

Principal Gardeners :—
John Williamson .
Malcolm M‘Coig - -
Robert Menzies - :
John Mackay - :

Thomas Sommerville -
William M‘Nab. With

Title and List of Contents, eae ane Addiione: to

Vol. IIL, 1903-1908.

Vostiel

Edin-

Page 17,

17,

Corrections and Additions.

line 19, for Macnab read M¢Nab,
xy 20, 5, Macnab ,, M°Nab.
»» 18, ,, Macnab ,, Mé&Nab.
iv oy es acnab= 55. -McNab,
9: 25;> 5. Macnab, McNab.

19. The Testament Dative and Inventory of the goods and gear of John

to
°

Williamson in the Commissariot Record of Edinburgh of 28th
February, 1781, states that he left one thovsand pounds Scots
(£83 6s. 8d. sterling) in Stock of the Bank of Scotland, his widow,
Margaret Ridley, being sole executor. *

. From Kerr’s Life of Wm. Smellie, Printer @ vols., 8vo., Edin., 1811),
volume, the Downy

page 243 of the second
Tne ensuing Proposals for publishing a. ensis by MALCOLM
cCoic, Gardener to the Royal ie ‘Carden of Edinburgh, was
written by Mr. SMELLIE, at the desire of the author; who, though
an ee gardener, and intimately versant in all the plants of the
n he had charge of, and a good memorial botanist, had not the
cicadas of a liberal education.
Proposals for publishing | FLORA EDINBURGENSIS | OR | A Systematic
and Description of all the Plants, those of the Cryptogamia
Class excepted, which grow wild within fourteen miles round Edin-
burgh! . Zo which will be added, | Complete Catalogues of the Plants
which are found on each of the islands in the Firth of Forth. |
By Matcotm McColc, | Gardener to the Royal Botanic | Garden,
Edinburgh.
Pian of the Work | At the beginning of every class, the several Orders

sees pe

which distinguish one genus from another, after the manner

Linnzus. | Under each Genus, the several species, with their trivial
names and specific differences, will be comprehended. References will
likewise be made to those authors who have given figures of the different
species. To every species, the English name, its duration, time o
flowering, its native soil, the particular places in which it is found, and
2 short English description will be subjoined

Conditions | The Work will be contained in one volume, 8vo., price Five
Shillings in boards, to be paid on delivery of the Book.

2. It will be put to press as soon as a competent number of subscriptions
are received.”

Tam indebted to Mr. A. P. Stevenson of Dundee, who kindly directed my
attention to this prospectus. The book was not published. The
author, as we have seen, died after a short term of office. 5

* I am indebted to the Rev, Henry Paton, M.A., for searching the records and giving me
[ ees -, f. me ge ee Oe yee ree » a L ‘+ hes 4

Yr

5

“The Testament Dative and Inventory of the goods and gear of Malcolm
McCoig is in the Commissariot Record of Edinburgh of 25th March,
1789. His widow, Eleonora Whitehead, was sole executor, The
effects were ‘“‘valued by Ann Gardner, auctioneer in Edinburgh,
conform to her signed estimation,” which shows that women practised
as auctioneers at this date. Amongst the items in the inventory are
159 ‘‘copies of the History and Progress of Botany”; 120 “ pea
Genera Plantarum”? ; 109 ‘‘ of the rae x Herbarum A cdicinaitians*

79 ‘fof the epions Arborum et Fruticum”*; 5 ‘‘ of the Termini
Botanici ”*; 12° **of Sud Gerardi’ ®; 2 of the Plantarum Offcin-
arum”’, These ae were all of the nature of class-hooks—
none of any great cannot believe that McCoig had
accumulated the sib tbat in the numbers mentioned for his own
use, and it seems reasonable to suggest that they indicate a custom of
the inet the Head Gardener acquired them for sale to students at
a profit, or they were given to him for sale as one of his perquisites ;
on the other hand, it may be that the auctioneer, finding them in the
gardener’s house, included them in the inventory, although they were
there only for distribution to students.
Page 49, line 30, for could read would.
55; +, 7, Alexander Don, father. of Bee Don, removed from Beechhall,
Menmuir, in 1772 1773 to Little Causeway, Forfar.—
Miss Jane Taylor pe, Mill Bank, Forfar, in letter, 23rd
February, 1905.

I do not know what book or pamphlet i is here referred t
“Genera Plantarum ex editione duo decima Sy: ecssicatis ‘Natcte steering Carolina
Academicos. Edinburgi: Typis Academicis, mpccLxx1,” pp. is i
= firet edition of the pamphlet brought oat by Dr. Hope—there were Tikiaamend editions—
for ed use of his students. His name is —. on the title page.
ably Ecorse hes Edinburgense conscriptum a Carolo Alston,
ace Typis A ates. and J. Cochran, veneunt autem apud G, Hamilton
and alfour, upceutti,” of wns ch Part tons ad 120 > pages s entitled ‘Index plantarum

iiediinalven ¢
46

‘Catalo logus s Arborum et Fruticum in Horto erie crescentium anno 1778: Edinburgi
apud eesnine 6 lemme MDCCLXXVIII,” pp. 1-20. s the earliest edition which I have
y Dr. Ho ope, whooe — does not appear. i
“Termin is. Accedunt Index gent
ie Edi fapuret apud Balfour, Auld, et Smellie, Academie Typographos, mpccLxx,”
« Pp. i.-vi.; 7-40. The first edition (I have later ones) of another pamphlet apie for his
students ae . Hope, but without his name on title page.

“Ts atatte to suggest an interpreta of this. Had the ae Ap Divya Gerardi”
they nih have spain to John Gerar ws Soi “Catalogus Arborum tam
indigenarum quam é€ ticarum in scentium ’ bert in ts aa in 1556, and
we sea: h had dicati f the scholastic use ot Gerarde’s C
the end of the 17th century. But Mr. Paton tells me t iti i

= or ‘Lud.’ Possibly, as he suggests, there is a —— and the word should be
* Cat

7 Froonaly ‘ ag sioner a a pp. 66, which formed the third part of “ Index
nta

nalium e in Horto Medico Edinburgensi a Carolo Alston M.
et B. oe deticen studios demonstranr " Eliskucd: apud W. Sands, A. Brymer,
, and J. Cochran, mpccc This book was the acaba ~ ro Pipes
of which it Rd be ora ded as he fone pute This third part € pagina’
expanded fr. . in #740 ved The number of — me ee old dieu
ve mall,

Page 67, line 29, for 1806 read 1807.

3?

9?

~

’

3f,* 5) °8807- 5p 1808.

71. Dr. Neill, in his essay ‘On Scottish Gardens and Orchards,” which,

although undated, we know (see pages 100 and 177 of the essay) to
have been written in 1812, gives another description of Don’s garden.
It is on the same lines as those already transcribed on pages 71 and 73
of this volume, but we learn this new fact—‘‘ there is a small gre
a well stocked, however, containing nearly 1000 different species.”

t condition of the Gar len seems to have impressed

order, with nice gravelled walks, he will be oe disappointed, To
neatness the Garden has no pretensions ; on the contrary, during the
summer months, it would often require a ‘sites eye to discern the
humble sate of Flora, among the rank attendant weeds.” The
picture tells of a chaotic condition worse than one would gather from
Dr. Neill’s earlier descriptions (see page 72 of this volume), and that
mistakes in the recognition of particular plants should happen is only
what might be expected (see page 142 of this volume). a

here that Miss Jane Taylor Ewen of Mill Bank, Forfar, has been so

e

as Ward-bank,” and that ‘“ Laird’s Factory and Mr. Laird’s house
stand on the site of Don’s Garden, with grounds laid out all round.”

93, 2@t end of footnote insert I.B.B.

ROYAL

se Soe rer Sp ares PN

List of Seeds collected Im the Royal Botanic Garden,
Edinburgh, during the Year 1902,

NOTES

FROM THE

_. JANUARY 1903.

CONTENTS.

ie

-

BOTANIC GARDEN,
EDINBURGH.

vernalis, Linn. glutinosa, Medic.
— var. rubrinervia, Hort.
“Egopodium japonica, Steb. et Zucc.
Podagraria, Linn. serrulata, Willd.

[Notes, R,B.G., Edin., No. XI, 1903. ]

List of Seeds Collected in the Royal Botanic
Garden, Edinburgh, during the Year 1902.

The following is a list of plants cultivated in the Royal
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, from which ripened seeds have
been collected during the year 1902. The quantity of seed
obtained from some of the species is of limited amount. The

seeds are available for exchange, but they are not for sale :—

PLANZTScIN THE OPEN.
Acena Ethionema
Nove-Zelandiz, 7. Kirk. saxatile, 2. Br.
Sanguisorbe, Vah/.
f@thusa
r Cynapium, Zinn,
opulifolium, V77/., — var. Allium ;
cesar carinatum, Linz.
° Lt
Acésinua fistulosum, Zinn.

Napellus, Zizz.
pyrenaicum, ort.

Actza
spicata, Linn.
— var. rubra.

Adenophora
stylosa, Fisch.

Adonis
vernalis, Zinn.

Egopodium
Pebesie, Linn.

(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XL, 1903. ]

Moly, Zinn.
neapolitanum, Cyr.
odorum, Léun.
oreophilum, C. A. Mey.
sativum, Linn.
Scheenoprasum, Linn.
— var. sibiricum.
vineale, Linn.

us
cordifolia, Tenore.
glutinosa, Medic.
- — yar. rubrinervia, Hort.
japonica, Sted. et Zucc.
eons Willd.

margaritaceum, S7d¢h. et Sm.

2 LIsT OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Alstroemeria
aurantiaca, Dov.

Alyssum
creticum, Zzn7.
montanum, Zz.
umbellatum, Desz.

Androsace
lactiflora, Fisch.

Anemone
alpina, Zinn.
rivularis, Buch.-Ham.
sylvestris, Zin.

Anthericum
Liliago, Zznz,

Anthriscus
sylvestris, Hoffm.

Antirrhinum
Asarina, Zinz.

Aquilegia
Bc lene A. Gray.

— var. anachoretica, Fort.

blepharophylla, Hook, et Arn.
Scop.

hirsuta,

Arctium
Lappa, Zinn,

Arenaria
gracilis, Xi.
graminifolia, Schrad.
juniperina, Zinn,
peploides, Zinn.

Arnica
amplexicaulis, Vue.
montana, Zinz.

Arracacia
arguta, Benth. et Hook. f.

Aster
Tripolium, Zzzn.

Astragalus
alopecuroides, Linn.
Glyciphyllos, Zixz.
danicus, Zinn., var. albus.
xiphocarpus, Benth.

Astrantia
gracilis, Bart.
helleborifolia, SaZsd.
major, Zinn.
— var. intermedia.
neglecta, C. Koch et Bouché.

Atriplex
Babingtonii, Woods.

Atropa
Belladonna, Zinn,

Aubrietia
deltoidea, DC.
erubescens, Grised.

Barbarea
vulgaris, R. Br.

Berberis
angulosa, Wail.

Betula
alba, Zinn,

LIST OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Brassica
campestris, Zz772.
juncea, Coss.

Brodizxa
Douglasii, S. Wats.

Bryonia
dioica, Jacq.

Bulbinella
Hookeri, Benth. et Hook. f.

Bupleurum
Candollei, Wali.

Callirhoe
digitata, Nw/z.

Campanula
Cervicaria, Linz.
glomerata, Zin.
linifolia, Scop.
mirabilis, A/boff.

persicifolia, Zénn., var. alba.

pulla, Zinn.
rotundifolia, Zin.

Carbenia
benedicta, Adans.

Carduus
acanthoides, Zinn,

Cenia

turbinata, Pers.

taurea
macrocephala, Puschs.
nervosa, Willd.

‘pectinata, Zinn.

|
|

Cephalaria
tatarica, Schrad.
— var. minor.

Cerastium
alpinum, Zizm.
tomentosum, Zinn.

Chzrophyllum
aromaticum, Zinn,
aureum, Zinn.

Chelidonium
majus, Zim.

— var. laciniatum.

Chenopodium

Bonus-Henricus, Zinn.

Chrysanthemum
Leucanthemum, Zin.
segetum, Zznn.

Cistus
laxus, Hort.
monspeliensis, Zz.

Clematis
Fremonti, S. Wats.

Cnicus
canus, Roth.
erlophorus, Roth.
tartaricus, Willd.

Cochlearia
glastifolia, Zinn.

llin
bicolor, Benth.

‘Collomia
grandiflora, Doug?.

Loe)

4 LisT OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Conium
maculatum, Zinn.

Cotoneaster
frigida, Wadd.
Nummularia, Fisch. et Mey.
rotundifolia, Wadd.
Simonsii, Baker.

Cotyledon

Umbilicus, Zinn.

Crepis
sibirica, Zinn.

Cytisus
biflorus, Z’ Hérit.
canescens, Hor‘.
schipkaensis, Hort,
scoparius, Link.
— var. albus.
— var. Andreanus.

Dahlia
Merckii, Zehm.

Delphinium es

occidentale, S$. Wats.
speciosum, 4reb., var. turkes-
tanicum.

Dianthus
Armeria, Zinn.
barbatus, Zinz.
ceesius, Sy.
ciliatus, Guss.

!

| Dianthus—continued.

deltoides, Zinn,

| petreeus, Waldst. et Kit., var.

spiculifolius.

plumarius, Zinn.

pubescens, .Sibth. et Sm.

squarrosus, Bzed.
Digitalis

purpurea, Zinz.
Dodecatheon

Meadia, Zinn., var. album,

Draba
Aizoon, Wahlend.
arabisans, Aichx.

cuspidata, Biedb.
hirta, Zinn.
incana, Zinn.
Loiseleurii, Bozss.

Enkianthus
japonicus, Hook. f.

Epilobium

angustifolium, Zin,

parviflorum, Schred.

Erigeron
glabellus, Wut, var. mollis.

Erodium
Botrys, Bertol.

Eryngium
alpinum, Zinn.
Bourgati, Gouan.
Oliverianum, Delar.

List OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Erysimum
rupestre, DC,
thyrsoideum, Boiss.

Eschscholzia
ceespitosa, Benth.
californica, Cham.

Euonymus
europzeus, Zinn.

Fraxinus
excelsior, Zin.

Funkia

Sieboldiana, Hook.

Galega
orientalis, Zam.

alium
saccharatum, A//.

Genista
anglica, Zinn.
hispanica, Zinn,
preecox, Hort,
sagittalis, Zinn.

ntiana
asclepiadea, Zinn.
Cruciata, Zinn.

septemfida, Fall.

tibetica, King.
Geranium

pratense, Zin.

Robertianum, Zinn.

sanguineum, Zinn.

— var. lancastriense. _
vaticum, Zinz., var. album.

sy

Gerber.

Geu

a
nivea, Sch. Bip.

m
Heldreichii, or7.
hispidum, Fries.
japonicum, 7hund.
montanum, Livn., var.

strictum, Ait.

Gilia

dichotoma, Benth.

minima, A. Gray, var.
coerulea.

tricolor, Benth.

Hedysarum

microcalyx, Baker.
neglectum, Zeded.

Helianthemum

canum, Aoiss.
umbellatum, J/i//.

Heracleum

asperum, Bzed.
Wallichii, DC.

Heuchera

americana, Zinn.
bracteata, Ser.
cylindrica, Dougd.
Drummondi, ort.

Hieracium

bupleuroides, C. C. Gmed.
cambricum, /._/. Hand.

foliosum, Walds#. et Kit.
gymnocephalum, Griseb.

Hydrangea
vestita, Wall,

6 List OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Hydrastis |Laburnum
canadensis, Zizz, alpinum, /. S. Presi.
— var. roseum.
Hyoscyamus | vulgare, 7. S. Presi, var. foliis
niger, Zinz. aureis.
Hypericum | Lagurus

Androsemum, Zinn. ovatus, Zinz.
Ascyron, Zinn.
elodeoides, Choisy.
erectum, Thuné.
hirsutum, Zzz2.
rhodopeum, “772.
tetrapterum, /7ies.

Lathyrus
Clymenum, Zinn.
macrorrhizus, Wimm,
maritimus, Rigel.
montanus, Bern.
splendens, Kellogg.
Hypocheris t avai

s : era
radicata, Zinz. j : :
_— trimestris, £27272.

Layia
Iberis elegans, Zorr. et Gray.
sempervirens, Zizz.
Leontodon
Ilex hispidus, Zizn.
Aquifolium, Zzvz. Si aie,
Iris alpinum, Cass.,var.himalayanum.
Guldenstaedtiana, Lepech, Leptosyne

ORE es ee : Stillmannii, 4. Gray.

sibirica, Zinn.

Leycesteria
formosa, Wail.

tinctoria, Zznn.

Ligusticum
Thomsoni, C. 2. Clarke.
Jasione ox
montana, £277. Limnanthes
Douglasii, 2. Br.
Jurinea Linaria

glycacantha, DC. maroccana, Hook. f.

repens, J/7//,
: saxatilis, Hoffmge. et Link.
Kniphofia triornithophora, Wild.
Tuckii, Baker. vulgaris, AZ7//.

LIisT OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Linum
capitatum, X77.
usitatissimum, Zin.

Lophosciadium
meifolium, DC.

Lotus
siliquosus, Zinn,

Lupinus
arboreus, Zinn.
~ — yar. violaceus.
micranthus, Dozg/.
nootkatensis, Donn.
polyphyllus, Zzna/.

rivularis, Doug/.

Lychnis
alba, AZzé/.
Flos-jovis, Désr.
montana, 5. Wats.
Viscaria, Linn.

Malva

sylvestris, Zinn.

Matricaria
Tchihatchewii, Hort. Kez.

Meconopsis
cambrica, Vzg.
Wallichii, HYook., var. fusco-
purpurea.

Medicago
carstiensis, Wulf.
Echinus, DC.
falcata, Zinn.
hispida, Gaerdn., var. apiculata.
— lupulina, Zin.
sativa, Linn,

Onob

Meum
athamanticum, /acg.

Mimulus
luteus, Zinn.

Molopospermum
cicutarium, DC.

Monolepis
trifida, Schrad.

Morza

iridioides, Zinn.
Morina

longifolia, Wad.
Muscari

Argeei, Hort.

armeniacum, Baker.

Maweanum, #aker.
Myrrhis

odorata, Scop.

Nepeta
nuda, Zinn.
spicata, Benth.
Nicotiana

rustica, Linn.

CEnothera

amoena, Lehm.

chis
vicizefolia, Scop.
Ononis

arvensis, Ziv.
albo-roseum, Fisch. et Mey.

8

Pzonia
corallina, eZz.

Papaver |
orientale, Z77.,var. bracteatum.
pilosum, Szé¢h. et Sm.
rupifragum, Botss. et Reut.
somniferum, Zinn,

Pentstemon

gentianoides, Pozr.

Perezia
multiflora, Zess.

Phormium
tenax, Linn. f.

Phyteuma
orbiculare, Zinn.
Scheuchzeri, A//,
Sieberi, Spreng.

Pimpinella
magna, Zinn.
Saxifraga, Zinn.

Pisum

sativum, Zinn.

Platystemon
californicus, Benth.

Polemonium
boreale, Adams.
ceruleum, Zinn.
himalayanum, Baker.
mexicanum, Cerv.
pauciflorum, S. Wats.

LIST OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Polygonum E
baldschuanicum, Regel.
Convolvulus, Zzzn.
Weyrichii, 7. Schmidt.

Potentilla
ambigua, Jacg.
andicola, Benth,
apennina, Zenore.
argentea, Zzum., var. calabra.
bifurca, Zinn,
chinensis, Ser.
chrysantha, Zvevir.
desertorum, Bunge.
Dombeyi, JVes?/.

nepalensis, Hook,
nivea, Zinn.
norvegica, Linn.
opaca, Zinn.
palustris, Scop.
pensylvanica, Zinn.
recta, Zinn.
rupestris, Zinn.
semilaciniata, Hort.
vladnizensis, Sreg/r.

Poterium
canadense, 4. Gray.
~ diandrum, Hook. f.

Prenanthes
purpurea, Zzvn.

Primula
apennina, Wid.
Balbisii, Zehm., var. bellunensis.
elatior, Hi//.
japonica, 4. Gray, var. lilacina.

LIST OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Primula—continued.
mollis, u7zz.
officinalis, Jacq.
sikkimensis, Hook. /.

Pulicaria
vulgaris, Gaertn.

Ramondia
pyrenaica, Rich.

Ranunculus
acris, Zz.
brutius, Zenore.
Flammula, Zzzz.
lanuginosus, Zinn.

ophioglossifolius, V77/.

sceleratus, Zinn.
Thora, Zinn.

Raphanus

Raphanistrum, Zinz.

osa
rugosa, Thunb.

-Rumex
maritimus, Zinn.

Salvia
hians, Roy/e.
pratensis, Zinn.

Saponaria
ocymoides, Zinn.
Saxifraga
Aizoon, /acg.
aretioides, Lafeyr.
ceesia, Linn.

Saxifraga—continued.

granulata, Zzvv.

hypnoides, Zzzz.
Mertensiana, Bongard.
nivalis, Zinn.
pedatifida, Zhrh.
pubescens, Pourr.
Rocheliana, Sfernd.,
coriophylla.
squarrosa, Szever.

umbrosa, Linv., var. serratifolia

(Mackay).

Scabiosa

caucasica, Bieb.

Scorpiurus

muricata, Zinn.

Senecio

Doronicum, Zinn.
Fuchsii, C. C. Gmel.

Silene

alpestris, Jacq.
caucasica, Boiss.

maritima, With.

nocteolens, Webb et Berth.

quadridentata, Pers.

verecunda, .S. Wats.
Zawadzkii, Herbich.

Sisyrinchium
angustifolium, <A/7//.,

mucronatum (A/ichx.).

var,

10 LIsT OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Smyrnium
Olusatrum, Ziv.

Solidago

Virgaurea, Linn.
Spirza
Aruncus, Zzn7.

palmata, Thunb.

Stachys

recta, Zz772.

Stenanthium

angustifolium, Kunth.

Succowia
balearica, Medic.

Symphoricarpus
racemosus, MJichx.

Synthyris

reniformis, Benth.

Taxus
baccata, Zin.

simplex, Linn.

Thermopsis
fabacea, DC.
lanceolata, &. Br.

Tofieldia

calyculata, Wahlenb.

Trifolium
alpinum, Zz.
pannonicum, Zzm7.
striatum, Z722.

Trollius
altaicus, AZey.

Tunica
prolifera, Scop.

Valeriana
tuberosa, Zinn.

Veratrum
album, Zzuz.

Veronica
officinalis, Zn.

Vicia
Cracca, Wulf.
oroboides, Wauif.
Orobus, DC,
pyrenaica, Pourr.
sylvatica, Zizn.
villosa, Roth.

Viola

cornuta, Zzz.
hirta, Linn.
sylvestris, Zam.

Wulfenia

carinthiaca, /Jacg.

LIST OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

PLANTS UNDER GLASS.

Acacia

suaveolens, Willd.

Acanthostachys

y
strobilacea, Zink, Klotzsch et
Z

Oftio.

fechmea
bromelizfolia, Baker.
— var. pulchrum.
candida, &. Morr.
coeerulescens, Baker.
Makoyana, Hort. Makoy.

Weilbachii, Dietr.,
leodiensis.
xiphophylla, Baker.
Agave

attenuata, Sa/m-Dyck.
xalapensis, Aoez/.

Aglaonema
commutatum, Scholt.

Aloe

mitriformis, d/i/., var. spinulosa

(Salm-Dyck).
striata, Haw.

Araujia
sericifera, Brot.

Aristolochia
brasiliensis, Mart. et Zucc.
legans, Mast.
fimbriata, Cham.

var,

| Asclepias
curassavica, Linn.

Astrocaryum

mexicanum, Zzebm.

Begonia
Dregei, Otto et Dietr.
semperflorens, Zzzk et Ofto.
Verschaffeltii x, Regel.
Weltoniensis x, Hort.

Bertolonia
maculata, DC.

Billardiera
longiflora, Zaéi/d.

Billbergia
pallidiflora, Zzebm.

folia.
zebrina, Lindl,

Brachychilum
Horsfieldii, Baker.

Brodiza
lactea, S. Wats.

Callicarpa
purpurea, /uss.

Callistemon
linearis, DC.
speciosus, DC.

Carex

japonica, Thunb.

thyrsoidea, JZar?., var. longi-

12 List OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Cassia

corymbosa, Zam.
Cedronella

triphylla, AZoench.

Chamzedorea
Sartori, Ziebm.

Chlorophytum
Orchidastrum, Zind/.

Cleome
gigantea, Zinn.

Clerodendron
splendens, G. Don,

Clianthus
puniceus, Banks et Sol.
Clitoria
Ternatea, Zinn.
— var, alba.
Cobza
scandens, Cav.
Coffea
arabica, Zivn.
bengalensis, Roxd.
Costus
afer, Xer-Gaw/.
igneus, WV. Z. Br.
Crossandra
undulzefolia, Sa/isd.
Cytisus

candicans, Zam.

Desmodium
gyrans, DC.

Didymosperma
porphyrocarpon, 4. Wendl. et
Drude.

Dolichos
Lablab, Zinn.

Drosera
spathulata, LadilZ,

Drosophyllum

lusitanicum, Zz.

Eccremocarpus
scaber, Ruts et Fav.

Eriostemon

buxifolius, Sy.

Erythrochiton

brasiliensis, /Vees.

Eucalyptus
ficifolia, /. AMuell/.
incrassata, Zadill.

Eucomis
punctata L’Hérit.

Eupatorium

Weinmannianum, Rege/.

Evodia
elegans, Hort.

Fuchsia
procumbens, 2. Cunn.

Gasteria
disticha, Afaw., var. angusti-

folia, Baker.

LIsT OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Geonoma
pumila, Wendl.

Gerbera
Jamesoni, Bolus.

Gloriosa
superba, Zinn.

Goodia
lotifolia, Sa/isd.

Goss

ypium
herbaceum, Zam.

Grevillea
glabrata, Ae?ssn.

Guizotia
abyssinica, Cass.

Hedychium

Gardnerianum, osc.

Hibiscus
gossypinus, Zhund.
Manihot, Zina.
pedunculatus, Zin.

Trionum, Zz#7., var. major.

umea
elegans, Sm.
Hydrolea

spinosa, Zinn.

Indigofera
atropurpurea, Buch.-Ham.
australis, Wi/d.

pomea
Bona-Nox, Zinn.

Kalanchoe
crenata, //aw.
flammea, Staff.
thyrsiflora, Harv.
Welwitschii, Britten.

Kennedya
prostrata, Rk. Br.
— var. Marryate.

Kunzea
parvifolia, Schau.

Lantana
Camara, Zinn.

Leptospermum
ericoides, A. Rich.
scoparium, Fors?.

Loasa

lateritia, G7//., var. aurantiaca,
flort.

Luffa
zgyptiaca, AZ7//.

Lycopersicum
esculentum, /7//.

Maurandia
Barclayana, Lindl.

Melothria

~ cucumerina, Vaud.

Mesembryanthemum
curviflorum, //aw.
digitiforme, Thunb.
lepidum, Haw.
sanguineum, //o77.
violaceum, DC.

14 LIisT OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Mimosa
marginata, Lind.

Mimulus
longiflorus, Hort.

Momordica
Charantia, Zz.
cochinchinensis, Spreng.

Morea
prolongata, Hort.

Musschia

Wollastoni, Zowe.

_ Myrica

ethiopica, Zz.

Myrtus
communis, 2777.
Luma, Barn.
Ugni, Aol.

Nephthytis
liberica, VV. &. Br.
Nicotiana

sylvestris, Hor.

Ornithogalum

tenellum, /acg.
Za

latifolia, Desv.
sativa, Lin. —

Oxypetalum
ceeruleum, Desze.

Panicum
Crus- galli, Zz.

Passiflora
edulis, Sms,
quadrangularis, Zimn.

Pelargonium
ternatum, Zi772.

Pitcairnia
amaryllidifolia, Hort.
latifolia, Soland.
maidifolia, Desne,
pulverulenta, Ruiz et Pav.

Polyalthia
suberosa, Benth. et Hook. f.

Primula
japonica, 4. Gray, var. lilacina.
mollis, Vuét.
verticillata, Forse. :

Prostanthera
lasianthos, Zadzi/.

Rhodochiton

volubile, Zucc.

Rhododendron
Nuttallii, Booth.

Rhynchosia
caribsea, DC.
Rivina
humilis, Zn.

Ruellia
tuberosa, Zinn,

List OF SEEDS COLLECTED DURING 1902.

Sabal

Blackburniana, G/azebr.

Saxifraga
~ Cotyledon, Zzxzn., var. pyrami-
alis.
Macnabiana, //or/.

Schismatoglottis
Reebelini, Hort.

Sempervivum
annuum, C. Sm.
tectorum, Zinn.

Solanum
auriculatum, A/z.
coagulans, Hort.
fastigiatum, Willd.
hybridum, /acg.
jasminoides, Paxt.
nigrum, Zinn.
pyracanthum, /acg.
Seaforthianum, Andr.

Stachytarpheta
indica, Vahl.

ca
cristata, Jack.

Tacsonia
exoniensis x , (ort.
mollissima, H.B.K.
Van, Volxemii, /Zook.

Tecoma
Smithii, Hort.

Tetranema
mexicana, Benth.

Thrinax

parviflora, Sz.

Tillandsia
aurea, Hort.
corallina, K. Koch.
splendens, Brong.

Trachelium
~ ceeruleum, Ziv.

Tristania

laurina, R. Ar.

Villamilla
purpurascens, //ort.

Viti

humulifolia.

1s

)
heterophylla, Zhunbd., var.

: NOTES

FROM THE

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN,

CONTENTS.

History of the Royal Botanic Garden, RPE ce
Gardeners, on ee ar -

History of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS.

Of the chiefs of the Garden-staff of the Royal Botanic Garden
in its earliest years we have at present no record. Search through
documents relating to the period may bring to light some
information regarding them, but search of the kind demands
more leisure than I am able to claim. From the year 1764, in
which the Garden, under Professor John Hope, was for the first
time recognised as claiming the direct financial support of the
Crown, we have a record which, imperfect though it be, enables
us to draw up the following list of the names of men who have
held the position of head of the Garden-staff here :—

John Williamson, eer este 1756 (?)-1780.
Malcolm M‘Coig, Principal Gardener, 1782-1789.
Robert Menzies, Principal Pantene 1789-1799(?)
John Mackay, Principal Gardener 1800-1802.
George Don, Principal Gardener, 1802-1806(?)
Thomas Sommerville, Principal Gardener, 1806(?)-1810.
William Macnab, Principal Gardener, 1810-1848.
James Macnab, Principal Gardener, 1849-1878.
John Sadler, ee 1879-1882.
Robert Lindsay, Cur 1883-1896.
Adam Dewar Richeeed, Head tae dae 1896-1902.
Robert Lewis Harrow, Head Gardener, 1902.

I may say a word in explanation of the variation in title given
to the chief of the Garden-staff in the foregoing table. All the
earlier chiefs of the Garden-staff had the official designation,
Principal Gardener. At the end of the eighteenth century it had

{Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XII, 1904.| j B

18 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

become usual on the part of the public to speak of this official as
Superintendent, and in newspaper references this term is
commonly made use of, although all official documents refer
to the Gardener or Principal Cadets This continued up to
the appointment of William Macnab in 1810. James Macnab
received no official appointment from the Crown; he was
appointed verbally by the Regius Keeper of the day to succeed
his father, an appointment confirmed subsequently by the
Crown when in time the fact of the succession became known to
it. James Macnab was spoken of by the public as Super-
intendent, but in his later years the newer title of Curator
became the customary one. On James Macnab’s death John
Sadler was recommended for the post of Curator, and the Crown
accepting without question the designation made the appoint-
ment, and the title was continued to his successor. On the
retirement of Robert Lindsay the old designation of Gardener
was reverted to.

John Williamson.

He was Principal Gardener during the period in which the
Royal Botanic Garden was established in Leith Walk, taking the
place of the pre-existing gardens at Holyrood and at the east
end of the North Loch. We have little knowledge of him
beyond what is recorded on a memorial tablet in the Garden
which bears :—

To the memory of | John Williamson, | who during twenty-
five years of ogi service | as Principal Gardener in this
place, was no less | respected for the good qualities suited to
his | station in life, than esteemed for eminent skill in | his
profession, this monument is erected by | John Hope: PB:
1781. | Removed from the Botanic Garden, | Leith Walk, | 2nd
September, 1823.

The words “ this place” on the tablet are, in the strict sense,
inaccurate, for the Garden was only established in Leith Walk
in 1764, and Williamson to put in twenty-five years’ service as
Principal Gardener must have been appointed by Professor
Alston—say in 1756. We may assume, however, from their
use that the Royal Garden and the Town’s Garden prior to their

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—JOHN WILLIAMSON. 19

combination had under the Regius Keeper and Professor one
Principal Gardener, who was John Williamson.

The laying-out of the new Garden in Leith Walk was a
matter of supreme interest to Professor Hope, and in John
Williamson he had apparently an efficient coadjutor. Hugo
Arnot,! describing the Garden in 1779, speaks of its development,
and says “this rapid progress of the Garden was much owing to
the skill and diligence of John Williamson, the Principal
Gardener.”

Of John Williamson’s sympathetic collaboration in scientific
work in the Garden there is evidence in a manuscript book
marked, “A narrative of experiments made on trees in the
Botanic Garden,” which is amongst the books and papers of
Professor Hope bequeathed to the Garden by the late John
Hope, W.S. In this book there is an account of five experi-
ments carried out in the year 176g. The subjects of investi-
gation were the movement of the sap, the polarity of the
branches, the growth of the wood in the stem, and the relation
of the parts of the flower to the ripening of the seed. Exami-
nation of the records in the book lead to the conclusion that
the daily observations and notes were made by John Williamson
under the direction of Professor Hope. The outcome of the
experiments is nowhere recorded, but the experiments them-
selves are of interest as giving us some idea of problems of
plant-life that attracted attention in the eighteenth century,
and they testify to the diligence and enthusiasm of John
Williamson.

John Williamson died? in 1780 and was buried on 24th
September of that year in St. Cuthbert’s Burying Ground.* He
left two sons, who lived in 8 Church Street, Edinburgh, one,

Hugo Arnot, “The History of Edinburgh,” 1779, p. 418, Footnote.

* The friendly intervention of the late Mr. John Hope, W.S., brought me
into relation with Mr. Andrew F. Kedslie, 12 St. Vincent Street, Edinburgh,
and through his kindness I have learned from his aunt, Mrs. Agnes Armand,
great-granddaughter of John Williamson, that she has some recollection of
being told by her mother that John Williamson was shot at and killed in
Leith Walk. To the same source I am indebted for the information in the
text regarding John Williamson’s family.

* **John Williamson from the Botanest Gardens a turf.”— Register of St.
Cuthbert's Burying Ground, September 2gth, 1780.

20 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Samuel, who was educated by Professor Hope and became a
doctor in the Indian service; the other, James, was blind. He
also had a daughter, Nancy, who married the well-known Dr.
Andrew Fyfe, Lecturer on Anatomy. !

The successor to Williamson apparently was not appointed at
once for I find in the Pipe Roll? a record of payment of two guineas
“to Mr. Knox for superintending the Garden after Mr. William-
son’s death,” and in the same Pipe Roll “ John Bell, gardener,” is
credited with disbursements for the Garden, these being “ wages
and petty expenses,” the amount of which, £109 17s. 8d., shows
that he was acting as paymaster for some little time. John
Bell does not seem to have been appointed Principal Gardener,
and was perhaps the senior working gardener in the Garden
acting at first under the direction of Mr. Knox, and subsequently
taking independent charge. Whether a Mr. Richmond, who,
according to the same Pipe Roll, received a sum of £2 3s. at
this time—for what service is not stated—was also a temporary
superintendent, perhaps following Mr. Knox, there is at present
no means of deciding, but the position of his name in the Pipe
Roll, and the amount and statement of the payment he received,
make the conjecture that he so acted a legitimate one.

Malcolm M‘Coig.

By the 1st January 1782 a new Principal Gardener had been
appointed in the person of Malcolm M‘Coig, and he continued in
this position until his death on the 25th February 1789. He
therefore survived Professor Hope, who died in 1787, and he
was Principal Gardener when Professor Rutherford became
Regius Keeper. Regarding M‘Coig we have no further informa-
tion as yet, but that he was a man of some vigour, and of
better education than John Williamson, is shown by papers
among our Hope MSS. assigned to his authorship by Professor
Hope, in which he makes proposals for various changes in the
laying-out of the Garden.

* “Last night was married Mr. Andrew Fyfe of this place to Nancy
Williamson.”—Caledonian Mercury, October 20th, 1787.

* Pipe Roll.—“The declaration of the accounts of Doctor John Hope,
Regius Professor of Botany in the University of Edinburgh, of the money
received and paid by him on account of the Botanic Garden there from 11th
March 1769 to Ist January 1782,”

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—ROBT. MENZIES, JOHN MACKAY. 21

Robert Menzies.

On M‘Coig’s death Robert Menzies was appointed his
successor. Of him we can tell little. He was probably a native
of Weem in Perthshire, and was elder brother of Archibald
Menzies, a distinguished botanist and traveller, who, as a young
man, was also employed in the Botanic Garden, and apparently
under his brother.!_ The Pipe Roll for the later years of the
eighteenth century is missing from the series, and therefore
I am not able to determine the exact date of the death of
Menzies, but from a statement by Dr. Neill? we know that his
successor in the Garden was appointed in February 1800.

John Mackay.

The successor of Robert Menzies was John Mackay, brother
of James Townsend Mackay, the distinguished botanist
whose name will always be associated with the investigation of
the flora of Ireland. John Mackay’s name is familiar to
British botanists, for it occurs frequently in the pages of British
floras, but we depend for our knowledge of the incidents of
his career upon the following memoir, from the pen of Dr.
Neill, which appeared in the “Scots Magazine” for 1804 :—

SHORT BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIR OF THE LATE Mr. JOHN
MACKAY, SUPERINTENDENT OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC
GARDEN AT EDINBURGH.

Almost two years have elapsed since the death of this exeel-
lent young botanist ; and hitherto no account (as far as I have
observed) has been given to the public, of his professional
_. excellence, the progress he had made in botany, and the
services he rendered to that science, or of the many amiable
qualities of his personal character.

The writer of the following short memoir is conscious of his
inability to do justice to the subject. But however imperfect his

* The biographical notices of Archibald Menzies in Proc. Linn. Soc., vol.
i. PP ees p- 139, and in the D. N. B., give in error “ William” as the name
ther who was Principal Gardener of the Royal Botanic Garden.
See below in the memoir of John Mackay.

22 HISTORY OF THE ROVAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

account may be, he is certain that it will be gratifying, especially
to Mr. Mackay’s dotantcal friends, to see some faint memorial of
his merits put upon record. The writer had the pleasure of
living in habits of intimacy with him during the last three years
of his life, and has since had the advantage of enjoying the
friendship and confidence of his surviving brothers.

A life so short, and spent in study, cannot be expected to
afford incidents for a formal or extensive biographical narrative.
Mr. Mackay, indeed, never acted a conspicuous public part ; he
made no voyage of discovery, he published no botanical work.
He was cut down almost at his very entrance into public notice.
The materials therefore being scanty, the narrative must appear
simple and concise, and not calculated to excite general interest.
The most promising traces of future eminence will, however, be
discerned, in the earliness of his passion for botany, his zeal in
traversing the mountains of Scotland in search of plants, his
uncommon assiduity in every pursuit he undertook, and the
acuteness of his discriminating powers, as testified! by the most
competent of judges, Dr. JAMES EDWARD SMITH, the
President of the Linnean Society.

Mr. JOHN MACKAY was born at Kirkcaldy, December 25,
1772. His father, Mr. Hugh Mackay (who survives him,) is
professionally a gardener. His mother (who died many years
ago) was Margaret Mitchel, from Auchinleck in Ayrshire.

While John was yet a boy at school he discovered a strong
predilection for the cultivating of plants. Even at the age of 14
he had formed a very considerable collection of the rarer kinds
of garden and hot-house plants. This was at Inveresk, whither
his father had removed.

In the beginning of 1791 young John was placed in Dickson
and Company’s? nurseries, Leith Walk, unquestionably the most
extensive and best conducted in Scotland, and a most excellent
school for a young botanist.

‘ In Sowerby’s “ English Botany.”

, George Don, hereafter referred to, was acquainted with the Dicksons.
See Gardiner, Flora of Forfarshire, 1848, Introduction, p. xii—/. B. B.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—JOHN MACKAY. 23

During a part of the summer of this year he assisted the late
Mr. Robert Menzies (brother to Mr. Archibald Menzies, travel-
ling botanist to the King) in serving to the Professor and
students the plants required at the botanical lectures in the
Royal garden Edinburgh. I can state, on good authority, that,
in the short space of six weeks, this hopeful young botanist
actually collected specimens of all the plants then growing in the
botanic garden. For this purpose he rose very early in the
morning; in this pursuit he spent the greater part of the
different hours of remission allotted for meals; and at night,
after all the fatigues of a long summer day, assorted his speci-
mens by candle-light.

After having remained some time in the nurseries of Messrs.
Dicksons, Mr. Mackay engaged himself at Hopetoun House, the
fine garden and pleasure-grounds of which were then (as I
believe they still are) under the care of Mr. Hosey. Here he
first remarked plenty of the euphorbia ezula in the belts of
planting near the palace, and the silene nutans on the banks near
the frith. On the opposite shore, also, he at this time found the
rare astragalus uralensis. While he remained at Hopetoun
Mr. Mackay spent two hours every evening with a teacher of
mathematics at Queensferry ; and by this sedulous a soma
he made very considerable progress in that science.

Towards the close of 1792, he left Hopetoun, having been
invited by Messrs. Dicksons to act as clerk to their nurseries,‘
and to take the charge of the more curious plants.

It was in the course of the next year? that he acquired, when at
Glasgow, the acquaintance of Mr. George Don, well known
amongst naturalists for his zeal in practical botany. Mr. Don
was then by profession a clock and watch-maker, but spent
generally about two days in the week im exploring the hills,

1 His employment here led to his occasional designation as nurseryman
by his correspondents in the South.—/. 2. B.

* Don, in a letter to Mr. Winch, gives the date as 1791. See Memoir of
George Don in these ‘‘ Notes.” If Mackay had been connected with
Dicksons’ nurseries from 1791 there would probably have been opportunities
of his meeting Don before 1793, seeing that Don also was acquainted with
the Dicksons, and the date 1791 given wc Don is pombe and not unlikely.
—l. B. B.

24 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

rocks, and dales of his neighbourhood. He at this time’ accom-
panied Mr. Mackay to the Alps of Scotland. They spent
several days in exploring together the great mountain of Ben-
Lawers in Bredalbane. Here Mr. Dickson of London had
already found the acrostichum ilvense, lichen croceus, and fusco-
luteus, &c. all of which occurred to our travellers. They
likewise picked up carex rigida, originally observed by Dr.
Walker, late Professor of Natural History at Edinburgh. They
found, also, several plants of the very rare gentiana nivalis ; and
the arenaria saxatilis and cerastium alpinum were for the first
time added to the British Flora by this expedition. On
this occasion, also, Mr. Don discovered a new species of
grass, which has not yet been scientifically described: it
seems to rank under the genus e/ymus, and he has given it
the trivial name of alpinus. Of this rarity he could find only
two plants.

At Blair-in-Athol our botanists attracted the notice of the
D[uke] of Athol, and his sister, Lady Charlotte Murray, who has
rendered herself celebrated as a botanical writer. The Duke
invited them to botanize Glen Tilt, and gave orders for their
accommodation at his Grace’s hunting lodge in that wild
district. Upon a high rock immediately opposite the lodge,
they found, within a narrow space, many rare alpine plants;
dryas octopetala; salices lapponica, reticulata and herbacea ;
pyrola secunda; carices capillaris and atrata; azalea pro-
cumbens; gnaphalium supinum; and saxifragze oppositifolia
and stellaris.

Next summer it was concerted between our botanists that they
should visit some of the Western Islands of Scotland in company.
Mr. Don accordingly, at the appointed time, set out from Forfar
(which had now become the place of his residence, and where
he cultivated an immense variety of the rarest hardy plants? :)

* Although Dr. Neill uses this indefinite expression, we have confirmation
of the date 1793 in Don’s statement that he gathered Arenaria rubella in this
year in company with Mackay. See Garry, ‘‘ Notes on the Drawings for
English Botany” in Journal of Botany, April 1903, p. 35-—/. B. B.

* If Dr. Neill’s date be correct we have the time of Don’s migration from
Glasgow to Forfar fixed as the end of 1793 or beginning of 1794. See
further regarding this on p. 61 of these *‘ Notes.”——/. B. B.

*

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—JOHN MACKAY. 25

Mr. Mackay was to meet him; but being by some means
detained a few days, they missed each other. Mr. Mackay,
however, found no difficulty in tracing Mr. Don’s route; the
great length of his botanical spade,! and the singularity of his
occupation in clambering rocks and mountains to get at weeds,
having arrested the attention, and excited the astonishment of the
honest Highlanders. Altho deprived of the advantage of
mutual communication, several rare plants rewarded their labours.
Besides most of those previously discovered by Dickson of
Covent Garden in 178g and 1790 (such as Draba stellata, phleum
alpinum, cherleria sedoides, &c.,) they found several species new
to the Scottish Flora, as juncus castaneus (Jacquini) and juncus
biglumis, Saxifraga cernua, and Festuca calamaria.?

This journey occupied sixteen weeks, which Mr. Mackay spent
in unwearied botanizing. On the Highland mountains, when far
from an inn, or other habitation he sometimes passed the night in
a deserted shealing,? a temporary hut that had been raised by the
native Highlanders some former season. In the Island of Sky Mr.
Mackay discovered a scirpus, intermediate between S. pauciflorus
and palustris, and which has received the name of multicaults.*

The investigation and assortment of the ample stores of
cryptogamia which he accumulated in this journey, occupied him
during the evenings of the following winter. The mosses and
lichens were all examined by candle-light, after the business of
the day ; and too often were his investigations pursued through
the greater part of the night.

1 An ash rod, fifteen feet in length, with an iron spaddle fixed to its end.
The spaddle has a notch, which serves as a hook to pull down plants from
inaccessible crevices in rocks.

® Statistical Account of Scotland, parish of Kenmore, by the Rev. Colin
Macvean. The festuca calamaria is the non-descript grass referred to by
the Reverend Author.

® During winter the Highlanders are collected into villages in the valleys ;
but they remove to the mountains every summer, in order to pasture their
cattle. The whole family migrates: it is called the summer flitting. A
temporary hut is reared on the hills: this hut is called a shealing. The
term shealing is often used, also, to denote the range of summer pasture.

4 Sir James E. Smith in Flora Britannica, I. (1800), p. 49, gives 1794 as the
date of the finding of this plant, and this agrees with Dr. Neill’s date of this
second Highland excursion arranged between Mackay and Don.—/. #. &.

26 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

In the management of Messrs. Dicksons’ nurseries, Mr. Mackay
made great progress in the knowledge of the culture of plants ;
nor was he inattentive to matters more strictly botanical. He
formed, in a plot of ground in the nurseries, a most extensive
arrangement of hardy herbaceous plants, with numbered tallies.
He made a similar arrangement of plants indigenous to Ses
He likewise began the culture of the rarer alpine plants, i
which he proved very successful. It is proper to add, that in
these pursuits, as well as in his long journeys to the Highland
mountains, he met with the greatest encouragement from the
liberality and scientific taste of Messrs. Dicksons the proprietors.

Mr. Mackay’s merit had now become known to several of the
eminent naturalists of London. He was elected an Associate of
the Linnean Society of that city, on the 16th of February 1796:
In the course of this year also he received a very flattering
testimony to his botanical proficiency from Dr. Smith, the
President of that Society. This was contained in the elegant
periodical work, intituled Euglzsh Botany (of which Dr. Smith
may be considered as the author, and Mr. Sowerby as the
artist,) at the article Eriophorum alpinum. “We are obliged for
wild specimens (they say) to Mr. John Mackay of Edinburgh,
a most diligent and skilful investigator of the vegetable kingdom,
by whose communications we have often been enriched.”

1In this work Mr. Mackay is acknowledged as a contributor of rare British
plants at the following articles :—Draba incana [t. 388], Sison verticillatum
[t. 395, Carum verticillatum], Cardamine hastulata [t. 469, Arabis petrzea],
Cerastium alpinum [t. 472], Veronica alpina [t. 484], Potentilla aurea [t. 561,
P. alpestris], petepta aquatica [t. 732], Eriocaulon septangulare [t. 733}
Azalea procu t. 865, Loiseleuria procumbens], Sibbaldia procumbens
[t. 897, Potentilla ‘Sibbaldi}, Juncus castaneus[t. goo], Rumex digynus [t. gro,
Oxyria digyna], Stellaria cerastoides [t. 911, Cerastium trigynum], Gnapha-
lium sylvaticum [t. 913, G. sylvaticum, var. norvegicum], Carex filiformis
[t. 904], Schoenus rufus [t. toro, Scirpus rufus], Lichen lanatus [t. 846,
Cornicularia lanata], venofus [t. 887, Peltidea venosa], croceus, [t. 498,
Solorina crocea], Splachnum mnioides, and several others.

[Without any profession of presentation of a complete list of species under
which Mackay’s work is referred to in English Botany by Sir James Edward
Smith or his successors, I may add the following names to Dr. Neill’s list
above :—Draba hirta (D. rupestris), t. 1338; Thlaspi hirtum (Lepidium
hirtum), t. 1803; Raphanus Raphanistrum, t. 856; Raphanus sce oe
t. 1643 ; Silene hibit t. 465 ; Lychnis Viscaria, t. 788 ; Arenaria r

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—JOHN MACKAY. 27

In the course of summer and autumn, 1799, he made a tour
of the district of Galloway, and also examined the Island of
Arran. In this journey he observed a species of raphanus,
which he considered as new, and used to term maritimus: Dr.
Smith, however, in his Flora Britannica, has ranked it only as
a variety y of Raphanus raphanistrum. In this tour, mineralogy
began to divide Mr. Mackay’s attention with botany.

The office of Superintendent of the Royal Botanic garden of

t. 2638; Cherleria sedoides (Arenaria Cherleri), t. 1212; Spergula
saginoides (Sagina Linnei), t. 2105; Astragalus uralensis (Oxytropis
ead t. 466; Rosa involuta, t. 2c68; Pyrus pinnatifida (fennica),

2331; Saxifraga pedatifida, t. 2278 ; Epiloviain alsinefolium, t. 2000 ;
Sitins repens (Apium nodiflorum), t. 1431 ; Erigeron alpinus, t. 464 ; Anten-
naria hyperborea (A. dioica), t. 2640; Hedypnois Taraxaci (Leontodon
autumnalis, var. pratensis), t. 1109; Hieracium villosum (H. eximium),
t. 2379; Myosotis rupicola (M. alpestris), t. 2559; Veronica saxatilis,
t. 1027; Euphorbia Esula, t. 1399; Salix damascena (S. nigricans, var.),
t. 2709; Scirpus multicaulis, t. 1187; Scirpus glaucus (S. Tabernaemontani),

2321; Eriophorum alpinum, t. 311 ; Eriophorum polystachium (E. lati-
lint 563; Carex filiformis, t. 904 ; Carex rigida, t. 2047 ; Carex pulla,

2045; Phleum alpinum, t. 519; Poa alpina, t. 1003; Poa flexuosa (P.
dita: t. 1123; Poa cexsia, t. 1719 ; Isoetes lacustris, t. 1084.

In the interesting and valuable historical record entitled “‘ Notes on the
Drawings for English Botany,” prepared by Mr. F. N. C. Garry, in course
of publication in the Journal of Botany, which raises the curtain from the
method of production of that work and gives us particulars of the data upon
which the figures and description were founded, numerous references to
Mackay as well as to George Don will be found. Mackay’s name is
mentioned under most of the species already cited and also under the
following :—Cochlearia danica, Silene acaulis, Cerastium latifolium, Stellaria
glauca, Trigonella ornithopodioides, Saxifraga nivalis, Hieracium nigrescens,
Veronica humifusa, Juncus biglumis

Reference by Sir James award. Smith to the co-operation of Mackay
will also be found in Flora Britannica under the following additional
species :— Hesperis inodora (H. matronalis), Brassica campestris, Silene
anglica, Hieracium murorum, H. prenanthoides, Pulmonaria maritima
(Mertensia maritima), Bartsia viscosa, Juncus maritimus, Carex teretiuscula,
Festuca calamaria (F. sylvatica), Elymus arenarius, Splachnum fastigiatum
(S. mnioides var.).

In English Flora there are further references to Mackay by Sir James

Edward Smith under these species :—(Enanthe pimpinelloides, Hieracium
pulmonarium (H. saxatile), H. denticulatum (H. Dewari), Lysimachia

eronica officinalis var. Allioni, Carex binervis, C. laevigata,
Lolium arvense (L. perenne).—/. 2B. B.] CROLEY ee.

28 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Edinburgh having become vacant by the death of Mr. Menzies,
Mr. Mackay was appointed to that situation in February 1800.
He immediately commenced many improvements on the garden,
to the great satisfaction of Dr. RUTHERFORD, the Professor
of Botany. During the courses of lectures in summer 1800 and
1801, Mr. Mackay occasionally accompanied the more keen and
inquisitive students, in short botanical excursions around Edin-
burgh, a plan admirably calculated to interest the student, and to
inspire that enthusiasm and those keen sensations, which enable
the naturalist to look at the objects around him with feelings so
different from those of mankind in general.

In the course of autumn, 1801, Mr. Mackay’s friends had the
mortification to remark, that his health was rapidly declining.
When winter approached, he was entirely confined to his
chamber. In the end of December he received a consolatory
visit from Mr. Don the botanist, of Forfar.1 Although his
strength was much impaired, the society of Mr. Don recalled his
wonted relish for botany, and immediately his table was covered
with Cryptogamia. Even several days after his friend had taken
leave of him, I was much pleased to find him still amusing
himself with the assorting of mosses. Indeed, in the case of
Mr. Mackay, I had frequent occasion to remark the salutary
influence of enthusiasm in a favourite pursuit, in tending to divert
the mind from those gloomy prospects that are apt to haunt us
when under the pressure of bodily affliction.

Mr. Mackay lingered for several months, his strength gradually
decaying. Before the end of March 1802 he had become
bedrid. About this time he afforded a most striking proof of
his invincible ardour as a botanist and florist, by desiring the
hyacinths, jonquils, and other early flowers that had come in
blow in the dry-stoves to be brought to his bedside, examining
them and giving his opinion of them, one by one. About this
period, also, a parcel of young plants of new and rare ericas,
happening to arrive from some of his correspondents, he reques-
ted to see them ; and, after declaring his satisfaction with them,
observed, in a pathetic tone, “that he would never see them

* Don refers to this visit as occurring ‘‘about September.” See Letter to
N. J. Winch, dated Forfar, May 11, 1802.,—/. B. B.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—JOHN MACKAY. 29

blow.” He lingered till the 14th of April 1802, when he expired
in the midst of his afflicted relatives.}

Thus fell, in the prime of life, a young man who bid fair, had he
lived, to have reached the very summit of eminence in his
profession. He possessed an acute and penetrating genius, a
good taste, and a thirst for the knowledge of nature, that led him
to pursue his studies with the greatest eagerness and ardour.
He discharged his professional duties with unremitting assiduity;
and often did he rob himself of his nightly rest in acknowledging
the communications of his numerous botanical correspondents.

He was honoured with the acquaintance, friendship, and esteem
of many men of science, literati, and persons of distinction about
Edinburgh. Col. Brodie of Brodie, M.P. for Morayshire (a
gentleman distinguished for attachment to botany) was his
constant friend and patron.?

* “A plain stone has been erected to the memory of John Mackay, with a
very classical inscription from the pen of Mr. Candlish, by far the best
Latinist here, and whose sudden death, by apoplexy, a few days ago still-
overwhelms me with astonishment, he being a dear friend.

“ Mr. J. T. Mackay, Dublin, was here and is gone to Ireland a short time
ago. He stayed chiefly with me, and I am happy to say that in knowledge,
taste, and modesty he is likely to rival his brother.

“Please mention if this come to hand, and also how I can send you a
printed copy of the inscription above mentioned : ‘Sacrum | memorize |
Johannis Mackay, | Qui, | xviii® Calend. Maii, | anno post Christum
natum M.DCCC.II®, | viginti novem annos natus, | diem defletus obiit
supremum ; | mortalitate quidem expleta, | at nondim multifere naturz
nc Ae: studio: | Quique, | vivus, | ut ingenii bonitate, sud modestia,

rumque suavitate, | erat amicis unicé carus; | sic hortensis flore

deliciolas, | et rurigenam prolem, { tam indefesso pernoscendi ardore, |

uam rara discernendi Sree oe peritia, | sages Herbariisque
pete Posuit | Frater | J. T. Mackay, | M.DCCC.

Smi vresp. Linn. Soc.: Dr. Neill to Sir J. E. Smith, oth May, 1806.

I retin not discovered where this stone was erected or where Mackay was
buried. The Registers of Greyfriars, St. Cuthberts, Canongate, and Calton
give no information.—/. B. B.

2 **A Mr. John Mackay at Messrs. Dickson’s & Co., Seeds and Nursery
Men Edinr., travel’d through a great part of the North and West of Scot-
land in search of Plants, and found a great many not noticed by Lightfoot;
of these I have sent a list to Mr. Sowerby, along with some specimens of the
Eriocaulon decangulare—he wishes for some in seed, I have desired Mr.
Mackay if he has any in that state, to send them, along with some for you,
and am persuaded he will chearfully send you specimens of any or all he

30 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Possessed of the most extensive and accurate knowledge of
botany, Mr. Mackay yet conducted himself with so much reserve
in mixed company, that a stranger might long converse with him
without discovering that he knew more of that science than
other men. In talking of plants he always preferred the English
names (where such existed,) except in conversing with known
botanists.

In the course of several little botanical excursions I had the
happiness to make in company with him, I could not help
remarking the uncommon acuteness of his eye, in detecting the
minute cryptogamia. As he glanced around, oculzs emzsstiizs, he
used to find the rarer little mosses and lichens in spots where his
companions had observed nothing.

The power of his memory in retaining with accuracy, and
recalling with the most prompt facility, the generic and specific
Linnean names of between 3000 and 4000 plants, always
appeared wonderful to me.

His studious habits and enthusiasm for botany did not tinge
his social character, or produce any indifference for those little
forms of politeness, which men absorbed in study and science
are so apt to neglect. The urbanity and complacency of his
manners were generally admired. His countenance habitually
wore a smile ; his eye was piercing, but at the same time beamed
with modesty.

has collected—I do not know his situation with Mr. Dickson, but as a young
man indefatigable, and an Enthusiast in pursuit of Plants, I am persuaded he
will do credit to any employment procured him in that way. I have no
connection with him, but was very much pleased with his knowledge of
Indigenous Plants, when he passed several days here last season, and ranged
through the extensive woods, along with me in this neighbourhood. I have
prepared him for your directions, and am certain he will attend to them with
exactness.”—Smith Corresp. Linn. Soc.: Brodie of Brodie to Sir Joh.
Smith, 7th May 1795.

s you do not say Mr. McKay has furnished you with the Specimens of
the Eriocaulon wanted I have again wrote him to that purpose—McKay is
a Worthy man and an excellent Botanist to whom I often apply—as I saw
him in the list of the Members of the Linnean Society, I wished him to com-
municate to It throw you my Discoveries in that Way—Your Good Inten-
tions, by which I think myself much honoured, afford me the expectation of
Pie able to do it in Future immediately Myself.” —Smith ee Linn.
Soc.: Brodie of Brodie to Sir J. E. Smith, 18th June 1795.—1. B

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—JOHN MACKAY. 31

His private social virtues will not indeed ever be forgotten by
his relatives and acquaintance: but as the influence of these
virtues was local, their remembrance must be temporary ; it must
perish in a great measure with those who witnessed them. But
his fame as a botanist was already widely diffused, and will long
be held in remembrance. His name will live in the annals of
the Linnean Society: it is frequently recorded with honour by
Dr. SMITH in the elegant botanical work already mentioned ! ;
and we may perhaps hope that that truly eminent Botanist will
yet further embalm it, by connecting it with some species
of plant of which he was the discoverer.

It would be improper not to take notice here, of some very
neat verses to Mr. Mackay’s memory, which were circulated
among his acquaintance, and appeared in the “ Edinburgh
Evening Courant”? soon after his decease. They were the
effusion of a worthy and most affectionate friend; and, to no
small poetical merit, added the recommendation of pourtraying
their subject.

LETTERS OF JOHN MACKAY.

To this sympathetic contemporaneous sketch, hitherto lost
sight of, I add transcripts of some of Mackay’s letters which
have come under my notice, for the light they throw on his
relationships with botanists of his day.

The following from Mackay to Robert Brown is preserved in
the Brown Correspondence in the British Museum, Cromwell

' Opposite to plate 1123 of this work (Poa flexuosa) Dr. Smith has given
the following elegantly simple eulogy of his deceased botanical friend :—
“The Scottish mountain of Ben Nevis, amongst a profusion of botanical
rarities, has afforded us this new species of Poa, discovered there by the
late Mr. John Mackay, a young man, who sacrificed his repose, and finally
his health and life, to the too ardent pursuit of botany and horticulture. His
SORT powers, and readiness of communication, will long live in the

mory of those who knew him. We would never neglect the opportunity
ts twining a modest garland for the brows of such benefactors to science,
even though it were only of grass or moss,” —Eug/ish Botany, No. 135; for
February 1803.
* For June 3, 1802.—/. B. B.

32 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Road, and I am enabled to print it here through the courtesy of
the Keeper of the Botanical Department of the Museum :-—

John Mackay to Robert Brown.'

Dear Sir,—It gave me very great pleasure indeed when I heard
of your appointment to so respectable a situation as the one |
now take the liberty to congratulate youin. The particulars of the
expedition I have not yet heard, but understands it is to be a
very complete one. Sufficiently sensable of your merits and
ardour I have not a doubt of your fulfilling your part in the best
manner, and sincerely hope it will turn out to a good account
both for yourself and the country. Will we not have the pleasure
of seeing you here before you depart, or will you find a leisure
hour to write me some of the news which will be highly grati-
fying? In my present situation I feel myself interested in
everything relating to Botany, and more stimulus than formerly.
The Edin. B. Garden you know has been much neglected, but
every endeavour will now be exerted to raise it to that pitch of
Eminence it ought to hold among the British Gardens. We
have had very considerable additions to our collection both of
In-ligenous and Exotic plants, and may we not hope to profit
by your acquisitions. I have not given up the minute tribes,
though for some time past I have had many avocations. I
made a trip to the north last season, when I saw our friend G.
Donn ; he is still as keen as ever in our favourite pursuit and is
adding to his collection.

I have often wished to have heard of you since I had the
pleasure of seeing you here. The only account I had of you for
a long while was through our worthy friend Dr. Walker,? but
about that time he was seized with a pain in his eyes which I
am afraid he will never get the better of, preventing him answer-
ing your letter and also me seeing the specimens you sent him.
He is still very fond of Botanical news. Mrs. Walker was also
poorly, but is now much better.

You will likely have seen Mr. Jameson’s? publications ; he is
now in Germany studying under Werner.

: The letter is undated, but its terms show that it was written shortly after
Mackay’s appointment to the Edinburgh Garden, in 1800, and the congratu-
lations it conveys refer without doubt to Brown’s appointment as
Naturalist to Flinder’s Expedition (1801-05).

* Professor of Natural History in the University of Edinburgh, 1779-
1804.—/. B. B.

* Professor of Natural History in the University of Edinburgh, 1804-
1850.—/. B. B. ae

JOHN MACKAY’s LETTERS. 33

The bearer of this, my friend Mr. Good'!, our countryman, also
may be able to give you more news. He is to accompany you,
and is a very pleasant, unassuming young man. Ever since I had
the pleasure of knowing him have entertained a very good
opinion of him, and do not know one better qualified for the
office [ understand he is to hold, and should warmly recommend
him to your attention.

Messrs. Fife, Ar. Bruce, Henderson, seedman, and other friends
here desires to be kindly remembered to you, in hopes you will
find it convenient to correspond. With best wishes for your
welfare, | remain, with much goodwill,

Dear Sir, sincerely yours,

(Signed) JOHN MACKAY.
gue ng om to]
Mr. Bro

at Sit J faci Banks,
Soho Square,
London.

To the President and Council of the Linnean Society I am
indebted for the permission to publish the following letters from
the Winch Correspondence preserved by the Society. Although
Mackay was so frequent a correspondent of Sir James E. Smith,
not one of his letters is to be found in the Smith Correspondence
now in the possession of the Linnean Society. The publication
of the correspondence with Mr. Winch is of some importance on
account of the localities of Scottish plants it records :—

- John Mackay to N. J. Winch.
Botanic Garden, Leithwalk, Novr. 21st, 1800.

Dr Sir,—-Your esteem‘ favour of the 27th Ult® I received
and assure you few things afford me more pleasure than a new
Botanical correspondant. I have annexed a list of my Desiderata
any of which will be very acceptable particularly those mark“ thus
+) and which are mentioned as growing near you—most of the
other British plants I now am, or expect soon to be in possession
of, and will be happy to send you any of them you may want.
Though I wish much to have a full collection of growing Plants

"Peter Good fee as gardener Robert Brown on Flinder’s
voyage.—J. B.
Cc

34 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

as soon as possible—Dryed specimens of Lichens, and other
i me M

niums, according to With*. 4o Bryums, 36 Hypnums, 150
Lichens, 50 Fuci, &c. but I hope by and by to add much to it.
When convenient I shall be happy to hear what rare plants grow
in your neighbourhood, and also your Desiderata. I trust you
will always find me open and faithfull and ready to do any thing
in favour of our favourite science. In this mean time, I am,
Dr Sir,

Very respectfully,
Your most obt. Servt.,
(Signed) JOHN MACKAY.
My compts. to Mr. Falla, Junr.

British Desiderata.

Salicornia fruticosa
Veronica triphyllos
Salvia pratensis
Schcenus fuscus
Cyperus longus
Scirpus Holoschcenus

Poa procumbens

Hotosteum ee
rula cynanchica
Galiute a
scabrum

Exacum filiforme
Buffonia tenuifolia
Tilizea muscosa
Anchusa officinalis
Hottonia palustri
ea ore oo
Lobelia u
Viola lac
Verbageunn: virgatum
Chironia pulchella
Ribes spicatum

» petreeum

ance
+Chiora perfoliata

Thesium linophyllum

Chenopodium rubrum

Gentiana Pneumonanthe
verna

Bupleurum tenuissim™
Echinophora spinosa
Tordylium te

axim
Athamanta enol:
Ligusticum oo
Pimpinella di
Corrigiola littoralis
Statice reticulata
Ornithogalum pyrenaic™
Anthericum serotinum
Juncus acutus
» filiformis
Frankenia leevis
pulverulenta
Alisma Damason™
+ natans
eolata

wots Alsinastrum
onotropa hypopitys
Saxifraga groenlandica
Saponaria ‘hybrida
Dianthus denudatus

JOHN MACKAY’s LETTERS. 35

Arenaria j juniperina

ke aralias
peplis
Chelidon® laciniatum
+Cistus marifolius
i surrejanus
a nglicus
Anemone ranunculoides
Aquilegia m0

mzepitys
4 Galeopsis lace um
Ballota alba
Melissa nepeta

Melampyrum cristatum
Antirrhin™ s ee m

ense
Dentaria bulbifera
Cardamine ie ora ee
mpatiens
Limosella aquitica
Thlaspi montana
Cheiranthus sinuatus

Fumaria oe
ntermedia

Genista pilosa
Ulex n
Lathyrus seutus
Vicia lut

- eed
”

bithynica
+ Hippocrepis comosa

Trifolium ornithopodio*
‘) oc cum

”

hi
Sonchus erien

+ Lactuca Scariola

saligna
Crepis biennis
Hypocharis maculata
Santolina maritima
Gnaphalium luteo-album
allicum

Erigeron canadense
Senecio Para pere
enuifolia
eee prog et
tegrifolia
Matticaria chawionilia

+Anthemis maritima

Centaurea Isnarda

+ Cypripedium calceolus

and any other Orchidia
Carex digitata

» tomentosa
is ivulsa
Xanthium strumarium
Ceratophyll™ submersum
Hydrocharis morsus ranze

”
grum ai
Scorzonera hueatns

+ Ajuga alpina
+ Bartsia alpina

John Mackay to N. J. Winch.
Dear Sir,—I ought long ago return® you my best thanks for

your favour of Dec".

of dryed plants which accom
ve

Feb’. but I hav

t, and the very acceptable present
panied it as also for yours of 27th
been so very busy this spring I am sorry I

have not been able to answer my correspondants in the manner

36 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

I could wish. I hope however you will not attribute my silence
to want of Gratitude but be pleased to accept of my acknow-
ledgements now though late.

I have now sent some of your Desiderata viz 50 specimens
ot plants and 30 Lichens which I am hopefull will give you

leasure, some of the specimens are not so good as I could wish,
I shall be able to supply you with many live plants you want.
Annexed is a list I have extracted from your specimens and
Durham catalogue any of which will be very acceptable and I
am much obliged by your giving me to hope for some of them
I much want I should like them as soon as convenient sent
by sea and carefully packed and put on Board just before the
vessel sails, and advise me by post when shiped.

I have likewise given you a list of some of the rarer plants I
have collected in Scotland, most of which I may be able to send
you plants or specimens of I shall be extremely happy to see
you here or to be o mee service to you or our favourite science.
I am with much goodwill,

Dr, Sir very respectfully,
Your most Obt Hble Servant
(Signed) JOHN MACKay.

Botanic Garden,
Leith walk, March 21st, 180.

{ Addressed] N. J. Winch, Esqr.

Destderata J. M.

+Carex species from Centaurea calcitrapa
Cronkley Fell Rottbolea incurvata

+ Cistus morc +Scheenus compressus

+Tamus commun albus

+ Cypripedium ditigoltis +Satytium aibidem

+ Bartsia alpina +Ornithogalum luteum

+ Potentilla aurea Polypodium rhzeticum

axis paludosa Lepidium ruderale

Hippocrepis comosa Antirrhin™ Peloria
Ophrys muscifera Orchis pyramidalis

+Gentiana verna ustulata

+Ribes petreeum Ophrys apifera

+ Euphorbia peplis + Hottonia palustris

+Galeopsis Ladanum Atriplex pedunculata

+Senecio tenuifolius ulacoides

+ Anchusa officinalis Bupleurum tenuiss™
Sium latifolium * Rumex maritimus

+ Brassica muralis + Juncus biglumis

JOHN MAcKAy’s LETTERS, 37

+ Euphorbia peroling
rategus ar

a
Trifolium hybridum
+ 5 glomeratum

scabrum

- ochroleucum
nee ritimum
Sisymbriu rium terres tre

» Variabili
Conferva spongiosa
i elongata
‘Z innata
parasitica
Lichen jlithus

niger
» flava virescens
» Baeomyces

|

|

|

Lichen idle Na. dpe
sphzerocephalus

» crenulatus
varius

oe
corneu

inclusus

Ci
Anthemis maritimu
Aquilegia vulgaris wild

As under are some of the rarer Plants I have collected in

Scotland :—

+ Acer campestris
Acrosticum ilvense
—

+ Adoxa Ot tein
+Anthemis arvensis
Tofieldia palustris
Arbutus alpina
+Arenaria rr 8
a

”

Kice marina » &C.
sperugo procumbens
Asplenium ceterach

viride, &c.
+ Astragalus uralensis
ia
Azalia p:
Beda

ha

+Campanula glomerata

Cardamine as Light.
amoe
Carex extensa
» — filiformis

tunculus satunibaed

38 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Cerastium latifolium
5 inum
+ iy we wes nt
nse
Cherleria edeniddes
+Cicuta virosa
Cochlearia groenlandica
anica, &c.
Convallaria mejali
erticillata
Cotyledon umbilicus
rithmum maritim
Dianthus daha
Draba = eS

Drosera longifolia
Dryas octopetala

ere

Sta

e

9

5

m,
v

&

Eriocaulon ig ram Smee
Eriophorum alpinu
5 pol eeachan
Erysimum cheiranthoides
Bb amare = ula
xigua
Galium 6 zoe
Genists anglica
inctoria
Gentiana nivel
+ Geranium pusillum
columbinum

+Glaux mariti ima
Gnaphalium supinum
hes aticum
ectum, &c.
+Hieracium sioininn
molle

_ trenanttivides
Taraxaci
_ villosum
% sylvaticum
&c.

Hypericum elodes
Jasione montana
Iberis nudicaulis
Inula crithmoides
erica

yrus sylvestris

inne
Lobelea dortmana
Lolium arvense
+Lychnis viscaria
Myosotis nana.

+Ligusticum scoticum
Linnzea borealis

Sones ee lusitanica

Poa

sia
rig, minus
viviparum
Polypodium
Potentilla a
” na
3 peprtnk
&ce.

“Avon ening en
+ Pyrola m
rotundifolia
» . Sécunda
niflorus
Ra aphanus ona
+ Reseda lu
Rannteates reptans
a irsutus
lingua, &c.
Rubus eects
chamzemorus
+Sagina apetala

” pina
Salix herbacea
» . reticulata
retusa
» arbuscula
», lapponum
» Myrsinites
+Samolus valerandi
atyrium repens
Fe albidum
+ viride
Saxifraga nivalis
e soa tl g

”

JOHN MACKAY’s LETTERS. 39

Schoenus rufus +Stellaria glauca
. compressus | subularia aquatica
mariscus Thalictrum alpinum

”
Thymus acinos

formentilla reptans

s

:

C .

Scilla bifolia, Light. :
Trichomanes me eee

ft

py

Scirpus pauciflorus
It

multicaulis rientalis europee
Scutellaria minor + Trifolium fagiferum
galericulata
Serratula alpina Turritis glabra
Sibbaldia procumbens Cita vulgaris
Silene acaulis minor
» nutans Veronica alpina
Smyrnium olusatrum umifusa
Sparganium natans ‘is saxatilis
+Spergula ns ener
saginoides Viola hirta
Stellaria cerastioides

and 5 the other Plants in Flora Scotica, a dozen or two
excep
Those marked thus + grow near Edinburgh.

John Mackay to N. J. Winch.
[May 27th, 18o1.]}

Dear Sir,—Your favours of the 1st April and 16th inst. I duely
received and is sorry I have not had time to answer them sooner
nor even now in the manner I could wish you may however
rest assured it is not for want of good will—

I did not receive the Box of plants till the 24th of the month
Gentiana verna is in life, but Cistus marifolius Sisymbrium
tenuifolium Potentilla aurea and Anchusa officinalis are dead
and should be thankfull for them again when you send me any-
thing I should wish sent by the Mail Coach it was only on
account of the Gentiana being in a pot I wish’d it by sea—I have
not yet received the Lichens you are so good as allow me to
hope for—

I shall be very happy to correspond with Mr. Harriman or to
do any os in favour of our favourite Science I now senda scroll
of some of the Habitats of the rarer Scotch plants which I fear
will scarcely read but as I hope to have the pleasure of seein:
you here before you go to the Highlands add know the route
you mean to take I shall be better able to point out what you
may expect to meet with yr diffr. stages I hope I shall have
time to show you what worth your nottice in this neighbour
but cannot be above a day from home untill the Botanical

*In Mr. Winch’s handwriting.

40 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Lectures are over which is about the end of July—It would be
a very good route for you I think if you do not mean to visit
the N.E. part of Scot* to go by Perth, Dunkeld, Blair in
Athol &c to Garvimore then by Pitmain to Inverness, from
thence by Lochness to Fort Augustus Fort William Glenco Kings
house &c to Tayndrum go forward by Killin to the mountains
north of Loch Tay of which Ben Lawers is one of the best on
that range of mountains you may find most of the rarer alpine
plants—return again to Tayndrum and thento Inverary, Cavindon
and E. Tarbet, to Luss, I will give you a letter to Dr. Stuart
who will show you every thing worth your nottice there and
perhaps accompany you to Ben Lomond from Luss by Dum-
barton to Glas

other way but on foot. The western part of the Island is per-
haps best for Minoralogy though not for Botany. Arran affords
the greatest variety of Fossiles as you may see by my friend Mr.
Jamesons acct. with whom I travelled—I shall be able to send
you many things you want, but must defur it till you return
from the north when I hope to have more leisure. In the mean
time

I remain, Dr. Sir, Your mo. obt. Hbl. St.
(Signed) JOHN MACKAY.

| Addressed | Nathl. ‘Ger Winch, Esqr.,
ring Gardens,
New Castle.

{Enclosure.]

‘ Genista tinctoria, plenti-
fully near
Orobus sylvaticus, Braid

hills 2 miles south of Ed.

Lathyrus sylvestris, St.
Marys Isle
Vicia sylvatica, Salisbury

raigs
» lathyroides, King’s
park

Ornithopus perpusillus, near
on nampesagare W. of Fish

Kewagelis hypoglottis,
King’s park Leith
links &c.

: glycyphyllus Water

"of Leith N: Ferry

» Uuralensis, N. Pasi
ferry Ben Lawers
sparingly

' These names and localities are not in table-form in the letter. They

are so arranged here for ease of reference.

JOHN MACKAY’S LETTERS. 41

''Trifol™ fragiferum, Leith
links

Hypericum elodes, n
Glenluce ak tiher
places in Galloway

= Girteierios ie ear

Que
a Techies, Glen
tilt

Hieracium eslasiy Ben
Law: rs Malghyr-

ry
“ Fee ede Ravelston

», Villosum, Ben Lawers
» prenanthoides, near
itmain
» molle, gra seat,
north of Forfar’
» umbellatum, Dunkeld

C
Myosurus minimus, near
nverary
Serratula alpina, Ben
mond &c.
Carduus pratensis, Methven

. woods near Perth
» eriophorus, near
eith

peppodan acanthium, Lime
il

Artemesia maritima, on the
Coast i a E. Lowthian

Gallow.
Gnaphalium sylvaticum,
ns N. of
BES Erroch ee

W.
shire. Glen tilt north
from Blair in Athol
» supinum, Ben Lawers
&e.
5 hyberboreum, Little
Breeze hill Isle of
Skye
Erigeron alpinum, Ben
Lawers &
Aster 8 a near
Queens ferry

| Inula dysenterica, near Ely
ife and Castle of
Dunskey Galloway
ae eae near the
ull of Galloway
Ah teedhias Hie hiiee: Leith links
arvensis, S. of Ed. in
iff.
tinctorea, cultivated
fields inAn ngus shire
Satyrium repens, woods at
rodie House
Pytcls rotundi- } Near
folia ! Brodie
» minor House
ie ee and Darn-
uniflora ) way &c.
Ophrys aie avis, near
outh &c.

”

”

”

Taym
; iekliochisa: has been

could never find

where FN ie
mentio r

Sees of Luss in-

forms me he only
found one or two
pia gai which he
: gave
Oph = caadnig $5;
of Hopeton cage Bivilie

e &c.
Serrapas palustris, below
Acrostisum ilvense, Ben

Lawers and Craig Caillich
As ee ceterach, hill of

Carex’ pauciflocs, N. from

Blair Re

» vigida, n

» pulla, eee
Saxifi stellaris |

» nivalis On

» Oppositifolia | Ben

» aizoid { Law-

», hypnoiddes ers

» cernua

‘These names and loealities are nat in table-form in the letter. They
are so arranged here ror ease of reference.

42 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

‘Dianthus deltoides, Arthur
seat and other places near

Silene nutans, N. Queens
fe

cg
55 veer a Ben
aulis, Lawers
Seeltarine nemorum, woods

Dudingston Deh
and near Edinr.

‘5 oe Ben
Niv

poe ee _verna, Arthur seat
s uifolia, N. Queens-

Say ‘
Cherleria sedioides, Ben
wers
Cotyledon be teens Isle of

Sedum Telephium, N.

Queens ferry and
near = Kibkallaton
&e.

» anglicum, common on
the western rane
Villosum, N. Que
erry Pentland hills
c

», Teflexum, Ravilston
f Ed*

W. a
Cerastium areca not

uncommon on the

coast of Bln and S.

of Sco

» arvense, in ‘ pesateces

in Angus shire

near Dirteton E.
wthian

Lo
mo ace. on Ben
» alpinu Lawers
m aradictns near
opeton house
Spergula pane Ben

» subulata, N. Queens-
ferry

1 These names and localities are not in table-
are so arranged here for ease of reference.

Reseda lutea, near Lime-
kilns, Fife

Euphorbia exigua, N.
Queensferry
» Ezula, Abercorn
m Hopeton
House
Sorbus hybrida, Isle of
Arran
Rubus saxatillis, near Dun-
keld

e Ci
‘i chamzemorus, fre-

and 5. of Scot".
Potentilla aurea, E.B. Ben
ers &c.
» verna, Arthur Seat &c.
» argente

Tormentilla reptans, near
Galloway hou

Dryas esctopetetlny Glent ilt
N. from Blair, and plenti-
fully in n Strath Isle of

ye &c.
Thalictrum ee n the
ighlands Frequent
» minus, N. Que
fe

erry
», flavum, near Hopeton

Ranunculus a Loch
end &c. near Edin"

Thymus eciica near —

Scutellaria minor, bet
nee and ae

Portela’ gies. Malghyrdy
in Breadalban

gyles
eee Pra-} Den of
5, Sylvaticum, Rechip
=

Lathraea Squamaria, woods
at Ro: slin

elas in the letter. =

JOHN MACKAY’S LETTERS. 43

‘Scrophularia alee near

e
Linnee|a] borealis , Edge of a
fir wood near Inglismaldin
near the roadside
Subularia aquatica, Loch
from Dunkeld
Loch Lomond &c.
Draba hirta, Ben Lawers

Lepidium latifolium, coast
of Fife near Aberdour
Thlaspi campestre, near
opeton house
» hirtum? near Duplin
erthshire
Cochlearina es
Que s ferry
- groenlandica Ben
Iberis ciadidialis near the
Mull of Galloway &e.
Bunias Cakile, near Leith
Crambe maritima, western
coast of So. of Scotd.

Cardamine amara, water of
Leith

geehaitagen monense,
sandy aoe in Arran
Gallow
arenes cheiranthoides,
Itiv. fields

Arran &c.
Cardamine etal, ES.
inS
Turritis hirsuta, Arthur seat
glabra, near Kinnaird
Brassica campestris, near
Por atrick in
Arran Skye &c.
Napus, Edinr. Castle
rock—Inch Keith
Sinapis nigra, Inch Keith
Raphanis maritimus, Three
miles from the point of the
Mull of Gallow
Geranium colum
below Perth re alte: water

’)

side
Malva moschata, Hill of
Kinnoul near Perth

Mr. Winch had come to Edinburgh on his tour through Scot-
land, and the following are letters of introduction from Mackay,
along with a further instalment of his directions :—

John Mackay to N. J. Wench.

Dear Sir,—Inclosed are some letters for you which you will
please seal before you deliver, they are wrote ina hurry but hope

they will answer the purpose,

out a more explicit Route.

I wish I had more time to make
With best wishes

I remain Dr. Sir Yours truely

B. G. 6 o’clock, Thursday.

(Signed) JOHN MACKAY.

Please be so good as give the bearer my parcel I aie ae

for yours another time.
| Addressed

Mr. ey saas Pool’s Hotel.

1 These names and localities are not in table-form in the letter. They

are so arranged here for ease of

44 HIsTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

John Mackay to George Houston, Parsley.

Sir,—Mr. Winch of New Castle being on a Tour through Scot-
land and having heard much of your Coal pits I have used the
freedom of introducing to you if you will be so good point out
what is most remarkable it will be highly gratifying

I hope your young trees are thrivin

With my best Compts. to the young Gentlemen,

{ am Sir Your most ob Servt.

(Signed) JOHN MACKAY.
Botanic Garden,
e I8ol.

| Addressed] George Houston, Esqr., of Johnstone, By Paisley.

John Mackay to Mr. M‘Combie, Inverness.

Sir—The Bearer Mr. Winch of N. Castle being on
Botanical and Mineralogical Tour through the Highlands, I have
used the freedom of Introducing to you. If you will be so
as point any thing remarkable in your neighbourhood it will
be highly gratifying—Collector Ogilvie and Mr. Ar. Bruce
desires to be remembered to you—The civilities you showed
myself when I had the pleasure of waiting on you in Inverness,
prevents my making any apology for troubling you at this time

I am Sir Your most Ob". Hb‘. Servet.
(Signed) JOHN Mackay.

Botanic Garden,
Leith walk, June 3rd

[ Addressed] Mr. M‘Combie, Rector, Academy, Inverness.

JOHN MACKAy’s LETTERS. 45

[Enclosure marked “ 1st” in Mr. Winch’s writing. |

Salicornia herbacea, Inver-
keithing ba
Hippuris vulgaris, Duding-
ston Loch near Edin’.
Veronica saxatilis, Glen tilt,
Blair in Athol,
Ben Lawers &c.
, alpina, Mountains
north from Loch
Errich &c.

nf allis, near Edin.

naga.
Pi guidiialesettadien: differ-
ent places in ye Isle
of Skye, Arran, and Lam-
ash

— oregon not un-
mon on ditch banks
se e sph coast
Valeriana dioica, in ye South
of Scotland and Berwick-
shir

re
Schcoenus mariscus, near

~
~~

rufus, with the above
* and at Thornton

”

ng

~~
_

nigrica do.
ee in many places
n the north an
of Gatant
Scirpus pattie uli, in Skye,
ye e side of the
te Loch Manse
of Colvend, and be-
tw" Glen luce and
the Mull of Gallo-

way
pauciflorus, a com-
mon plant in many
Sry as near
ith

”

eT near Edin. |

Scirpus fluitans, two miles
S. of Edr. &c.

», Maritimus, at Queens-
ferry &c.

re 2 eta en, woods at
os
Eriophorum pélyetichion,
kye and other places

Phalaris arenaria, E. from
Phleum alpinum, Ben Law-

ers &c.
Poa alpina, Ben Lomond
en Lawers &c.

flexuosa, Ben Nivis
Festuca calamaria, below
the Lint Mill near the
Public pian foot of Ben
Lawers
Lolium arvense, in corn

fields

Rotbollia incurvata,
Hopeton house, sae sat
from Dun

Elymus arenarius, E. from
St. And” at Irvin &c.

Scabiosa columbaria, near

Arbroath
Galium i ero n. of

sane; common

Be
3

J
~

mollugo, hills E. of
ne a

e, Roslin &ce.
Plantago pare n. from

mf ee aes difft.

de» een officinale, 5, of

Scotlan

Cornus bien, Ben Lawers
Benaglo Ben Lomond &c.

1 These names and localities are not table-form in the letter. They

are so arranged here for ease of reference,

46 HIsTory OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

‘Alchemilla alpina, common
in ye North

Potamogeton gra-

num, near
, {Forfar

res
6 &
BEE

~
~

compressum, E. from
Forfar

~
J

pectinatum, Duding-
ston loch

Ruppia maritima, stagnant
waters on the western
=

coast
Sagiid apetala, North
ueens fe
op Sas nana, on Ben
Lawers

Asperugo procumbens, b
the Sy at of ye old church
nbar

Lyaliathia Dele ie by the
of Loch ie

tiga &e.

» thyrsiflora, in a moss
oe to the town
of Forfar and
plentifully by the
side of a Lake abt
a miles E, of Forfar,

a Sarre woods a
Bot Case
Anagallis tenella, pega

in ye south and w
coast of Scotland, 1 fiat:
fr. Haddington Tyning-
ham sparingly in the
Kings Park

Azalia procumbens, —-
fully on the moun
Ben Lawes Blairin hinel
en Lawers and sparing]
n Ben Lomond eanely
Céptariae Soldsiieils
Sige on the Airsh.
coast and S.W. coast of
Galloway

Campanula woods
» latifol.
», trachelium

Kinghorn and Kirk-
&c.

Idy
ares bayer plentifully
tland and
near Hamilton
Lobelea Dortmana, in many
of the Highland lakes
and also in the S. of Scot-

land
Afar hirta, N. Queens ferry

Samelid valerandi, Lord
Igin’s Lime works Fife

Rhamnus frangula, below
Dumfries

Glaux = petra on thecoast
near

Chenopodium orien
N. Queen

Beta ahs Bass Island
and coast opposite

Salsola kali, near Leith

Ligusticum scoticum,
Queens ferry
Sium angustifol™, Kings
ark

Pp
» nodiflo", below Kirk-
cudbright
is repens moist places

uilan Links
a vertcillatum, plenti-
1

near Loch Gare
CEnanthe pistipiastiones, jo
poe ei. Galloway

Cieuta v virosa, ey End
r Edin

Sm snapeniaih m, E.
from Wenges Castle fife

1 These names and localities are not in table-form in the letter. They

are SO arranged here for ease of reference,

JOHN MAcKAy’s LETTERS. 47

*Apium graveolens, Back of

. of Ed. and on the coast
of Fife
Statice Limonium, St. Marys
sle
Sibbaldia procumbens, fre-
quent in the Highlands
Drosera longifolia, head of
och and on the

western coast &c.
Tulipa sylvestris, near

richan
Scilla bifolia, Light. on the
coas
Convallaria verticillata, den
of Rechi
Dunkeld
» Majalis, do.
Juncus acutus, near Colvend
allow.
» Maritimus, E.from St.
nd"*, Galloway
coast and Isle of
Arr

an
, trifidus, north from
lair in Athol Ben

Law
‘s fglewnie, Ben Law-
ers

[Enclosure marked ‘ 2”

Juncus biglumis, Ben
+us, Lawers
castaneus

bulbosus, near Leith

uliginosus, near For-
far &c.

Rumex digynis, in the north

Tofieldia palustris, north
from Blair Ben Lawers
&c.

”

”

Triglochin maritimum,
Queensferry
. Alisma rinuneaioides,
Kings par
Epilobium roseum, Ben Law-
&c.

, alpinum 2
Daphne Laureola, woods
at Roslin
Polygonum minus, Ayr
links, and S. from
Forfa

bistorta, in the High-
lands ‘frequent
Paris re Den of

”

ip
Andromeda polifolia, below
umfri
Arbutus niginta S. of Garvi-
more plentifully in Ross-
shire near Loch Broom

in Mr. Winch’s writing. ]

Abt a mile sth of Garvimore, on the N.W. side of the Hill
+ Arbutus alpina—about three miles W. of Pitmain by the road side,
Hieracium prenanthoides and Satyrium albidum

The vitrified rock of Craig Phaedrech, abt two miles W. of
Inverness on the road to Beaullie.

On the banks N. side of Loch Ness+ +Ophrys corallorhiza has

been found and Rubus Nessensis.

On Ben Nivis+ + Salix myrtilloides Stellaria cerastoides+ + ++
Poa flexuosa Saxifraga rivularis++Ajuga pyramidalis Hieracium

villosum &c.

Mr. Stuart will show everything remarkable about Luss and Ben

Lomond &c.

To go from Tayndrum by Killin to Croft house where you ascend
Ben Lawers to proceed by the rivulet that leads from the Loch

about half way up the hill before you come to

1 These names and localities are not in table-form in the letter.
erence.

are so arranged here for ease of

the Loch you will
They

48 HIsTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

observe Juncus triglumis biglumis and castaneus on the dry summit
J. trifidus onthe rocks N. of the Gentiana nivalis, Acrosticum ilvense,
Veronica saxatilis, and sparingly Astragalus Staion

++Saxifraga cernua near the summit of the Hill and an+ +
Arenaria in habit something like Cherleria sedioides Cerastium
latifolium and alpinum+ + Erigeron alpinum+Carex pulla Carex
atrata C rigida Salix reticulata and herbacea arbusc[ulja in
various parts of the hill, as well some of those mentioned formerly
Epilobium alpinum in the rivulet Cornus suecica Black peat earth
Draba incana and hirta Viola with blue flowers Myosotis nana
Azalia procumbens and most other alpine plants; below the Lint
Mill a little to the So. of Croft house, where you ascend the hill
Festuca calamaria ab‘ 3 miles from Kenmore betw" the road and
the Loch Osmunda regalis, it is very common at Luss—Bartsia
viscosa by the side of Gare Loch near Ardincaple ; Sium verticillatum
very common in that neighbourhood in moist meadows—

The Pre... .' at Fintray, 2 miles from Dumbarton, on the road to
Glasgow.

(here I must stop)

Acer campestre on the banks a little to the east of N. Ferry—
Astragalus uralensis, top of the banks a little further on.—Silene
nutans a little below that and more to the east amongst the rocks.
Cochlearia danica by the dyke at the east landing near the Fort.
Spergula subulata and Arenaria tenuifolia, &c., between the Fort
and the Town—Ligusticum scoticum on the coast a little to the
west of the N. Ferry—Carex teretiuscula in a marsh top of the hill
betwn the Ferry and Inverkeithing—Ranunculus reptans side of
Loch Leven, near Kinross.

On the hill of Kinnoul Asplenium ceterach Cynoglossum officinale
Sagina apetala Potentilla argentea &c. Ranunculus hirsutis a little
west of Perth.

Convallaria verticillata Melampyrum sylvaticum and pratense,
Salix caprea Convallaria majalis &c., in the Den Rechip East from
Dunkeld.—Subularia aquatica, Isoetes lacustris, &c., in the Loch of
the Lows S.E. from Rechip+-+Lycopodium inundatum between
that and Clunny ; if you find time go the length of Clunny which is
abt 5 or 6 miles E. of Dunkeld Mr. M‘Ritchie? will point out all
the rare plants in this Parish—

1 Tllegible.

* The Rev. William MacRitchie was born in the parish of Clunie, Perth-
shire, in (754. From 1783 to 1837 was minister of Clunie, where he died
6th December 1837. For biographical details see his “ Diary of a Tour
through Great Britain in 1795,” edited, with an Introduction and show by
David MacRitchie. London, 1897.,—/. B. B,

JoHN MACcCKAY’s LETTERS. 49

Mr. Peter MacIntosh the Gardiner at Blair will show you through
the Dins where you may observe++Pyrola secunda Aspl viride
and other rare plants He may also direct you to Bennaglo and
Glentilt where the Azalia procumbens grows in the greatest abun-
dance as also Gnaphalium sylvaticum Cornus suecica, Veronica
saxatilis Polygonum viviparum+Toefieldia palustris+ + Carex
pauciflora Gentiana amarella and campestris Carex capillaris
Juncus trifidus Dryas octopetala

South from Dalwhinnie between that and the head of Loch
Erroch, the+ + Carex pauciflora in plenty and which I much want,
+ Drosera longifolia on the hills to the N. of the Loch+ Veronica
alpina + + Gnaphalium + sylvaticum + Lycopodium annotinum
Betula nana &c.

I do not attempt an analysis of Mackay’s botanical work.
Our record of what he did betokens a vast deal of work regarding
which we have no information. In the short span of his life
he advanced materially the knowledge of the plants of Scotland
and is entitled to rank with George Don as an_ investigator
of its flora. If he is less known than his compatriot we may
find the reason in his early death and in the eclipse of his
reputation by that of Don around whose name have circled so
many controversies which are referred to below. The relative
merits of the two botanists do not call for discussion by me here.
The men were a remarkable couple of enthusiasts—one of finer,
the other of rougher fibre—firm friends to the end of the days of
the younger. The preceding pages will furnish botanists
with such data. as are available for an estimate of Mackay’s
character and life-work, as the succeeding pages will provide
similar data in regard to George Don. The only further com-
ment I gould make is that all the evidence we possess goes to
show that John Mackay was no less gifted than his brother,
James Townsend Mackay, and by his death Scotland lost a field-
botanist who might in the end have dealt with its flora in the
comprehensive and thorough manner in which his brother treated
that of Ireland.

George Don.

Although John Mackay died in April 1802, some time see
before his successor was appointed, or at least entered upon
D

50 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

his duties. This successor was George Don, who is known to
posterity, not for his work as Principal Gardener of the Botanic
Garden, where his career was not a long one, but as a botanist of
acute perception and as an able investigator of the Scottish
Flora. The friendship between Mackay and Don, which
brought Don to Edinburgh and to the Botanic Garden to visit
him, would furnish opportunity to Professor Rutherford of
becoming acquainted with Don, and of realising the great
knowledge of British plants he possessed and his practical
acquaintance with gardening, and these would be strong recom-
mendations in favour of his selection for the post of Principal
Gardener when it became vacant. As matter of fact, Don did
not enter upon the duties of Principal Gardener until mid-
December of 1802, and it was only on 24th October of that
year that Brodie of Brodie, who interested himself in Don’s
appointment, wrote to Sir James E. Smith telling him of it.
Even allowing for some delay after the event in the penning of
this letter, there must have been a considerable interval between
Mackay’s death and Don’s appointment. Why was this? In
the light of after-history may we not construct a picture of, on
one side, Rutherford, tempted by Don’s qualifications as a
botanist and gardener, yet hesitating to appoint one whose
independence and wilfulness, showing, as one must believe, in
Don’s every feature and action, gave scarce promise of content-
ment under control ; and, on the other side, Don, wrestling with
himself over the value of his freedom and doubtful of the
wisdom of entangling himself in the trammels of the routine of
a subordinate and ill-paid official post which would enforce
banishment from the open-air life amongst the plants on the
hills to which he had become used. Whether this be right or
wrong, certain is it that Don’s advent as Principal Gardener was
long delayed, and it is significant that when he did come to
Edinburgh he did not give up his Forfar garden, That, as we
are told, he left under the care of his father and to it he returned
when, whatever the cause or causes, he quitted the Botanic
Garden after some three or four years’ service in it.

I had accumulated with other material for a History of the
Royal Botanic Garden some facts for a memoir of George
Don, when | heard from Mr. G. Claridge Druce that, following

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—GEORGE DON. 51

upon his Presidential Address to the British Pharmaceutical
Conference, in which he had given a biographical sketch of Don,
he had worked out in critical detail the story of Don’s botanical
work, and of the discoveries of British plants with which Don’s
name has been associated, Mr. Druce was so good as willingly
to assent to his memoir of Don and analytical account of Don’s
work appearing in “Notes from the Royal Botanic Garden,
Edinburgh,” as part of our History, as it does in the following
pages. Here and there his story has been modified, with his
consent, in the light of facts not in his possession at the moment
of writing, and other information has been introduced in footnotes.
It will be seen that 1 am much indebted to Mr. Alexander P.
Stevenson of Dundee for new matter included in footnotes, and
I have to thank him for the postscript regarding the progress
of the movement for the erection of a monument in Forfar to the
memory of Don ; he also first directed my attention to the paper
on “Indigenous Grasses” by Don in the Transactions of the
Highland Society of Scotland. This paper, and also Don’s
account of “Native Plants of Forfarshire,” are reprinted as
appendices to Mr. Druce’s Memoir. In both of them there is
mention of dates of incidents in Don’s life, and the first is pre-
faced by a brief autobiographical statement. Another Appendix
contains, by permission, such of George Don’s letters as have
come under notice, my object being to present all the evidence
available for independent judgment upon the questions that have
been raised in regard to Don and his work and his relations with
contemporary botanists. It is much to be regretted that Dr.
Neill, who knew Don so well, did not write a biographical
notice of him early in the century, at the time of Don’s death,
when the incidents of Don’s life would be fresh in his mind;
and it is no less regrettable that Dr. Neill’s papers, which were
in existence in Edinburgh up to a few years ago, have disap-
peared and cannot now be traced, for amongst them, doubtless,
there will be correspondence with Don. Should these papers
be found and given to the public they may be expected to
throw much light not only on Don’s history but also upon
all the leading botanical events that happened in Scotland
during the first half of the nineteenth century. As it is, we
have but little material relating to the early years of Don’s

52 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

life, and the story of them as given by Mr. Druce is somewhat
conjectural and open to correction.

A special interest attaches to Don’s life that is absent in the
case of other Principal Gardeners on account of the number of
plants new to the Scottish Flora that were recorded by him
and which were for long gathered by no one else. The
list of such “unconfirmed finds” is smaller now than it was
a few years ago. n the case of some of them _ it
seemed unlikely that the plants would belong to the Scottish
Flora, and as year after year passed by without their being
re-gathered the question of the possibility of error on Don’s
part was naturally raised and discussed with increasing
persistency. In the following pages Mr. Druce deals with this
matter in fullest detail! I wish only to say here regarding it
that as I read history it does not seem to be established that
botanists of last century suggested—as has been hinted—moral
turpitude on the part of Don—that he deliberately recorded
false stations and knowingly sent out garden-plants as natives of
the Highland hills—but only that his methods and circum-
stances? being such as to make mistakes easy and not unlikely,
he sometimes fell into error. If an incautious botanist occasion-
ally expressed himself in too dogmatic terms regarding Don the
attitude of the majority has been, I think, the judicial one so clearly
explained by Mr. H. C. Watson?, and in Scotland there has been
coupled with this an expectancy, as stated by Professor John
Hutton Balfour‘, although with often a reservation in respect of
some unlikely forms. So much was the just claim of Science,
and the list of “Reputed” and “ Unconfirmed” Discoveries by Don
that is placed at the end of “ Hooker’s Student’s Flora” was its
legitimate outcome and a call to investigation. That investi-
gation has resulted—as Mr. Druce shows, and in it he has shared
in no small degree—in a reduction of the dimensions of the list,
but, notwithstanding all that has been done, we have still,
nearly one hundred years after Don’s time, a list of plants
recorded by him “respecting which grave suspicion of error
exists,”

1 See pages 123, 141.

* See Mr. Druce as to this on page 142.

* Quoted with approval by Mr. Druce on pag

* Botanical Excursions made by Professor John Hutton Balfour,” in

Notes from the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, vol. ii. (1902), p. 55.
See Mr. Druce as to this on page 125.

The Life and Work of George Don.
BY
G. CLARIDGE DRUCE,
Hon. M.A. (Oxon.), F.L.S.,

Hon. Curator oF THE FIELDING HERBARIUM OF THE

University oF Oxrorp,

CONTENTS.

PREFACE,
Memoir,
List oF THE Cities Works CONSULTED FOR THIS Memos.
APPENDICES—
A George Don’s Reputed Discoveries, .
B George Don’s Discoveries,
C George Don’s Herbarium Bteck cain.
D George Don’s Private Herbarium, ..

E Observations on some of the lodeeneas Gridées ar

Britain which seem deserving of Culture for
Pasture or Hay. By Mr. George Don, Gardener,
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
F Account of the native plants in the County of Forfar
and the animals to be found there. By Mr.
Don of Forfar, ma Fe =e
G Letters of George Don,

(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XII, 1904 |

PREFACE.

IN compiling this Memoir of George Don I have to make
acknowledgments to Mr. John Knox for his kindness in lending
me the Herbarium and Fasciculi of Don’s plants, to the authorities
of the Linnean Society and British Museum for allowing me
to consult their collections, and to Miss Palmer for copying
out the labels on the plants of Don which are in her collection
and which I have carefully examined.

When I gave a short sketch of the progress of Scottish
Botany as my presidential address to the Pharmaceutical
Conference at Dundee in 1902, I included necessarily an
account of the work of George Don. This drew some attention
to the subject of the Memoir, and an appreciative special article
which appeared in the Scotsman gave wider publicity to the
subject. When the local Committee of my meeting at Dundee
made up their accounts they found a balance on the right side,
and it was determined to subscribe a sum of five pounds for
the purpose of starting a fund towards erecting some simple
monument to George Don in his native town. Later on I was
requested to help in the matter, and I accordingly issued an
appeal to the readers of the Pharmaceutical Journal, Chemist
and Druggist, Gardeners Chronicle, The Journal of Botany,
Annals of Scottish Natural History, and the Scotsman, which
has met with an adequate response. Meanwhile Mr. John
Knox and other Forfarians have also been stirring, and our
united efforts will be sufficient to remove the reproach of
allowing Don to rest in a nameless grave.

To Professor Bayley Balfour I am especially indebted for
assistance, not only with regard to the memorial, but for allowing
this Memoir, to which he has added, to be issued under the egis
of the Royal Botanic Garden at Edinburgh.

G. CLARIDGE DRUCE.
118 Hien STREET,
O

XFORD.

Memoir.

George Don was born on the Farm of Ireland in the parish of
Menmuir,! in Forfarshire, and was christened on October 11th,
1764, his parents being Alexander Don (1717-1813) and Isobel
Fairweather ; both parents were descended from respectable
farmers in the parish, and his father, as was not uncommon at
that period, also carried on the trade ofa currier, which he followed
on his removal to Forfar, about the year 1772. The name Don
as a patronymic means the brown-haired or brown-complexioned
individual, being therefore synonymic with that of Brown.

George Don received at Forfar the ordinary elementary
education at the parish school. He had a natural turn for
mechanics, and acquired a taste for reading and observation, but
his real education was obtained in the open air, wandering in the
fields or by the loch side, and from his boyish days he took
delight in noticing the minute characters of such birds, insects,

* The foundation of this memoir is the story of Don’s life given by Mr.
J. Knox in the Scottish Naturalist, 1883-84. I learn through Mr. Druce
that Mr. Knox is not assured of the accuracy of many of the details he
gives of Don’s early life. Mr. A. P. Stevenson of Dundee tells me that
there is still some doubt as to Don’s birthplace. The certificate upon which
Mr. Knox relied may not really refer to the botanist, George Don, and it is
Suggested the date of his birth must be earlier than 1764. Certainly the
Story as given of his early life supports such a suspicion, for it says
that he was a gardener at Dupplin in 1779 when he would be fifteen years
old, yet previously to this he had gone through an apprenticeship to a clock-
Maker in Dunblane and subsequently as a journeyman had worked in
Glasgow. Mr. Stevenson points out also that Don speaks in “‘ Headrick’s
Forfarshire” (see Appendix F to this Memoir, p. 235) of seeing a peregrine
falcon “in the possession of the Laird of Balnamoon’s grandfather, and of
his servants hunting with it about the year 5771.” Don would, if born in
1764, be then seven years old and might well remember. Balnamoon toois,
he says, an estate in the parish of Menmuir, and this would support Mr.
Knox’s statement as to the birthplace.—/. B. 2.

56 THE LIFE AND WorK OF GEORGE DON.

and plants as came within his reach. He wrote a bold hand,
and his style was clear and vigorous. He was apprenticed to a
clockmaker in the town of Dunblane, and there formed his first
“hortus siccus,” consisting of all the flowering plants and mosses
which he could collect in the neighbourhood. Unfortunately no
trace of it is now extant. In the “Hortus Britannicus,” which
he afterwards issued, he refers to some of the plants of the
neighbourhood, for instance to Scolopendrium, No. 143, which
came from a well at Dunblane.

When he became a journeyman he removed to Glasgow,! and

1 Gardiner, “Flora of Forfarshire,” 1848, Introduction, p. xii, says,
without giving date :—‘“ While in this city [Glasgow] his unbounded love
for botanical pursuits began to show itself so prominently that he obtained
the situation of Assistant to the Professor of Botany in the University.
os After remaining for some time in this place he went to Edinburgh,
where he soon became acquainted with the Messrs. Dicksons, and these
gentlemen introduced him to the notice of other votaries of the science,
both Scotch and English, more particularly to Sir J. E. Smith, the President

of the Linnean Society, who took a great interest in him, and warmly

patronised his efforts to extend the knowledge of British Botany.”

Mr. A. P. Stevenson of Dundee writes to me :—‘ Gardiner had no
knowledge of Don directly, of course—he was born after Don’s death; but his
uncle, Douglas Gardiner, who is referred to inthe Flora of Forfarshire, p. 61,
‘as an intimate friend of Don,’ would know something of Don’s personal
history and would not fail to tell his nephew. In one of Gardiner’s MS.
magazines he says Douglas Gardiner had promised to contribute some
biographical notices ; but unfortunately they never appeared.”

As the Chair of Botany was not established in Glasgow until 1818 I
applied to my friend Dr. Bower, Regius Professor of Botany in the University
there, for information that might elucidate Gardiner’s statement regarding
Don’s Assistantship, and he has been so good as to procure for me the
following Notes bearing upon this question, which have been prepared by
Mr. James Coutts, Assistant Clerk of Senate, University of Glasgow. They
are an interesting contribution to the history of Botany in Scotland.

“NOTES ON TEACHING OF BOTANY IN UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW FROM
ABOUT 1779 TILL FOUNDATION OF CHAIR OF BOTANY IN 1818.
“There is no mention in the minutes of a lecturer on Botany at Glasgow

University about 1780 to 1790, and the references which occur to the

subject of Botany would not lead one to infer that there was such a

lecturer. The Professor of Anatomy was also Professor of Botany till a

separate chair in the latter subject was founded in 1818.

“In 1779 towards the end of Thomas Hamilton’s professorship, when his
health was impaired, Dr. William Irvine, then Lecturer on Chemistry and

MEMOIR. 57

there he generally worked about five days a week at his business,
devoting the rest to botanical exploration, thus being enabled to
penetrate into the Highlands as far as to Ben Lomond. During
the period of residence in Glasgow he noticed Lythrum Salicaria
and Lycopus europeus near Paisley, and Scirpus maritimus near
Dumbarton.

He afterwards went to Dupplin Gardens, where a relative was
in charge, and there he remained during several years and
received his training as a gardener, using his scanty leisure to
explore the Ochils, and even the spurs of the Grampians, thus
obtaining a good knowledge of the Scottish flora. When at

Materia Medica, wished to teach Botany as well. Hamilton objected, and
the Faculty of the College, after hearing statements from both sides,
declared that no one connected with the College had a right to teach Botany
without Hamilton’s permission and appointment ; and that, if a Professor
did not teach or name a substitute to teach for him, the Faculty had a right
to oblige him to adopt one or other alternative, failing which, the Faculty
had a right to appoint a substitute. A few days later the Faculty added a
further deliverance that no Professor, when unable to teach himself, had a
right to appoint a substitute without their consent.

“William Hamilton was Professor of Botany and Anatomy from 1781 to
1790. The minutes show that he was specially careful about the Botanic
Garden, taking pains to obtain a good gardener, and procuring allowances
from time to time for manure, loam, plants, tools,&c. He also hada hothouse
of his own in the Garden. There is no mention of his having any teaching
assistant. Looking to the declaration of 1779 that the consent of the
Faculty was necessary to the appointment of a substitute, and to the fact
that when a substitute was appointed in 1799 the transaction was duly
minuted, it would seem that the Professor must have been in charge of the
Botany class in William Hamilton’s time, though it is conceivable that he :
might have had a private assistant for subordinate duties.

“ James Jeffray became Professor of Anatomy and Botany in 1790, and his
Catalogues of the Botany class from 1791 to 1798 are still extant. In 1799

omas Brownt (M.D. Edin. 1798) [referred to by Dr. J. E. Smith in
English Botany under Valeriana pyrenaica, plate 1591, as Dr. Brown,
Lecturer on Botany in the University of Glasgow] was, on the recommen-
dation of Jeffray, allowed to conduct the Botany class. Next year Jeffray
was allowed to employ Brown to teach Botany so long as it should be
expedient. On a representation made by Brown in 1804, orders were given
for the payment of an annual allowance of £5 in use to be made for manure,
Seeds, &c., for the Botanic Garden. About 1808 Brown seems to have
Ceased teaching. In 1809 an allowance of £20 was made to Jeffray for plants

cr 1.8, Pe ee I hee, bh Review.
bid , of pe
* J ;

* Brown married Marion, siste Jeffrey

58 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Dupplin, in the late part of the year 1779, he discovered a very
small species of moss, which in 1806 was figured in English
Botany,! and described by Sir James E. Smith, in English Botany
t. 1582, as Gymnostomum Donnianum, and which is now known
as Anodus Donianus. As showing how keen his memory was,
we may cite the statement he makes with regard to this moss in
1806,! “that he had not been able to visit the spot so late in
the year (as it is in fruit in December), but that on his return
from visiting Ben Lawers in 1804 (twenty-five years after his
discovery of it), he ‘pointed out the rock on which it grew to
his friends, the Millers, and desired that pieces of the rock might
be sent him at various seasons,’ and thus he was enabled to
supply the fruiting specimens for his ‘Herbarium Britannicum.’”
The moss is extremely small, and probably no trace of it was
visible in the autumn when he pointed out the locality to his
friends. When he was at Dupplin he also discovered the
leopard’s-bane, Doronicum Pardalianches, which still occurs in
the original locality. During his residence at Dupplin, on one
of his botanical rambles he met Caroline Stewart, related to
the Oliphants of Gask, and, helping her with the load she
carried, began an acquaintance with the active, energetic woman
to whom he is said to have been married in 1789.?

for the Botany class. Probably this was about the time when the College
Botanic Garden, which had an area of almost three roods, was discontinued.
The allowance of £20 for plants was continued to Jeffray till 1815. In 1816
the Faculty agreed to Jeffray appointing Robert Graham (M.D. Edin. 1808)
to teach the Botany class, the allowance for plants being voted to Jeffray.
In 1817 the Faculty renewed their consent to Jeffray’s employing Graham to
teach Botany, and this time the allowance of £20 was made to Graham.
In 1817 the Faculty agreed to subscribe £2000 for the Royal Botanic
Garden, and next year Graham was made regius Professor of Botany.

“The lectureship on Botany as held by Brown and Graham was not on the
same footing as the lectureships on Chemistry, Materia Medica, and Mid-
wifery. The lecturers on these three subjects were appointed directly by the
University authorities, and each had a salary from the University. The
lecturer on Botany was the nominee of the Professor of Anatomy and
Botany, and though his appointment was sanctioned by the academic
authorities, he had no salary from them.”—/, 2, 2,

* Don. Herb. Brit., No. 145. See p. 168 of these “ Notes.”
* “ Genealogy of the Don Family.” By Surgeon-General Don. London,
1897. It is also there stated that the eldest child was born in 1794.

MEMOIR. 59

On leaving Dupplin he went southwards, living some time in
Worcestershire, probably as gardener to Lord Plymouth at his
seat of Hewell Hall,as under Geranium columbinum, in his “Herb-
arium Britannicum,” he says he observed it “in cornfields near
the seat of Lord Plymouth.” From this neighbourhood he also
records several other plants for the first time for that county,
including the hart’s tongue fern, Phyliitis Scolopendrium, the
gipsy- wort, Lycopus europeus; the water chick-weed, Stellaria
aquatica ; and the procumbent cinquefoil, Potentilla procumbens ;
and in cornfields near Redditch in 1784, for the first time as a
British plant, Galium spurium, but this only as a casual, not a
native, species. Don also noticed two or three plants such as
Stellaria aquatica, and records them for the first time for
Warwickshire.

Probably on his return Don passed Oxford, as he says he saw
the Oxford ragwort, Senecio squalidus, in the neighbourhood of
that classic city.

He spent also about six months at Broadworth, five miles from
Doncaster, and records several species, including Teesdalta
nudicaulis and Cerastium arvense, from that neighbourhood, but
all these had been previously published when he issued his
“Herbarium Britannicum,” 1804-12.

In the early part of 1789 he was in London,? probably employed
in one of the nurseries, for he remarks of Matricaria Chamomilla
(Herb. Brit., No. 118), “I observed this plant as a common weed
in nurseries nd gardens near London, particularly on the Surry
side,” and he refers to having seen Lythrum Salicaria (Herb.
Brit., No. 164) near London, and under Potentilla opaca (Herb.
Brit., No. 165), he says the P. ofaca of English authors appears
to be the P. verna; at least such was the case with the plant
cultivated in Mr. Curtis’ garden at Lambeth Marsh. He also
Says he has seen Campanula Rapunculus by the sides of hedges
near Millbank, but it appeared hardly indigenous, and in his
herbarium there is a specimen of Briza maxima from Newington
Butts, but of course only as an escape from cultivation.

*“T lived in Yorkshire half a year at Broadworth, near Doncaster.” —
Winch eden Linn. Soc.; G. Don to Mr. N. J. Winch, May rth,
4802.—I, B. B.

? Don says “ ¢ When I was in London, about the year 1786.” See p. 199 of
these “ Notes.”—/. B. B.

60 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

He afterwards settled at Forfar, and with the small sum of
money he and his wife had saved leased in 1797 for a term of 99
years at a low rent, from Mr. Charles Gray of Carse, two acres of
land on the condition that he should build a cottage of certain
dimensions within a limited period.!_ This piece of ground, which

' By the courtesy of Mr. A. P. Stevenson of Dundee I am permitted to
quote the following from a letter to him, dated 5th May, 1904, of Mr. A.
M‘Hardy, Town Clerk of Forfar :—

“On making a search in the Town’s Repositories I have been fortunate
in finding the titles of Don’s Gardens, called the Dovehillock. ‘These
consist of :

“1. A Tack or Lease granted by Charles Gray, Esq. of Carse, to George
Don, Merchant and Botanist in Forfar, of one acre of land lying on the east
end of the Dovehillock, part of the Farm of Turfbeg on the entailed Estate
of Carse Gray in the Parish of Forfar, dated and subscribed by both parties
at Carse the 5th October 1797. The Lease is for a period of ninety-nine
years from Whitsunday 1797 at the yearly rent of 5/- and on the condition
in terms of the Act of Parliament that the tenant should build two dwelling-
houses thereon.

“2. Assignation and Conveyance by George Don, residing at the Botanic
.Garden, near Forfar, oldest son and heir of the deceased George Don,
Botanist at said Botanic Garden, with consent of William Roberts, Writer
in Forfar, Curator nominated and appointed to him by the Sheriff in favour
of James Webster, Bank Accountant, and Charles Rodger, Writer in Forfar,
as Trustees for behoof of the Grantor’s father’s Creditors, of the Lease of
ground dated 15th June 1815. This Deed was granted in respect that the
said George Don (the Botanist), who died 15th January 1814, left his affairs
in an embarrassed state and was unable to pay his debts and on condition of
the heir and his brother, David Don, and his mother, Carolina Stewart,
Relict of George Don the Botanist, being freed and relieved of all claims
connected with the Deceased’s affairs. It also conveys the acre of ground
and dwelling-houses built thereon for the remainder of the Lease.

“3. Articles of Roup of the said Lease and Minute of Purchase thereof in
1818. This minute bears that George Webster, Merchant in Forfar,
chased the Lease at £100 sterling and passed it over to the said William
oo seems a questionable transaction.

"4. Translation by Charles Rodger, only surviving Trustee for the Creditors
of George Don, Botanist, in favour of William Roberts, Writer, Forfar, dated
2nd November 1819

“5. Assignation (following on a Roup) by the Trustees of the said William
Roberts in favour of Alexander Whyte, Blackburn, near Downie Park, of the
said acre of ground with the houses built thereon at £182 dated 21st
September 1827. (Mo¢e.—I may mention that I personally remember of this
Alexander Whyte, who resided latterly and died at Careston, but who never
occupied Dovehillock.)

MEMOIR. 61

was called Dovehillock (vulg. Doo Hillock), sloped to the west into
what at one time had been Forfar Loch. He lived here in a very
penurious and frugal manner, selling vegetables to such of the
Forfar people as chose to send for them. He made a large
artificial pond, which he stocked with aquatic plants and fish,
leaving room for a broad border, in which the native plants were
arranged according to the Linnean system and grown in their
appropriate soils. In addition, he rented several acres of land
as a nursery for young trees.

About this time he was particularly eager in exploring the
Highlands, and not the least interesting of his discoveries is that
of the beautiful district of Clova, which he first made known to
the botanist. He occasionally absented himself for a week at a
_time, his plaid, and a bag of oatmeal or some bread and cheese,
sufficing him for shelter and sustenance; and he lost count of
the days in these toilsome expeditions, so that, it is said, he once
presented himself at the manse of St. Vigeans laden with
specimens on a Sabbath morning as the occupants were going to

“6. Assignation and Renunciation by the said Alexander Whyte in favour
of the Magistrates and Town Council of the Burgh of Forfar dated 25th
May 1858.

“I may add that a few years prior to the date of the last Deed the Town
Council had acquired the property of Dovehillock and djoining nd
by excambion from Carse Gray, so that in 1858 the Town became absolute
Proprietors of the property and lease.

“I think the above is the whole information that it is possible for me to
obtain, and I trust it will be of some service. At least it is absolutely
reliable,”

‘ Dr. Neill, in his Memoir of John Mackay, says (see page 23 of these

Notes”) that Don was a clock and watch maker in Glasgow in the sum-
mer of 1793, and in the summer of 1794 Forfar had “ become the place of his
residence and where he cultivated an immense variety of the rarest hardy
plants,” This, on the face of it, seems unlikely unless perhaps the plants had
Previously been under the care of his father, who is said to have been a great
cultivator of flowers ; and I am inclined to the view that Don was at Forfar
Carlier than Dr. Neill suggests. Don himself says, “I have cultivated [Poa
Slauca] at Forfar since the year 1793.” (See p. 196 of these “ Notes.”) It
is clear that Don had a garden at Forfar before he went to Dovehillock.

€n writing in 1805 Don says, “1 afterwards had occasion to remove my
Collection of living plants to a piece of ground near the town of Forfar.” (See
P. 195 of these “ Notes.”) He refers in this to the move to Dovehillock in
1797, but we have no indication of the whereabouts of the garden af Forfar
'n which he was growing plants from the year 1793 onward.—/, B, B,

62 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON,

kirk. There he met his friend the minister, and asked him,
“What day ist—Fast or Sabbath?” He got his answer, and
replied, “ Man, I have lost count, but if I had my hands and face
washed I would gang to the kirk too.” He was shown to a
bedroom for this purpose, but when Mr. Muir, the minister, went
to call him he found him fast asleep.

Dr. Patrick Neill of Canonmills Lodge, Edinburgh, who in
after life proved a kind friend to Don, and a generous and
timely helper to his widow and children when they sorely
needed it, gives the following account! of how he made Don’s
acquaintance :—

“When on a pedestrian excursion along the east coast of
Scotland I happened to spend a night at Montrose, and _ it
occurred to me that both Brechin and Forfar deserved to be
visited—tthe former for its well-known Den Noran and its round
tower of remote antiquity; and the latter for its remarkable
botanic garden, and its owner, whose fame was familiar to me,
owing to my intimacy with his regular correspondent, Mr. John
Mackay of the Leith Walk Nurseries.2 In passing along the
margin of the sea basin above Montrose, the tide being at ebb,

1 Biographical notice of the late Mr. George Don of Forfar. By Pat.
Neill, LL.D. “Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh,” Vol.
IV. (1850-53), p- 117. Published also in the ‘‘ North British Agriculturist”’
for the year 1851, and in Henfrey’s “Botanical Gazette,” Vol. III. (1851).
It is remarkable that Dr. Neill, possessing as he did an intimate first hand
knowledge of George Don and his life-work and endowed with a prolific pen,
should not before the date of this notice, thirty-seven years after Don’s
death, have written a memoir of him as he had done in the case of John
Mackay. Its belated appearance gives to the notice more the character of a
recollection than of a record. Previous to Dr. Neill’s notice Gardiner had
given in 1848 a short account of George Don in his “Flora of Forfarshire,”
and this was apparently the first published account of Don. It appeared in
the end of 1847, although the date on the title page is 1848—so Mr. A. P.
Stevenson informs me.—/, B. B.

* Mackay held a responsible post in these nurseries from 1792-1800.
According to Dr. Neill in his memoir of Mackay, Don and Mackay became
personally acquainted in 1793 at Glasgow ; Don, however, puts the date as
1791 (see Appendix G, Letter to Mr. Winch, January 1804). If Don’s
garden referred to by Dr. Neill is Dovehillock then this visit of Neill to Don
cannot have been earlier than 1797. This date is also pointed to by the
number of Don’s family mentioned by Dr. Neill, the eldest of whom was
born in 1794, according to Surgeon-General Don,—/. B. B.

MEMOIR. 63

I picked up some fine plants of Salcornia herbacea, then in
flower, and also a somewhat shrubby variety. On reaching
Forfar towards evening I soon found Don’s garden, and entering
inquired of a very rough-looking person with a spade in his
hand, whom I took for a workman, whether Mr. Don was at
home. The answer was, ‘Why, sir, I am all that you will get
for him.’ Having apologised in the best way I could, I stated
that when I left home I did not anticipate a visit to Forfar, else
1 could have brought a note of introduction from Mr. John
Mackay. Mr. Don, pointing to my botanical box, immediately
said, ‘That is introduction enough to me’; and, having inspected
the contents, remarked that he was in want of an example of
Monandria Monogynia, an Eqguisetum not having succeeded,
forthwith conducted me to the Linnean arrangement. I
was then introduced to Caroline, his wife, who had brought him
two sons and a daughter. I persuaded him to accompany me
to the inn at Forfar, where he spent the evening with me. Next
morning at six he met me there by appointment, and conducted me
to Restennet Moss, where I had the great satisfaction of procuring
a living patch of Eriophorum alpinum and a number of fine
specimens for drying. The Moss was at this time partially
drained for the sake of a rich deposit of marl, but at one end
there was still sufficient marsh for the growth of Schenus
(Cladium) Mariscus and Eriophorum angustifolium, and, of
course, for the rare &. a/pinum, which grew on the drier or firmer
parts of the Moss. Mr. Don remarked that in a few years the
plant would disappear, which I understand has accordingly
happened.”

Mr, John Mackay, Principal Gardener of the Royal Botanic
Garden, Edinburgh, having died on the 14th April, 1802, Sir
J. E. Smith and Brodie of Brodie strongly recommended
Don for the post to Professor Rutherford, the Regius Keeper of
the Garden ; he was appointed,! and removed to Edinburgh, on
or about the 12th December 1802,” leaving his Forfar garden in

*“T have got your correspondent, Don, the Botanic Gardens, at Edin-
burgh. There he will do well and be of great service to Dr. Rutherford and
the public,”—Syzth Corresp. Linn. Soc.; Brodie of Brodie to Sir J. E.
Smith, 24th October 1802.—1. B. B.

* “It is but 2 week since I come to the Edinburgh Botanic Garden.”—
Winch eet Linn. Soc.; George Don to N. J. Winch, 26th December
1802.—~1. B. B

64 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

the care of his father, who was himself a great cultivator of flowers
for amusement.!

While living in Edinburgh on terms of friendship with Dr.
Patrick Neill—whose firm, Neill & Co., were the printers of his
“ Herbarium Britannicum ” — heexplored the district round
“Scotia’s darling seat” with untiring assiduity, discovering many
species that were new to the district, including Vieza lutea, which
he gathered in company with Patrick Neill at North Queensferry
in 1804, and Valeriana pyrenaica in Colinton Woods. The
Pentland Hills were a favourite resort, and there he got Gahum
uliginosum asanew Scottish species; Roslin Glen and North
Berwick Law were also made to yield their treasures.?

He was elected an Associate of the Linnean Society in 1803
in recognition of his services to Botany, and he was also a
Member of the Natural History Society of Edinburgh,

In 1804 he began the publication of a “ Herbarium
Britannicum,” which was dedicated by permission to that well-
known patron of science, Sir Joseph Banks, in July of that year,

' As Gardener of the Royal Botanic Garden, Don received forty pounds a
year as wage. Pipe Roll—The declaration of the Account of Dr. Daniel
Rutherford, Regius Professor of Botany in the University of Edinburgh, for
the monies impressed into his hands for the support of the Botanic Garden at
Edintuess Srom 5 January 1803 to 5 January 1809.—I. B. B.

* The following extract from a notice of a meeting of Wernerian N at. Hist.
Socy., 13th May, 1809, records Don’s botanical activity when resident in
Edinburgh :—The Secretary ‘‘ produced a list of about 100 herbaceous
plants and 200 cryptogamia, found in the King’s Park, Edinburgh, and not-
enumerated in Mr. Yalden’s catalogue of plants growing there (published
in the appendix to Lightfoot’s “Flora Scotica”) ; communicated by ‘Mr. G.
Don of Forfar, late Superintendent of the Royal Botanic Garden at Edin-
burgh.” —Scots Magazine, 1809 (vol. 71), p. 327.

In the memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society, Vol. I., p. 215,
is a paper, “A List of the Rarer Plants observed in the Neighbourhood of
Edinburgh,” by Robert Maughan, Esq., F.L.S. (read 9th December 1809),
which says :—

“Since the sprees of Lightfoot’s ‘Flora Scotica,’ in 1777, a very con-
siderable addition has been made to the catalogue of indigenous and
naturalized aks of Scotland, particularly by the researches of the
indefatigable Mr. George Don of Forfar, and of the late Mr. John Mackay
of the Botanic Garden at Edinburgh, ;

“The following list contains an enumeration of such of the rarer species
and varieties as have been observed within a oe s excursion of the
metropolis.” —/, B. B,

MEMOIR. 65

although the preface is dated May ist, 1804. Four fasciculi
each of twenty-five plants, were to be issued yearly, and these
were to contain a due proportion of alpine plants. “Since he
first began his botanical excursions into the Highlands of Scot-
land, in the year 1779, he is confident (and he hopes he may
mention it without the imputation of vanity) that he has traversed
more of the Caledonian alps than any other botanist has ever
done. He has repeatedly ranged over the great mountains of
Angusshire which surround the great district of Clova, where
no one on a similar pursuit has ever preceded him. He has also
searched the vast range of mountains which stretch about sixty
miles through the district of Knoydart, in Inverness-shire, a
region which had never before, nor has since, been examined by
a botanical eye. He is the only botanist, too, who has explored
the lofty mountains of Cairngorm and the great hills of the
neighbourhood.” So he wrote in his preface.

wo of these fasciculi appeared in 1804, Nos. III and IV in
1805, Nos. V and VI in 1806, VII and VIII, although dated
1806, did not appear until 1810, as is shown by a letter from Don
to Mr. Winch,! and No. 1X, although also dated 1806, from its
including Astragalus campestris, gathered in 1812, was probably
issued in the latter part of that year or early in 1813.

Don did not long remain at Edinburgh. Dr. Neill writes? :—
“Mr. Don had not had experience in the cultivation of stove
plants, and, it must be confessed, did not shine in that depart-

* Iam much obliged to you for your kindness in saving specimens for my
herbarium as I am now imployed in finishing my 7 and 8 numbers after a
stand of nearly 4 years, for if I had not got Subscribers to enable me to have
carried it on I could a predicted my Discoverys would a have been very
limited in future, but although my subscribers are not numerous yet I flatter
myself they are respectable and likely to continue—and on my part shall
exert every endeavour to make them interesting—if I remember right I have
sent you the new plants which I have given in my 7 and 8 numbers, which
are Campanula persicifolia, Sagina maritima, nova species, Potentilla
opaca of Linn., Rottboellia filiformis. 1am to send you a package for Mr.
Harriman, thi I beg you will take the trouble of forwarding along with
yours if you would have the goodness to send the specimens be have
collected for me, and I will get some of them to help my 9 and 10
ma in Corresp. Linn. Soc.; George Don to N. J. Winch, 18th Pub. 5 iG.
oi.

. RRO Notice of the late Mr. George Don of Forfar.

E

66 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

ment. At the same time there can be no doubt that, as a botanist,
he greatly excelled the Professor, who was an accomplished
chemist, but had little turn for Botany. It thus happened that
there soon arose a want of cordiality between the parties; and
Mr. Don contemplated a return to his favourite spot of ground
at Forfar.1 During his residence in Edinburgh he attended
nearly all the medical classes with the view of ultimately following
that profession.” I imagine, moreover, the love fora more un-
trammeled life was a not unimportant factor in the reasons which
led to Don’s return to Dovehillock.* The exact date I do not

1 Dr. Neill gives another reason in the “Scots Magazine,” July 1809,
where he deplores the want of financial support given to the garden, and then,
2 ae of the salary of the Principal Gardener, he refers to Don in these
te —“The most eminent practical botanist in this country, left his
fae in disgust, it is said, on account of the insufficiency of the stipend.”
This was written within about a couple of years of Don’s leaving the garden ;
the biographical notice quoted in the text appeared about forty-five years
after this event. Don himself refers to his post as not being lucrative. (See
p- 191 of these “ Notes.”)—/. B. B.

2 Don became neither a graduate of the University of Edinburgh, nor a
licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians nor of the Royal College of
Surgeons of Edinburgh, pe according to Dr. Neill, he subsequently
practised medicine at Fo at classes Don attended can hardly now
be ascertained. The inate ReaIR SR album of the University of Edinburgh
does not contain the name George Don in any of the years from 1802 to
1807, but in the Index of Matriculated paces for the year 1804 the name
George Don occurs with the word “chem.” added, indicating, apparently,
that the said George Don attended the cass of Dr. Thomas Charles Hope,
then Professor of Chemistry. Class-records are not preserved in the
University, and the earliest class-record in the possession of Professor Crum
Brown, the present holder of the Chair of Chemistry, is that of the year
1806. e have therefore no evidence by which we could identify this
George Don with the Forfar botanist.—/. B. B.

* Mr. Knox, after quoting in his notice of George Don the letter, transcribed
‘on page 82 of this memoir, from Mr. Booth to Sir J. E. Smith, asks: —To what
does Mr. Booth refer when he speaks of Don’s incapability of ‘sprawling at the
footstool of power, and licking the holy dust’? Has it any connection with his
short tenure of the office of Superintendent of the Royal Botanic Garden at
Edinburgh? Did his political opinions make the place too hot for him?
It may be so. There is no direct evidence as to what his politics were, but
those of his Forfar associates are known to have been radical enough. Or is
it wrong to attribute his resignation to this cause? Was it not rather due to
the fact that he was too far away from his beloved Highland hills, and would
not be cooped up in Edinburgh?” .

We may, I think, regard Mr. Booth’s outburst as the declamation of an

MEMOIR. 67

know, but in the Winch Correspondence there is a letter from
Don dated from the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, on
December 3, 1805, and another one dated from Forfar on
December 6, 1807. The removal took place, therefore, some-
where between these dates,1 when he devoted himself to the
practice of medicine as well as continuing his business as a florist,
as is evidenced by a letter he sent to Mr. Booth,? brewer, after-
wards schoolmaster, of Newburgh—who wrote the article on
“Brewing” in the “Penny Cyclopedia” and compiled the
“Interest Tables” which aré to be found in almost every bank
office—in which he says he sends him a powder for scrofula,*

intimate friend of the author of “ Political Justice,” of a man who, as Pro”
fessor Dowden says, ‘‘ was in principles a republican.” To every impartial
reader of what is set forth regarding Don in these pages the reason for
Don’s resignation will be apparent, and it is that suggested by Mr. Knox
and Mr. Druce. By nature and by habit of life Don was not suited to the

environment in which he found himself in Edinburgh, and one need suggest’

neither jealousy on the part of the Professor nor resentment on the part of
Don as determining factors in the case.—/. B. B.

* Probably at the end of 1806 or beginning of 1807. He was at the Botanic ©

Garden in the early part of 1806, when he received a premium from the
Highland and Agricultural Society for an essay on Grasses. (See p. 191 of
these ‘‘ Notes.”) In the letter of December 6, 1807, he says, ‘‘ Since my
return to Forfar I have made several excursions and found a good many new
plants,” from which we may infer he had been at Forfar during the plant
season of 1807. The Pipe Roll unfortunately does not mention the name of
the Gardener in any of the years during which Don was at the Royal Botanic
Garden. The wage of the Gardener in each of the years 1803, 1804, 1805, 1806
is passed at forty pounds. In the year 180 it is stated at fifty pounds, and
there is a grant of sixteen guineas to the Gardener “for Extra Expense.”
Could this have to do with Don’s leaving the Garden? In the year 180f the
wage is again forty pounds.—/. B. B.

* Mr. Booth was a friend of Wm. Godwin. His wife, Isabel Baxter, the
daughter of a Dundee manufacturer, was the girlhood friend of Mary God
win, afterwards wife of the poet Shelley. Mary Godwin was a frequent

visitor to the Baxters in Dundee, and Mr. David Booth is well described in _

Professor Dowden’s “ Life of Shelley.’—A P. Stevenson, Dundee.
3 Botanic Garden, Forfar, November 19, 1812.

DEAR Sir,—I have procured two volumes of botanical plates with some
difficulty. I have given my line to David Mudie, and Mr. Roberts has
become bound for me that they shall be returned at the end of two months,
and then I shall endeavour to procure the other when you return the two
just now sent. I have sent the powder for scrofula with directions.

I will thank you to send the Jasmine fruticans and reins latifolia, and

68 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

and it is said that he might have done well at this calling had
not his frequent absences from home on his botanical wanderings
been inimical to his success.

One may allude to the great tract of country he, at one time
or other, explored. Not only Clova was repeatedly worked, but
he visited the distant Ben Nevis, where he gathered Sagzna
alpina, and a grass which he thought was Smith’s Poa flexuosa.
Ben Lawers was again and again explored. He gathered
Arenaria sulcata,and saw the long-legged plover on it in 1793, and
in the following year gathered the rare rush Juncus castaneus. In
1798 he found Carex saxatilis, and in 1804 /uncus supinus,
and he was the first to report the beautiful A/yosotes alpestris
from that rich hunting ground. On Ben Lomond he discovered
Carex saxatilis, and saw Cerastium alpinum; on Ben Voirlich
he gathered the pretty Saxifraga oppositifolia ; the bold peak of
Schehallion yielded Thalctrum alpinum and Carex vesicaria,
and Ben Chonzie, which he spells “ Ben-a-conich,” gave him a
form of Cerastium alpinum which he mistook for C. latzfolzwm.
He also explored the remote and wild recesses of Inverness-
shire, finding Ryxchospora alba plentifully by Loch Nevis, and
Carex filiformis and a form of Stellarza graminea, which Smith
thought was a new British species, namely S. scapigera, from the
neighbourhood of Loch Ericht. The picturesque region of Blair
Athol was explored as well as a great part of southern Perth-
shire, and his northern expeditions extended to the Isle of Skye,
where he gathered Aradbis petrea, Brassica campestris, Sagina

seed of Reseda lutea, and a plant of the Sc77pus or Bull Rush that grows by
the side of the river at Newburgh [probably S. Zabernemontanz], when the
frost goes off. With best wishes for the welfare of Mrs. Booth and family.
I remain, dear Sir, Yours truly,
Mr. David Booth. G. DON.

V.B.—I have had a long botanical excursion since I was in Newburgh,
and have been successful, having discovered the following new plants to
Britain, viz., Sa/zx anata of Linn., and a nondescript species, Ranunculus
nivalis of Linn. [R. acris, var.], Astragalus campestris of Linn., Carex

rarifiora of Wahlenberg, and also Carex salina of Swortz [C. vaginata], and
a & nepdasael species of Juncus [Luzula arcuata| with many other rare
plants, and some new and rare cryptogameous plants. —Yours, as above,
cD,
P.S.—The parcel is sent agreeable to your directions,

MEMOIR. 69

maritima, Eriocaulon septangulare, Schenus nigricans, Scirpus
rufus, Rynchospora alba, Carex pauciflora, and other plants.
Loch-na-gar was repeatedly climbed, and he added a new species
to science, namely Alopecurus alpinus, from it, with many other
rarities. The distant Cairngorm range was visited, and in 1802
he discovered Carex vaginata on it, with several rare mosses ;
Cairntoul was climbed, and he reports the occurrence on it of
Lichen nivalis; Benn-na-Bourd and Benachie, as well as the huge
Ben McDhu were also ascended; on the latter he gathered
Luzula arcuata in 1812, and on his homeward march found
HHypnum Schreberi and the lovely Hypnum Cristacastrense in
fruit, in woods opposite Mar Lodge. The sea shore of the
Moray Firth, the woods of Cullen, where he found Campanula
bersicifolta naturalised; the neighbourhood of Gordon Castle,
where he saw Pilularia; the fir woods of Grantown, where he got
Goodyera repens; the sea coast of Aberdeenshire, where he
found the elegant Pxeumaria maritima; and the coast of
Kincardineshire, were searched, as well as the shores of Loch
Leven, Loch Laggan, Loch Katrine, where he noticed the Cran-
berry, Oxycoccus quadripetala, and the Gareloch, were explored.
For these long rambles he was especially fitted, being stalwart
and blessed with great powers of endurance, often journeying
thirty or more miles without breaking fast for a period of twelve
hours. He would bring home a heavy burden of plants for his
herbarium, or roots to be planted in his garden, or, as was fre-
quently the case, for sale to correspondents scattered over Britain.

Among these correspondents was the Countess of Aylesford,
a well-known botanist,! who had set herself the task of making
water-colour drawings of the British plants. The drawings are
now in the possession of a descendant, the Dowager Countess of
Dartmouth, and the plants, instead of being thrown away, were
kept, and are now in the collection of another descendant of
Lady Aylesford’s, my friend, Miss C. E. Palmer of Odiham, and
amount to no less than 120 species. It was the examination of
this collection and the inspection of Don’s own herbarium which
first convinced me that unmerited injustice had certainly been
done to Don by a few botanists.

‘See Turner & Dillwyn, ‘‘ The Botanist’s Guide through Eengiand and
Wales.” London, 2 vols., 1805.

70 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

He sent many specimens to Sir James E. Smith, some of which
are figured by Sowerby in the pages of “English Botany,” and
many of the orginal specimens are preserved in the Smithian
Herbarium of the Linnean Society, or in the Natural History
Museum at Cromwell Road.

Don’s specimens are often accompanied with excellent critical
observations which show his botanical knowledge and acumen.
Eight letters to N. Winch, that excellent north-country botanist,
are also preserved in the Linnean Society’s Library, and a small
number of critical grasses still await naming in the general
collection at Burlington House.

Dr. Goodenough, Bishop of Carlisle, was another correspondent.
It is said that the Bishop once being at Forfar, and inquiring
for Mr. Don, was at first directed to Colonel, afterwards General
Sir George Don, who chanced to be passing up the street;
the Bishop, noting the military bearing of the Colonel, said “ No,
that cannot be the man I want,’ upon which the native said,
“You'll want Doo Hillock,” and at once conducted him to the
nursery, where he found the botanist hard at work at his plants,
and with whom he was soon in cordial conversation, to the
wonder of his guide.

Among the common people Don was, of course, either little
understood or perhaps misunderstood, such pursuits as his
would be looked upon as scarcely canny, but Mr. Knox relates
he once extorted their admiration from having been asked by a
number of weavers the name of a small seedling at the side of a
wall; he, having examined it by means of a lens, told them it
was a gooseberry bush. They were sceptical, but the plant was
removed by one of them to a garden, and eventually proved that
Don’s naming was correct. But the more educated people in
Forfar recognised Don’s merit, and he had the friendship of Mr.
Dempster of Dunichen, and Dr. John Jamieson,? author of the
“ Dictionary of the Scottish Language.”

George Don’s principal contribution to botanical literature is
“An Account of the Native Plants in the County of Forfar and

1 These by the favour of the President and Council of the Linnean Society
are published as an Appendix to this memoir.—/. B.

* Dr. Jamieson was in Forfar from 1780-1797. aie P. Stevenson,
Dundee.

MEMOIR. 71

the Animals to be found there,” which forms Appendix B to
“General View of the Agriculture of the County of Angus or
Forfarshire,” compiled by the Rev. James Headrick, minister of
Dunichen, and published in 1813.' In it he mentions ninety
species of flowering-plants, a hundred mosses, and a hundred
and twenty lichens from Clova. The sub-alpine plants lying
between the alpine district and the lowest part of the valley of
Strathmore are noticed ; there he discovered Caltha radicans
and Crepis pulchra, the latter a casual plant, since extinct (Smith,
Eng. Bot. t. 2325, and Syme, Eng. Bot. v. p. 217). Then he dis-
cusses the flora of the lochs and marshes in the neighbourhood
of Forfar, where he planted S¢raziozes, and he noted nine species
of pond-weeds from Rescobie Loch. He next describes the plants
growing between the valley of Strathmore and the sea. Lastly,
the sea-coast, from North Water Bridge, Montrose, Arbroath,
Sands of Barrie, Dundee, and the banks of the Tay to the
western boundary of the county, are pleasantly described.
Altogether about three hundred “larger and rarer plants” are
enumerated, and he says that most of these could be seen growing
in his garden at Forfar. Don makes a rather scathing criticism
upon the views of a Dr. Richardson of Ireland, on the qualities
of the fiorin or bent-grass as a food for cattle, for, as the book
was specially written in the interest of agriculture, special atten-
tion was given to the nutritive qualities of the native grasses.
Don also gives lists of fuci, confervz, zoophyta, infusoria,
mammailia, birds, fishes, insects, worms, molluscs, and testacea ;
for he had a very considerable knowledge of zoology as well as
botany, being a naturalist in the true sense of the word.

That Don succeeded for a time with his garden is evidenced
by the following “ Account of Forfar Garden,” from the pen of
Dr. Neill, which appeared in “The Scots Magazine” for June,
1809 :—

“The existence of a flower garden and flower nurseries at Forfar,
which for number, diversity, and rarity of the hardy plants cultivated
in it are perhaps scarcely to be surpassed in Britain, is a fact not
generally known. We think it right to give it what publicity is in
our power, both as a piece of interesting information to botanical
amateurs, and of justice to the indefatigable exertions of Mr. George

A reprint of this is given as Appendix F to this Memoir.—/. 2. 2.

72 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

Don, who, we understand, has surmounted many difficulties in
following out his favourite pursuit, and in forming so extensive and
curious a collection of living plants. The whole of the plants are
of a hardy sort, Mr. Don not possessing either green-house or stove
for the protection of such as are tender. It isin alpine plants and
in hardy perennials, and annuals, that the Forfar garden excels.
The garden is situated on a bank which slopes down to the lake of
Forfar, not far from the town; and it fortunately includes a great
variety of soils, from dry to peat bog. No place could be found
more favourable for alpines and aquatics, which are in general
found to be of rather difficult cultivation, but which flourish here
as in their native habitats. . . . To give some idea of the extent of the
collection, I shall mention the number of species of several genera
which are at present growing in the garden. Of the genus Veronica,
there are 55 species, of Sa/via 50 species, Campanula 44, Allium 40,
Saxifraga 46—some of the rarest ones, as S. cesia, S. petrea, S.
rivularis, etc.; Dianthus about 20 species, Cucubalus 13—being the
whole ever cultivated in Britain ; Sz/ene nearly 50, Fumaria 14, the
genera Ononts, Lathyrus, Vicia almost complete, Astragalus 40
species, 77ifolium, no fewer than 69, Hieracium 44. It were
needless to enumerate more. The botanist will form a due estimate
of this collection on being told that he may see here upwards of 60
species of Carex, flourishing in great perfection. The agriculturist
may here find the whole of the hardy Gramina, carefully dis-
tinguished and arranged, amounting to over 1ookinds. This season
r. Don has introduced several hundred species of hardy plants,
most of which we are told have never before been cultivated in
Scotland. Among the rare British plants at present in flower in
this garden may be mentioned the elegant little grass called Knappia
agrostidea (Agrostis minima of Smith)and the Holosteum umbellatum.
Among the hardy exotics now in flower, the Panax quinquefola
(the root of which constitutes the famous panacea of China called
ginseng) is most remarkable. There are certainly very few living
specimens of the plant in Scotland ; and we have not before heard
of its flowering in this country. The Dalebarda fragarioides, brought
from North America to France by Michaux and only lately imported
into Britain, has already found its way into Mr. Don’s collection.
It is entirely a new plant, belonging to the Icosandria Polygynia,
and naturally allied to the Geums.
“The Forfar garden, it must, however, in conclusion, be confessed,
makes very little external show, being in a great measure destitute
of the ornament which arises from neat alleys with hedges or

MEMOIR. 73

edgings, or well laid-out or well-kept gravel walks. It is, in fact,
merely an uncommonly excellent collection of hardy plants; and
while it would doubtless fail to please the lover of tasteful gardening,
it would as certainly prove highly interesting to the botanist and
to the curious cultivator. Mr. Don, we have been told, has an
ample nursery of rare hardy plants, for which he receives orders
from the curious in different parts of Britain; and, when the pro-
ceeds of these shall enable him, we understand it to be his intention
to improve the exterior appearance of his garden.” 1

Again, in the “Scots Magazine” for June, 1810, Dr. Neill, under
the heading of Scottish Alpine Plants, thus refers to Don’s work
and garden : —

“That indefatigable and acute botanist, Mr. George Don, of
Forfar, has lately explored Ben Lawers, and some of the neigh-
bouring mountains in Breadalbane, for the fourth or fifth time. His
success has been greater than on any former occasion. He found
the Carex ustulata or Angebrannte Segge of Willdenow, figured by
Schkuhrius, in his monograph on this difficult genus, under the
title of C. atro-fusca. It has hitherto been considered as a native
only of the mountains of Lapland and of Iceland. It was growing
at no great elevation, but sparingly. He found likewise two rare
species of Eriophorum, now for the first time ascertained to be
natives of Great Britain—viz., Z. gracile of ‘Annals of Botany,’ and
E. Scheuchzeri, neither of them described in Willdenow’s new
edition of the ‘Species Plantarum’; the last-mentioned curious and
interesting species seemed to have been washed down from some
inaccessible cliffs and crevices of the mountain, the plants being
apparently newly rooted in the alluvion from the summit. Mr. Don
having previously observed E. alpinum in the Moss of Restennet,
near Forfar, has thus had the merit of adding three species of one
genus to the British Flora. Some non-descripts are likewise among
his recent discoveries, particularly a Cerastium and an Arenaria ;
and he brought with him several little known species of grasses
belonging to the genera Poa, Triticum, and Festuca, some of which
indeed may also prove non-descript. All of these novelties Mr.

n is to endeavour to cultivate in his garden at Dove Hillock,
close by Forfar, a spot where a greater variety of curious hardy
and alpine plants is collected than is perhaps to be met with in the
finest gardens in Great Britain.”

1 Here we have a picture of the conditions which led to the confounding of plants
referred to on page 142.—/. B.

74 THE LIFE AND WorRK OF GEORGE DON.

Don had a practical knowledge of forestry and agricuiture and
was frequently consulted by landowners as to the planting of
their estates.! In illustration of this may be quoted the following
communication? which appears in the “ Memoirs of the Cale-
donian Horticultural Society,” Vol. i., 1814 :—

“On THE VARIETIES OF THE Pinus SILvesTRiIs, OR Scots Fir.
“By Mr. Georce Don, Forrar.
“Communicated in a Letter to Mr. P. Neill.

“(Read 5th March, 1811.)

“Tam not acquainted with the latitude of subjects your Horti-
cultural Society means to embrace; but I trust the following
observations on the Pinus silvestris of Linnzeus, the well-known
Scots Fir, may not be unworthy of its notice.

“One would be apt to think that little new were to be expected
concerning the history or qualities of a tree that is not only
indigenous to our country, but has been cultivated among us from
time immemorial; especially after an excellent monograph on the
genus Pinus, by a first-rate botanist and observer, Aylmer Brook
Lambert, Esq.; F.R.S. and a Vice-President of the Linnean Society,
published not longer ago than the year 1803.

“During the winter of 1810, when walking in some woods in the
neighbourhood of Forfar, composed of Scotch Fir, for the purpose
of collecting mosses and lichens, my attention was withdrawn from
these humble tribes, by observing the very dissimilar appearances
of different trees, of what botanists consider as one species of
Pinus, the Pinus silvestris.

“ After examining a great number of trees, I became satisfied
that it is possible to distinguish in our plantations, at least four

* Mr. Don of Forfar, to whom this work is under such high obligations,
has been employed by several gentlemen, not only of this but of neighbouring
counties, in stocking parks which are intended for permanent pasture with
the most valuable of those grasses which are natives of the county ; and also
in extirpating such plants as are hurtful to cattle—Headrick, General View
of the Agriculture of the County of Angus or Forfarshtre, Libabuvoh 1813,

4

» Z49-

* See also his essay on ‘‘ Indigenous Grasses,” reprinted as Appendix E
to this Memoir, for which he was awarded in 1806 a premium by the
Highland Society of Scotland.—/. 2. B.

MEMOIR. 75

varieties ; and one of these indeed is of so fixed and marked a
character, that it may probably be entitled to rank as a species.

“It seems somewhat curious, that in Dr. Smith’s Flora By:
annica, in Hull’s British Flora, and in Withering’s Ar
while perhaps not fewer than six or seven varieties of some species
of plants, not of the least known economical use or importance, are
enumerated,—not one variety of the Pinus silvestris should be
noticed.

“It may here be proper to state, that lately, while observing the
cutting down of a fir plantation, near Forfar, I was not a little
surprised at the great difference in the size, and consequently the
value, of some of the trees in comparison with others of the same
species, the difference in value being not less than four times that
of others, and in some individual trees exceeding six times. I was
at a loss to account for this fact, as the trees were growing
promiscuously in the same soil and situation, and had been equally
thinned. On more minutely examining those trees that far exceeded
the others in size, I perceived that they were all of that variety
which I have suggested as probably entitled to rank as a species.

“About a month ago, I re-examined the varieties of the Pinus
silvestris, in order to collect some cones of each variety for seed ;
and I was then led to examine them with considerable care.

“I think the following remarks may tend to distinguish and
characterize the different varieties.

Var. f.

“The Common Variety, which I shall rank as the first, is well known
by its branches forming a pyramidal head; the leaves being
marginated, of a dark or full green colour, and but little glaucous
underneath; the cones being considerably elongated, and tapering
to the point ; and the bark of the trunk being very rugged. This
variety seems to be but short-lived, becoming soon stunted in its
appearance, and it is altogether a very inferior tree to either var.
2 Or 3.

Var. 2.

“This strongly marked and permanent variety, is distinguished
from the former, by the disposition of its branches, which are
remarkable for their horizontal direction, and for a tendency to
bend downward close by the trunk. | The leaves are broader than
in var. 1., and serrulated, not marginated as in var. 1. From that
circumstance alone, I should at once pronounce them distinct. The

76 THE LIFE AND WorK OF GEORGE DON.

leaves are distinguishable at a distance by their much lighter and
beautiful glaucous colour. The bark of the trunk is not so
rugged as in var. 1. Its cones are generally thicker, not so much
pointed, and they are smoother than those of var. 1. The tree
seems to be a more hardy plant, being easily reconciled to very
various soils and situations. It grows very freely, and quickly
arrives at a considerable size.

“This is the sort which I conceive might constitute a distinct
species ; and from the disposition of its branches, I would be
inclined to call it Pinus hortzontahs.

“May I here be allowed to conjecture, that the fir woods which
formerly abounded in every part of Scotland, and the trees of which
arrived at a large size, had been of this variety or species? 1 have
certainly observed, that the greater part of the fir woods of the
present day, and which are so much complained of, are of the
common variety, or var. 1.; at least not more than one tree out of
ten or twelve, is of var. 2., or the more desirable kind. I think this
the most natural way of accounting for the supposed decline of the
Scots Fir in this country ; for two reasons; 1. Because var. 2.
still retains all the good qualities ever ascribed to the Scots Fir ;
and 2., Because, as var. 1. produces its cones much more freely than
the other, the seed-gatherers, who were only to be paid by the
quantity and not by the quality, would seize upon the former, and
neglect the latter.

“The evident remedy for this defect in our plantations of Scots
Fir, is peste the cultivating exclusively this second and well
marke

*: Ge gene it to be only a variety, it seems indisputable,
that any fixed variety in a timber tree, rendering it more valuable,
is as well worthy of being attended to, as are fixed varieties in
cultivated grains, or culinary vegetables; and the great improve-
ments that have resulted to agriculture and horticulture from
attending to such varieties, are too well known to need to be
insisted on.

Var. 3.

“This is likewise a remarkable variety, and seems quite distinct
both from var. 1. and 2. Its leaves are of a still lighter colour than
those of the last; insomuch, that they appear of a truly light
glaucous hue, approaching to a silvery tint. Its branches form,
like var. 1., a pyramidal head ; but it differs remarkably in its cones,
from both the former varieties ; the cones in this variety having the

MEMOIR. 77

appearance of being beset with blunt prickles, bent backward. The
leaves are serrulated,—a character which at once distinguishes it
from var. 1., with which the tree agrees in having a pyramidal head.
This variety is more common than var. z., and itis also a good tree.

Var. 4.

‘‘T have observed a fourth variety, the leaves of which are some-
what curled or rather twisted, and much shorter. This seems to
be a scarce variety, as I have not hitherto seen more than three or
four trees of it. It very nearly approaches Pinus Banksiana of Mr.
Lambert’s Monograph.

“Before concluding, I may remark, that Mr. Lambert, in his
Monograph, mentions a variety found by Thunberg in Japan,
having the branches horizontal. Can this be my var. 2.? Mr.
Lambert thinks it may be a distinct species.—And I beg leave to
add, that as I have collected seeds of all the above varieties, and
have sown them in my grounds at Forfar, I hope to be able, in the
course of the autumn, to show the young plants to any ein Helin
desirous of distinguishing the varieties in the seedling state. I
have collected all the cones I could possibly find of vars. 2. and 3.,
being the most valuable, and mean to raise them extensively, as
the most effectual means of promoting a reform in this department
of the nursery business.

“ Forfar Garden,

oth February, 1811.”

Despite all his exertions Don’s pecuniary affairs did not
prosper.! His long absences on botanical expeditions in later
years interfered with his business. On some of these he took
with him one of his apprentices or workmen, who had little

"Mr. Knox has in his possession a ‘‘ Day Book” of Don’s business covering
the period from 1811 to 1815—that in which took place the crash in Don’s
affairs, his death, and the attempt by his sons George and David to carry on
the nursery. He has kindly granted me the privilege of perusing it. The
transactions are few and the sum obtained by them but a pittance. The
plants recorded as sold form a noteworthy list, and Don’s nursery must have
contained a stock of plants remarkable both in quantity and in botanical
quality. Two accounts in the book are of special interest :—Messrs.
Dickson & Sons, nurserymen, Edinburgh, buy over 500 species of
herbaceous plants, and from them the Edinburgh Botanic Garden obtained
many of its plants ; Mr. Hopkirk of Dalbeath is also a purchaser of out-of-
the-way herbaceous plants, and his collection was the foundation in 1819 of
the Botanic Garden of Glasgow.—/. &, B

78 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

relish for the hardships such expeditions involved, the camping-
out at night being especially distasteful, so that some left his
employ. Again the sale of the specimens gathered, the
occasional preparation of a hortus siccus to order, gave no
adequate remuneration, so that his affairs became more and
more embarrassed, until in 1812 some sort of arrangement had to
be made with his creditors. From this blow the independent
and rather choleric temperament of Don never recovered. An

I rather fancy that the publication of the ninth volume of the
Herbarium Britannicum, in which he used the printed title page
of the preceding issue, was made in order to add a little to his
store. It was probably his last publication, for we find that he
came home from one of his expeditions in the autumn of 1813
labouring under a severe cold, and this neglected grew gradually
worse. A suppurating sore throat ensued, and under conditions
of poverty so extreme that he and his family had to depend for
their daily bread upon the charity of neighbours, he lingered in
excruciating agony for six weeks. He died on the 15th of January,
1814.! His funeral, Mr. Knox writes, according to the testimony

* By the courtesy of the Keeper of the Botanical Department, British
Museum, Cromwell Road, the following letter is published in which Dr.
Neill announces the event to Dr. Robert Brown :

Canonmills, 28th Jan., 1814.

My DEar Sir,—I regret to say that our extraordinary botanical friend,
G. Don, is no more. He died at Forfar on the 15th in consequence of an
inflammatory sore throat to which he paid no regard till it was too late.

You knew the man, and will not be surprised when I tell you that his family
is left in the most deplorable state of misery and want. Botanists must
contrive something for their benefit. I shall let you know what is projected
here, and doubt not that your influence with members of the Linnean
Sictaiy will not be wanting.

We have subscribed a few guineas here, and sent to the Rev. Mr. Adie,
Forfar, and to Mr. Thompson, nurseryman there, to be disbursed for their
behoof to relieve the pressing wants. I believe there are four boys and a girl.
The latter is an object, incapable of doing anything for herself.

Pines Sir, yours truly, P. NEILL.— Brown Corresp. Brit. Mus., Crowell

"phe following are contemporary notices of the event :—

“Died, at his house, Botanic Garden, Forfar, on the 1 5th ultimo, Mr.
George Don, F.L.S. and honorary member of the Dundee Rational Institu-
tion, in the prime of life and vigour of his pursuit of his profession. As a
botanist, he undoubtedly stood high among his countrymen, and was no

MEMOIR. 79

of some still living that were present, was one of the largest which,
up to that time, had been seen in Forfar. The whole town
turned out to witness it, and followed the coffin to the grave in
the churchyard. |

This is the more extraordinary as during his lifetime he was
as one apart from the crowd, one whose pursuits the crowd had
no sympathy for, and he would have been described by many as
the Kirkcaldy man described Adam Smith—*A puir cratur, gangs
stotting about on the sands there for hours, and naebody kens
what’s in his head.” He never mixed much with them or with
burgh politics, not because he had no strong political beliefs, but
rather because his means did not allow himself to touch
municipal matters, soiled as they were so often in these times
with petty meannesses or definite jobbery. We learn, however,
that he joined a section of Forfarians, the followers of William
Godwin,the founder of philosophic radicalism, and who adopted as
their creed the principles—so far as they were practicable—laid
down in his “ Inquiry concerning Political Justice.” This section
of thinkers were mainly instrumental in forming the Forfar
Library, which in addition to books also contained a microscope,
telescope, and other philosophical instruments. Don became a
member of the library in 1799 in consideration of his having
presented three volumes of botanical drawings, being admitted
without payment of dues. Don’s poverty may be assumed from
this, as being too poor to pay the usual subscription he is
admitted on his gift of these volumes, one of which, containing
figures of Fungi by Sowerby, is still in existence in the library.

mean disciple in the Linnzean school. In his premature death the science
of botany (especially the cryptogamia department) has lost a most successful
student, as in this branch of the science his researches were likely to be
highly advantageous. He has left a family to lament the loss of an affec-
tionate husband and tender parent ; and in the circle of his acquaintance
he was a social and communicative companion.”—Dundee, Perth, and
Cupar Advertiser, February 4th, 1814.—A/ex. P. Stevenson, Dundee.

“ Obituary, January 15th.—At Forfar, after a short illness, Mr. George Don,
formerly Superintendent of the Royal Botanic Garden at Edinburgh. The
extraordinary merits of Mr. Don as a practical botanist are very generally
known, from the frequent and well deserved eulogies bestowed on him in
Dr. Smith’s “Flora Britannica ” and Sowerby’s ‘‘ English Botany.”’ ”—Scots
Magazine, 1814. —T B. B. :

80 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

His companions were readers, and met regularly to discuss books,
politics, and general news in “Nanny Dagetty’s,” a small public-
house in the East High Street, and there he sometimes surprised
his comrades by coming in from some long expedition hungry
and tired, and speedily clearing the table of all provisions. His
comrades, drawn together by. a similarity of opinions, were
sympathisers with the French Revolution and were losing heart
at the form of religion as then taught in many Scottish pulpits.
They were clear-headed and intelligent, and their testimony to
Don’s qualities is complete and emphatic. Two letters from
his friends which Mr. Knox has published bear this out, and the
testimony is the more to be valued owing to the suggestions of
moral turpitude by inaccurately recording plants which one or two
botanists in later years have made against him, but which
I trust the evidence produced in this article may do much to
qualify. The first letter is from his friend William Roberts of
Forfar to David Booth of Newburgh, and is dated Forfar,
January 18, 1814.

Dear Sir,—Mr. Rodger [a well-known Forfar lawyer] says he
wrote you yesterday communicating the unpleasant news of the
death of our friend George Don, but had omitted to request you to
write a short sketch of this singular and celebrated botanical genius,
and to cause a sketch to be published in one of the English diurnal
newspapers. To stimulate you to this is my chief object in writing
at present. A man of eminence in an art or science is entitled to
notice, and when he leaves the world it argues a degree of inexcus-
able insensibility to devote no attention whatever to his memory.
George was not only a self-taught man of science, but he was our
particular friend. I therefore expect that you who knew every trait
of his character will not delay a moment in taking up your able
pen to celebrate his memory. Your description will aid a bene-
volent plan which a number of your acquaintances here have
formed in behalf of the unhappy orphans left by our friend. Judge,
then, how anxiously we will look for the effusion of your pen to
departed genius and modest worth.

George’s family consists of five sons and one daughter. The
two elder sons, George and David, have studied botany under their
father, and have made considerable proficiency, They know the
greater part of the immense variety of plants in the botanical garden.
The second son, David, is a fine boy of about sixteen years of age,

MEMOIR. 81

modest, communicative, and sensible, and the knowledge he has
already acquired of plants would astonish you. Were his genius
to be properly cultivated, I have not a doubt that he would soon be
little inferior to what his father was in the science of botany. A
number of individuals here have it in contemplation to support these
two young men, to enable them to reside with, and provide for, the
three infant sons. With a view to this benevolent plan, letters are
to be sent to those gentlemen who corresponded with George on
the subject of botany, soliciting their aid. Perhaps a small sum
may be raised in this way to preserve the family from starving, and
to enable the two elder sons to follow their pursuit in the knowledge
of botany; and if they meet with any encouragement, they may
possibly become an acquisition to the world. They are young and
vigorous, and able to traverse alpine regions in the pursuit of rare
plants. The eminent Dr. (Sir James E.) Smith patronised and
justly appreciated the talents of the father. Perhaps you could
apply to him for some aid to this friendless family. When Don
died he was completely in want, and I believe your good friend
Mr. James Webster was the first to throw in a temporary supply.

Ever your sincere friend, WiLL. RoBErts.

Mr. Booth carried out the proposal suggested, and applied to
Sir James E. Smith, as will be seen from the following letter
written by Mr. Booth from London, January 24th, 1814 :—

Sir,—Mr. George Don, of the Botanic Garden, Forfar, was for
Many years my intimate Friend. I also understand that he was
your constant correspondent. He is now no more. He died on
the 14th inst., of a putrid sore throat, after six weeks excruciating
pain. My residence is at Newburgh, Fife. I have been in London
these two weeks past, and the above intelligence was communicated
to me in a letter from Forfar. My correspondent states further
that Mr. Don died in extreme poverty, having been obliged during
his illness to accept of the private donations of Friendship, which
must have ill accorded with his independence of mind. He
has left a Widow and six Children, four of whom are incapable of
labour. Two Sons (who, I suppose, are from fifteen to sixteen
years of age) have been accustomed to work in the Garden, but
they are quite unfit either to continue or to sell off the valuable
collection of Plants which it contains. Indeed, there is no one in
that quarter that can appreciate their value ; and what has been

F

82 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

collected by the labour of years, will most probably be thrown out
as useless cumberers of the ground.

I address you, without ceremony, as the Guardian of British
Botany, to the advancement of which Mr. Don dedicated his life.
In that department you knew his value; / knew him not only as
a Botanist but as a Man, and I knew that, had he been capable of
sprawling at the footstool of Power and licking the holy dust, it
would not now have fallen to my lot to call upon his Friends to save
his Family from Ruin.

I leave London in a few days; but should you be able to suggest
any means to assist this unfortunate Family, and should you
require any further information on the subject, you will oblige me
by writing and poste to Newburgh if you have no Correspondent
nearer Forfar. Iam with much respect, sir, your obedient servant,
Davip Bootn.

To the letter Sir James E. Smith sent the following reply :-—
Norwich, February 4, 1814. .

Dear Si1r,—The intelligence of your obliging letter of January 24
is truly grievous. Your name has been mentioned to me in the
most respectful manner, and therefore I rely on your goodness to
perform what I wish for the benefit of our lamented friend’s family.
I wrote immediately to Mr. Dawson Turner, Mr. Lambert, Sir J.
Banks, and the Bishop of Carlisle. I have as yet an answer from
Mr. Turner only, who, being in debt to Mr. Don 4 guineas, has
generously sent me £20 to pay it. To this I am happy toadd £5,
which is all that my circumstances justify, as I have, like our friend,
sacrificed all to science, except what I derive from a slender
patrimony.

I hope something will come from the above sources, and many
others to which I shall apply, but meanwhile £25 may be important
to the widow.

I have also consulted some friends about the plants, but to no
purpose. I have begged Mr. Sowerby to consult some common
friends in London.

Mr. P. Neill of Edinburgh has written to me on the same subject
as yourself. If you have any communication with him, as I
presume, please to inform him that I am giving attention to the
subject—but, above all things, I am unable to write many letters.
When I go to London in April I do not doubt picking up many a
pound for the good cause. Only, please appoint a place for it to

MEMOIR. 83

be paid into in London as it comes. I must mention that, as
President of the Linnean Society, I have never allowed any sub-
scription whatever to come before the Society as a body, for many
reasons, but I will do all I can with individuals. Is not Mr. Brodie
of Brodie likely to assist? I remain, Sir, your obliged and obedient
servant, J. E. Smiru.

The subscription list thus commenced was kept up till the
following August, under the treasurership of Dr. Neill, and a sum
of about £80 was obtained. Mrs. Don removed to Newburgh,
and to Mr. Booth, her husband’s friend, was remitted from time
to time, as required, the sum mentioned above. And it must
have been well spent. Of the six children of her large family
of fifteen who survived their father and reached adult age, all
were brought up respectably, and the five sons followed their
father’s calling as gardeners.

The eldest son surviving to manhood, George, who died
unmarried, eventually became a botanist of no mean repute, being
a Fellow of the Linnean Society and the author of “ A General
History of the Dichlamydeous Plants,” founded upon “Miller's
Gardener’s Dictionary,’ and commonly known as “Don’s
Gardener’s Dictionary.” The following is the obituary notice of
him from the Proceedings of the Linnean Society for May 24th,
1856, p. x¥xxix :—

GrorceE Don, Esq., was born at Forfar on the 17th of May, 1798.
He was the eldest son of the zealous British botanist of the same
name, well known as the discoverer of many of the most interest-
ing plants of the Scottish Highlands, and a constant correspondent
of the late Sir James Edward Smith, who in his “English Flora”
(under “Rosa Doniana”) speaks of him as “one of the most indefatig-
able as well as accurate of botanists ; who loved the science for its own
sake, and braved every difficulty in its service.” On the death of
his father, in 1814, Mr. Don, in conjunction with his younger
brother, David, made an attempt to carry on the nursery which
their father had established at F orfar; but the business was shortly
after given up, the elder brother removing in 1815 to Edinburgh,
where he was for a time employed in the establishment of Messrs.
Dickson and Co. In the following year he came to London, and
after a short engagement at the Portman Nursery succeeded in
obtaining employment at the Chelsea Botanic Garden, then under
the charge of Mr. Anderson, with whom he remained as foreman till

84 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

1821, when he entered the service of the Horticultural Society, and
was shortly after despatched as their collector to tropical Africa,

outh America, &c. During this voyage, which occupied some-
thing more than a year (from December, 1821, till February, 1823),
he visited Madeira, Sierra Leone, St. Thomas’s, Bahia, St. Salvador,
Maranham, Trinidad, Jamaica, Havana, &c., and his activity in
collecting and sending home living plants, seeds, and dried
specimens obtained for him the highest encomiums of the then
Secretary of the Horticultural Society, Mr. Sabine. Many of these
plants afterwards flowered at Chiswick, and were described by
Professor Lindley in the “Horticultural Transactions,” &c. Mr.
Don’s attention having been particularly directed to the introduc-
tion of tropical fruits and the procuring of accurate information
respecting them, and his visit to Sierra Leone occurring at a time
when many of its fruits (then chiefly known from Dr. Afzelius’s
Report to the African Society) were in perfection, he was enabled
to collect materials for a very interesting account of them, which
appeared in the 5th volume of the Horticultural Society’s ‘ Trans-
actions,” under the title “Some Accounts of the Edible Fruits of
Sierra Leone, drawn up by Joseph Sabine, Esq., Secretary, from
the Journal and personal communication of Mr. George Don,
A.L.S.” At the recent sale of the Herbarium of the Horticultural
Society, specimens of the plants obtained by Mr. Don during this
expedition, and which are valuable not merely in connection with
his own botanical labours, but likewise as being, in part, typical of
the species described by Messrs. Bentham, Hooker, &c., in the
“Flora Nigritiana,” were purchased for the Herbarium of the British
Museum. His brother David having succeeded Mr. Brown on his
resignation in 1822, as Librarian to the Linnean Society, George was
for some years domiciled with him. During the earlier part of that
period he appears to have been occupied upon a revision of the
_ genus Combretum, which was read before the Linnean Society in
March, 1826, and published in the 15th volume of its “ Transac-
tions.” About the same time Mr. Don also communicated to the
Wernerian Society a Monograph of the genus Allium, which is
published in the sixth volume of the Memoirs of that Society. From
1828 to 1837 his time was principally occupied upon the “General
System of Gardening and Botany,” or, as it was afterwards called,
the “History of Dichlamydeous Plants,” consisting of four quarto
volumes, averaging about 880 pages each. The original intention
was that the work should include all the known species of plants,
and that the whole should be comprised in four volumes ; but this

MEMOIR. 85

being found impracticable, and the publishers receiving little
encouragement to proceed, it was abruptly closed at the fourth volume
without its having extended beyond the Dichlamydeae. He shortly
afterwards entered into an engagement to supply the botanical
articles of the “ Encyclopzedia Metropolitana,” which he ‘continued
to do till the close of the work, a great part of the introductory
treatise having been furnished by him, as well as the articles in the
alphabetical series, from the middle of the eleventh volume to the end
of the twelfth. In 1842-3 he was employed by the Board of Woods
and Forests in naming the trees and shrubs in Kensington Gardens
and the Parks, by means of which the names of a very considerable
number of species and varieties of woody plants have become
familiar to the visitors. He likewise rendered much assistance to
the late Mr. Loudon in the preparation of the various botanical
works in which that gentleman was engaged during the last ten or
twelve years of his life; and the last of his botanical labours was
the preparation of a supplement to Loudon’s “Encyclopedia of
Plants,” which made its appearance only a few months before his
death. He had been suffering at intervals during the last two
years from disease of the heart, which had latterly prevented him
from being present at any of our meetings, at which he had for
many years previously been a constant attendant, having been
elected an Associate in 1822, and a Fellow in 1831. He died at
Campden Hill, Kensington, on the 25th of February last [1856], in
the 58th year of his age.

The second son surviving to manhood, David, whose acuteness
was alluded to by Mr. Booth, having been employed at the
establishment of Messrs. Dickson in Edinburgh, also drifted from
horticulture, and going to London became an assistant to Mr.
Lambert, the well-known monographer of the genus Pizus. He
afterwards became Librarian to the Linnean Society, and wrote
many papers which appeared in the publications of that Society
and elsewhere. At the time of his death in 1841 he was Professor
of Botany at King’s College, London. The following is the
obituary notice of him from the Proceedings of the Linnean
Society for May 24th, 1842 :-—

Daviv Don, Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, London,
and Librarian of this Society, was born in the year 1800, at Forfar,
where his father, an acute practical botanist, had established a
nursery and botanic garden. On his father’s being afterwar ds

86 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

appointed to the charge of the Botanic Garden at Edinburgh, he
attracted the notice of Mr. Patrick Neill, and was enabled to attend
some of the classes in that city. His father, however, after a while
quitting Edinburgh, he returned with him to Forfar, and received
his early training in the garden there. Subsequently he again
visited Edinburgh, and had charge of the stoves and greenhouses
in the establishment of the Messrs. Dickson, of Broughton, near
that city, then among the finest in Scotland. Late in 1819 he
removed to London, and soon after became librarian to Mr.
Lambert, in whose house he was domiciled, and of whose extensive
herbarium he had charge. About this period he published
“Descriptions of several new or rare Native Plants, found in Scot-
land, chiefly by the late Mr. George Don, of Forfar,” and wrote
“A Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga,” which appeared in the
thirteenth volume of our “Transactions.” These publications brought
him into favourable notice, and in the year 1822 he became Librarian
of the Linnean Society, an office which he continued to hold till his
death, and in which he acquired the universal respect and esteem
of the members by the wide extent of his information and the
liberality with which he was at all times ready to impart it.

On the death of Professor Burnet in 1836 he succeeded to the
Botanical Chair at King’s College, which he also retained till his
decease. His constitution was apparently robust, but towards the
end of 1840 a tumour appeared in his lower lip, which it was found
necessary toremove. The disease, however, after a short respite,
reappeared in the neck, and assuming by degrees a decidedly
malignant character, left no hope of his long surviving. He died
on the 8th of December last [1841], worn out by severe suffering,
which he bore with the most exemplary fortitude, and was buried
on the 15th of the same month in the cemetery at Kensal Green.
He was married, but left no children.

As a systematic botanist his character stands deservedly high.
His knowledge of plants was most extensive, and his appreciation
of species ready and exact. The most important of his publications
are his “ Prodromus Flore Nepalensis,” his monographs of
Saxifraga and other genera, and of the family of Melastomacez ;
his memoirs on Compositee, in our “ Transactions” ; and his papers,
especially those on the plants of Peru and Chile, in the “Edinburgh
Philosophical Journal.”

The third son, Patrick Neill Don; died in Kent, having been
gardener to the Right Hon. A. Beresford Hope at Bedgebury

MEMOIR. 87

Park. Another son, James Edward Smith Don, also went to
England, being gardener to Earl Amherst, and Charles Lyell
Linnzus Don was also gardener at Bedgebury Park, where he
was killed in trying to stop a runaway horse.

Don’s grandson, the son of Patrick Neill Don, writing from
Bedgebury, Kent, in a letter quoted by Mr. Knox, says—“ After
George Don’s death in 1814, my grandmother sold all the nursery
stock and went to live at Newburgh, Fife. As my grandfather
left no provision for his wife and family, she had a hard struggle
to bring up and educate the children decently. Out of the large
family of fifteen she bore to my grandfather, only six reached
adult age, and one of them, the eldest, and the only girl, I think,
died soon after their father, and before they left Forfar. All the
five sons were bred to gardening, and they all came to England
and settled in different parts of the country. The two eldest
sons, George and David, did not long follow gardening, but
having ability, and a great love for botanical science, struck out
a higher and more congenial path for themselves. The others
were not so fortunate, although they all held good appointments
in their calling.”

The Forfar garden! was let to Thomas Drummond, who after-
wards became a botanical explorer, especially in Texas and the
Rocky Mountains, and he was a tenant for ten or twelve years.
On his leaving, the ground was divided. A part was given as a
garden to the occupant of the house. The rest was parcelled
out in gardens. Soon after this the house became a public-
house, and the last traces of Don’s garden ceased to exist. The
hillock, and all to the west of it, Mr. Knox says is now enclosed

‘ The following is a contemporary record in the “ Dundee, Perth, and
Cupar Advertiser,” April 28th, 1815, of the fate of George Don’s collection
of plants :-—

ADVERTISEMENT.

TO BOTANISTS, &c.

To be disposed of forthwith. aoe

The whole of the PLANTS in the late Mr. George Don’s Botanic Garden at
Fortar,

Orders addressed to Mr. Don’s sons, George and David, will be executed
with the utmost care, and on the most moderate terms.—A. P. Stevenson,
Dundee.

88 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

within the grounds belonging to the Canmore Linen Works—
the manager of which resides in the house, altered and enlarged,
which Don built and lived in.! The lake in which he grew his
aquatics is filled up and levelled, and covered with grass.?

He lies in Forfar Churchyard in a nameless grave,* but a
street in Forfar bears the name of Don.

The genus Donia was dedicated by George and David Don
“to the memory of the late Mr. George Don of Forfar, whose
numerous discoveries have so eminently enriched the flora of his
native land.” It is one of the Leguminose now sunk in Clzanthus.

Mr. Knox says—“ During his short life he did more than any
other individual has ever done in stimulating the study of the
botany of his native country, especially of the Highlands. His
first excursion into the Highlands was made when he was fifteen
years of age, and from that time on, during the remaining thirty-
four years of his life, his enthusiasm never flagged. He has been
the pioneer of all who have since studied the botany of our
Scottish Highlands. If the incidents of his life could have been
collected when full of life and colour, they would have formed a
biography as interesting as that of Dick or Edwards. But at
that time literature busied herself but little with such men as
George Don. The broadening, humanising influence of Burns
had not yet broken down the middle-wall of partition which
separated rich and poor in literature and science.”

* See Footnote on page 61.—/. B. B.
? Dr. Neill, writing in the ‘‘ Scots Magazine” in 1815, says (page 727) :—
‘* Lightfoot in his Flora Scotica mentions that truffles are found in the woods
near Miggerney in Glenlyon, Perthshire, in the greatest perfection in the
autumn and winter months. The late distinguished Mr. George Don, in
trenching a part of his botanic garden at Forfar—it is much to be regretted
that this admirable collection of hardy plants, particularly rich in alpine
rarities, has, since Mr. Don’s death, been entirely dissipated and destroyed
—fell in with several clusters. Three years ago several detached specimens
were observed on a bank at Bellevue, in the immediate neighbourhood of
this city. It appears, therefore, that truffles, though a not plentiful, are
— widely distributed through Scotland.—/. B.
ms to be remarkable that there is no a to mark Don’s
grave, and we understand that steps are now being taken to do so, and that
Mr. M‘Nab, at the Botanic Garden is willing to receive subscriptions for the
ose.”—Mr, Nell, Biographical Notice of the late Mr. oe Don of
ta Apparently nothing was done in the matter.—/. B. B

MEMOIR. : 89

Postscript by Mr. A. P. Stevenson of Dundee.

Mr. Knox, in his sketch of Don, which in the first instance
was communicated to the Perthshire Society of Natural Science
on January 6th, 1881, pleaded strongly for some memorial to
George Don, even “a simple stone to mark the spot where his
ashes rest.” Nothing practically was done, however, till 1902,
when Mr. Knox was fortunate enough to enlist the sympathy
and enthusiasm of G. Claridge Druce, Esq., the President of the
Pharmaceutical Conference held at Dundee in August, 1902.
Mr. Druce, in his Presidential address, dealt with Scottish Botany,
and devoted a large part to George Don and his work. A
movement was then inaugurated for the erection of a memorial,
and the following extract from the Dundee Advertiser of October
17th, 1903, tells of its success :—

FORFAR.
DON MEMORIAL FUND.

A joint meeting of the members of the Field Club and sub-
scribers to the Don Memorial was held in the Town Hall last
night to consider and resolve as to the form and site of the pro-
posed memorial. Mr. John Knox, President of the Club, who
Occupied the chair, gave an interesting account of the history of
the movement to erect a monument to the memory of George
Don, Forfar’s self-taught botanist. Recently two gentlemen
from Dundee—Mr. Kerr and Mr. Cumming—had called upon
him (Mr. Knox), and stated that the Committee of the Dundee
Pharmaceutical Conference had managed things so well that
they had a surplus of £5, which they had to devote to some
object, and they proposed to allocate it to the Don Memorial.
He had also received £5 from the Forfar Field Club, a similar
sum from the late Sir Thomas Thornton, and with other sub-
Scriptions he had now a total of £105 in his possession. The
unanimous recommendation of the Field Club was that the
memorial should be erected in the Reid Park, Forfar, in accord-
ance with the practice that prevailed in other places, although,
in his own view, there ought also to be some small memento
Placed over Don’s grave in the parish churchyard. Mr. R, F.
Myles moved that a Committee be appointed to wait on the
Town Council in order to ascertain if they approved of the action

90

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

to erect a monument in the Reid Park. Mr. Malcolm M‘Farlane
seconded, and Mr. J. Watson Craik supported the proposal,
which was unanimously adopted, A Committee, with Mr. Knox
as Convener, was accordingly appointed to deal with the matter.

i

~

wt

~

¥

_
oO

Lal
_

IZ.

List of the chief Works consulted for this Memoir.

. Baprneton, C. Carpate. Manual of British Botany. London.

Ed. 1, 1843. Ed. 8, 1881.

. Don, Daviv. Description of Several New or Rare Native Plants,

found in Scotland, chiefly by the late Mr. George Don of
Forfar. Memoirs of the Wernerian Society, vol. iii. (1820).

Don, Georce. Herbarium Britannicum, or Fasciculi of British
Plants. Fasciculii-ix. Neill & Co., Edinburgh, 1804-1812.

Don, Greorce. Observations on some of the Indigenous Grasses
of Britain which seem deserving of Culture for Pasture or Hay.
Prize Essays and Transactions of the Highland Society of
Scotland, vol. iii. (1807).

. Don, Georcr. Account of the Native Plants in the County of

Forfar and the Animals to be found there. Forming Appendix
B. to “General View of the Agriculture of the County of
Angus or Forfarshire,” by the Reverend James Headrick.
Edinburgh, 1813.
Don, Grorce. On the varieties of the Pinus silvestris, or Scots
tr. Memoirs of the Caledonian Horticultural Society,
vol. i. (1814).

. Don, SurGEon-GENERAL. Genealogy of the Don Family.

London, 1897.

Druce, G. Craripce. The Botanical Work of George Don of
Forfar. The Scottish Naturalist, 1883-1884.

Druce, G. Craripcr. Presidential Address to the British Phar-
maceutical Conference, Dundee. Year Book of Pharmacy, 1902-

. GARDINER, Witiiam. Flora of Forfarshire. London, 1848.
- Hooker, J. D. The Student's Flora of the British Islands.

London. Ed. 1, 1870. Ed. 3, 1884.
Hooker, W. J. Flora Scotica. London, 1821.

13. Hooker, W. J. British Flora. Ed. 3. Glasgow, 1835.

14.

Knox, J. The Life and Labours of a Scottish Naturalist, George
Don of Forfar. Communicated to the Perthshire Society of
Natural Science, Jan. 6, 1881. The Scottish Naturalist, 1881.

_
an

_
~I

al
Co

_
=

tN
al

NS
N

N oN
PW

iS)
a)

N
~

MEMOIR. gI

. Lowson, ALEx. Portrait Gallery of Forfar Notables. Drawings

by John Young. Jolly & Sons, Aberdeen, 1893. No. iii,
George Don, pp. 39-52.

- Nett, Patrick. Short Biographical Memoir of the late Mr.

John Mackay, Superintendent of the Royal Botanic Garden at
Edinburgh. “Scots Magazine,” February, 1804.

- Newz, Parricx. Account of Forfar Garden, “Scots

Magazine,” June, 1809.

- Neti, Patrick. Scottish Alpine Plants. “Scots Magazine,”

June, 1810.

Neti, Patrick. Biographical Notice of the late Mr. George Don
of Forfar. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., vol. iv, 1850-53, p. 117.
Communicated to the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, May
15th, 1851, and published in the “North British Agricul-
turist” for that year, and in Henfrey’s “ Botanical Gazette,”
vol. iii. (1851).

- Opituary Notice or Davip Don. Proceedings of the Linnean ~

Society, May 24, 1842, p. 145.

- Opituary Notice or Grorce Don. Jbid., May 24, 1856, p. Xxxix.
- Smitu, James E. English Botany. Vols. i-xxxvi. London,

1790-1814. Figures by J. Sowerby.

Smity, James E. English Botany. Supplement. Vols. i-v.
1831-1865.

SmitH, James E. English Botany. Third Edition. Edited by
J. Boswell-Syme. Vols. i-xii. London, 1863-1886.

. Smitu, James E. Flora Britannica. Vols. i.-iii. London, 1800-4.
- Situ, James E. An Account of several Plants, recently discovered

in Scotland by Mr. George Don, A.L.S., not mentioned in the
“Flora Britannica,” nor “English Botany.” Transactions
of the Linnean Society. Vol. x. (1809).

. Situ, James E. The English Flora. Vols. i-v. London, 1824-36.
. Watson, H. C. Cybele Britannica. Vols. i-iv. London,

1847-59.

. Watson, H. C. Compendium of the Cybele Britannica. Vols.

i-iii. London, 1868-1870.

92 THE LIFE AND WorK OF GEORGE DON.

APPENDIX A.

GEORGE DON’S REPUTED DISCOVERIES.

Having given the opinion of some of Don’s contemporaries and
that of his private friends, all of whom testify to his moral and
truthful character, I have now to undertake a less pleasant task,
owing chiefly to the remarks which in later times Dr. Walker
Arnott, in the pages of “The British Flora,” made upon his
recorded discoveries. In the case of Lychnis alpina he suggests
that someone, presumably Don, purposely sowed it on Little
Culrannoch; but this suggestion is not borne out by the facts,
while the subsequent discovery of it on another hill in Cumberland
appears to leave no reasonable doubt that the plant, although
very local, is indigenous to these islands. Arnott’s remarks, and
the list of “ Reputed discoveries” at the end of Hooker’s “Student’s
Flora,” which at the time of its publication still remained
unverified, would lead the imperfectly informed reader to consider
Don to be an extremely careless, if not untrustworthy recorder.
It must be remembered that there was little information available to
give a more favourable impression, since naturally it was outside
the scope of the “Student’s Flora” to furnish particulars of the
original discovery of the various species described, so that Don’s
undoubtedly good work received there no attention, and the average
reader probably made an adverse judgment based upon the fact
that so many plants recorded by Don still awaited confirmatory
evidence of their occurrence in Britain; and 1 am afraid I am one_
of those who must plead guilty to having come to this hasty, and
as I now believe, incorrect opinion.

1 The following letter bearing upon Don’s discoveries appeared in the ‘‘ Dundee

Advertiser” of August 14, 1902 :—
WILLIAM GARDINER AND GEORGE Don.
To the Editor of the Dundee Advertiser.
—Local botanists are greatly indebted to you for the excellent and lengthy
mak of President Druce’s address on Scottish botany, especially with regard to
George Don and his work. Too little is known about this Forfar “worthy.”
The ‘‘ Dictionary of National Biography” contains the lives of his two sons, but
their greater father is not inserted either in book or supplement. The papers on

APPENDIX A,.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 93

{t will be well to quote the opinion given by Mr. H. C. Watson
in his “Cybele Britannica,” since he was our best phyto-geographer,
who had exceptional opportunity to form a matured judgment, and

Don’s life and work by Mr. John Knox, of Forfar, and Mr. Druce are buried in
the somewhat inaccessible pages of the ‘‘Scottish Naturalist,” and it is a grea

convenience to have the report in your pages. Don’s connection with Dundee is
not sufficiently brought out, however. The pa: ‘ah “ef Muirhead ee
a mistake for Menmuir], I presume, is Muirhead - Liff; but the general
impression here is that Don was born in this y, Where, as ek te

xeorge Lawson wrote in ‘‘Hogg’s eared in ae his father followed
the trade of a currier, afterwards removing to Forfar. Don himself had

su friends in Dundee; William Ceediae s father and uncle botanised
him occasionally, and the ‘‘Dundee Advertiser,” in its notice of Don

ak in 1814, says he was ‘“‘an honorary member of the Dundee Rational
Institution,” a society which did much towards agli op taste for literature
and natural science in the first: decades of last century (‘‘Scots Magazine,” 1816,
page 169). Don has certainly suffered in the setae of botanists from the
fact that so many of his ‘‘finds” have not been verified. Dr. Walker Arnott, of
Glasgow, was probably the strongest objector. Hewett C. Watson, while inclined
to put a fair amount of credence in Don’s statements, points out that so careful a
botanist as William Gardiner has been unable to find the stations of plants
indicated by Don. Mr. Druce’s examination of Don’s actual specimens must add
to the weight of his testimony in Don’s favour. But the feeling of suspicion has
long been abroad, although now and then we are gratified to see some of Don’s

“reputed finds ” actually found in the places where he said he discovered them
The following quotation from a MS. by William Gardiner, the t,
may well see the light now, and may throw some light on the question. In June
1831, Gardiner spent a week in botanising on the eastern of arshire,

refers to Auchmithie:—‘‘ ‘Mine hostess of the great room’ informed me that Mr.
Drummond, of Forfar (Don’s successor at Dove Hillock), used to lodge sometimes
whole weeks in her house for the purpose of botanising the adjacent rocks and
braes, and would rise and walk out every morning by three or four o’clock in
pursuit of plants. On my mentioning Mr. Don, ‘out spoke mine host,’ and
-Pronounced a warm invective against that gentleman, who, he observed, had ruined

these braes, for epics = had been prowling about there, not a plant worthy of
notice was to be s I had no reason to doubt the veracity of mine host’s
assertion, for I oe hala searched Mr. Don’s habitats in vain. I verily
believe his plan respecting rare plants, was, first to dig up all the specimens he

could see, ea. then note the locality. I highly revere the memory of my
distinguish untryman, and gratefully remember how richly he contributed to
my ieveaiav as science ; but the above-mentioned practice is, I should think, justly
deserving of censure.”

In a pencil note soe many years after, Mr. Gardiner says—‘‘ If true—but I
now remove the censure as premature.” But the — rr and is worth
something towards the ca of some of Don’s ‘‘finds.”—I am, &c.,

ALEX. P, STEVENSON.

94 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

whose knowledge not only of plants, but of mankind, was very
thorough. He had the critical element very largely in his com-
es and he was extremely keen in detecting “errors” and

“ impositions,” and was merciless in exposing and punishing
mistakes ; neither wealth nor position for a moment deterred him,
and all our leading botanists at one time or another felt the smart
of his lash, so that we may be sure that any opinion on Don which
he may give wil} not be influenced unduly by mercy. Thisis what
he says—“It appears that Don was in the habit of bringing the
plants found on his excursions, into his garden for cultivation, and
there can be scarcely a doubt that he occasionally gave or sold
plants from his garden without explaining that they were not sent
direct from native localities, but indirectly through his garden.
When we add to this obvious source of error, on the part of both
sender and receiver, the fact that botanists were far less particular
about the nativity of specimens some half a century ago, and also
that George Don, not having a scientific education, was loose even
among the loose in his indications and reports of localities, the
presumption of frequent errors becomes very strong. Hence I
come to the conclusion that everything reported by or from Don,
and remaining unverified after modern search, ought to be excluded
from our list of native plants and their stations; it being safer in
science to take the chance of losing a few truths of small detail,
than to run the great risk of mingling many errors with our presumed
facts. Still, Ido not see that anything at present known of his
conduct or any necessary inferences from known facts would
sufficiently warrant us in charging him with intentional deception
or wilful falsehood. My individual impression is that Don’s reports
of species and stations, though many of them were doubtless
correct, cannot be safely relied upon in strict science unless
confirmed afresh, but that a fair degree of moral confidence should
still be given to his statement.”!

' The following extracts from two letters to Sir J. E. Sthith from Dr. Patrick
Neill (Smith Corresp. Linn. Soc. as who was so good a friend to Don, have an
important bearing on this subject :

EDINBURGH, 5th November, 1804.
““On my return, some time ago, from Orkney and Shetland, where I had spent
the autumn in seeing some relatives, and in pursuing natural history, I received
from Mr. Don your Pr ahieto letter. I have been much occupied with business
since my rat ae d hope you will excuse the lateness of this reply.

‘The matter you refer to (respecting Mr. Dfon]’s complaints on the late Mr.

M[ackay] te plagiarism, &c,) is of some delicacy. I myself never heard a

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 95

After quoting this important and impartial statement by one so
well qualified to judge, and remembering that it was written years
ago, when few had a good word to say for Don, and before the
comfirmation of several of his records had been made, I shall do
well to give the list of plants said to be recorded by. Don, and
given as unverified by Sir J. D. Hooker in the “Student’s Flora,”
and by other writers.

surmise of such complaints till poor J[ohn] Mackay] had been a year in his
grave, altho’ several of the disputed articles had been published long before his
death. In excuse for this, Mr. D. I know alleges, that he had little opportunity,
in the country, of learning what was published—which is very credible, tho’ not
quite satisfactory. With the greatest respect for Mr. D. I must say, that he seems
© me to have become rather too eager in appropriating his discoveries, and to
have unfortunately fallen into a habitual inclination to detract from 1 the merit of

an:
D. I have, more than once, told him of this fault. In answer to your queries,
I would say: When Mr. D. asserts a simple fact relative to himself, or that fell
under his own eye (such as, that he himself found a certain plant, on a particular
mountain, and on a certain date), I am convinced that you may rely implicitly on
his word. But, if he speaks of things that did not fall under his own observation
(such as denying that another man ever found a particular plant or visited a
caer spot), I am convinced you would do well to hesitate. In short, Mr. D.
certainly a man of great integrity and ee but as certainly is is very
liable to ae and I might add, to be pos
a as I can recollect, the cases that seem 1 goasially dubious and on which
Mr. D, a strenuously insists, are two: Stellaria cerastoides and Thiaspi hirtum,
You mention, I think, that Mr. M. found S¢. cerastoides on mountains to the north
of Invercauld ; whereas, Mr. D. says Mr. M. was never so far north as Invercauld.

there, without specifying 2 whan ; aad may not you (as naturally you would)
have taken it for granted that M. himself was the finder? You can best determine
the correctness of this supposition, if you happen to have preserved his letters.
You also, I believe, give Mr. M. as the discoverer of 7h. Airtum near Perth;
whereas Mr. D. alleges, Mr. M. has got his specimens out of Kinnoul garden, it
having originally been fon wild by the Earl’s gardener in the neighbourhood
Somewhere. Now, who can say that Mr. M. himself did not find 72. hirtum in

country around Perth? From my knowledge of Mr. M. I cannot easily
believe him capable of being so far led astray by a silly vanity, as directly to
Violate the truth. But I condemn Mr. M.’s si/ence at anyrate, in any case.
Except I knew the particuiar cases you refer to, it is impossible for me to aid in
clearing Mr, M.’s memory. I consider the plan you point out, and are following
(mentioning the claims of Mr. D. and others, and saying nothing of the deceased),
as by far the best one, till you have completely satisfactory evidence.”

EDINBURGH, 9th May, 1806.

“T write you at present chiefly to inclose a little chapter on the natural history
objects around Edinb., which I put together to oblige an acquaintance, Mr,

1He wrote so to Sowerby, H.S, (Note by Sir J. E, Smith),

96 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Under each species will be quoted the —— expressed
by Dr. Walker Arnott in “The British Flora” (Ed. vi., 1850,

and Ed. vii., 1855), by Dr. Boswell Syme in the third edition
of “ English Botany,” and by Mr. H. C. Watson in the “Cybele
Britannica” and its “Compendium.” Reference will also be made
to Sir James E. Smith’s “Flora Britannica” (1800-04), “ English
Botany” (1795 e¢ seq.), and “The English Flora” (1824-28), Hooker’s
“Flora Scotica” (1821), Gardiner’s “Flora of Forfarshire” (1848),
Babington’s “Manual of British Botany” (Ed. vii., 1874), Don’s

Stark. It is carelessly done, being intended eed as a sketch, and meant to
beanonymous. Mr. Stark, however, wished to put in my name, which he did in
his own way, without my ladecterhiies as you will <eaikily a from the style
of flattery in it. I mention this, because, to my surprise, . Don has fo
some fault with the mention of 5 plants in the sketch, the — habitats of
which he claims as of his discovery. Altho’ it is highly ea a “yon
should otherwise ever have heard of such a publication as
I ous it right to outrun Mr. Don’s over-jealous fears, ie cautioning you er
with your permission, any botanical friend who might be writing ‘aia h ae
that by mentioning ine cee et —— ee epee
pyrlenaica), Poa distans, and Hier{actum] umbfellatum], 1 had not int of
negativing Mr. Don’s eee of discovery, and c omens none of ananaiing them
to myself. In a second edition I can easily remove all dubiety, and will take care
o so. Indeed, Hier{acium| umb{ellatum] and Valleriana] pyrlenaica] are
already fas in his Herbarium, and had I quoted any authorities I would
have quoted it also. And as to oa distans, Mr. D. must be in a mistake,
as I find I ae already mentioned it (in a review of Dr. Rotheram’s nomenclature
of Sir R. Sibbald’s plants, published in “Scots Magazine” for April, 1802) as
growing on Leith shores.

‘* As to Erioph{orum) po.ystlachyum) and Gal{ium] pusili{um], I really would not
readily have considered them as so rare plants in Scotland as to be accounted
discoveries by a botanist like Mr. D., and it was mere accident that I did not
rather mention such plants as Vicia sylvatica and Strat[iotes| Aloides, ae would
have equally answered my purpose, and certainly have procured me the same
eredit with the public.

r. D. is a most acute botanist, I need not tell you how very confused

inaccurate a writer he is, nor how much labour it has given me to extract

the habitats and observations which appear in his 5 published fasciculi. They
are not yet correct; but they would certainly have been infinitely worse had I

not transcribed the greater part. I cannot help considering his conduct to me,
therefore, as partaking not a little of ingratitude. But much delicacy of feeling
ought not, perhaps, to be expected from one who has had few opportunities of

convinces me more and more of the justness of my estimate of his violent com-
plaints against the late Mr. Mackay.”—Z, &. B.

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 97

“Herbarium Britannicum” (1804-12), and his herbarium, and to
Don’s plants in the possession of Miss C. E. Palmer of Odiham,
sent by him to her grandmother, the fourth Countess of Aylesford,
circa 1804-10.

Ranunculus alpestris, L.

“By the sides of little rills, and i in other ~ places, about
two or three rocks on the mountains of Clova, Angusshire,
M

its kindred, may easily have been a erlooked, but when in

blossom it is truly a splendid plan Smith in Trans. Linn.
Soc, & P. 343 (1811). Smith’s pace was read in 1809.
“Mr. Don informs us it rarely produces flowers where he

{cag kes it, nani that the plant itself 3 is not plentiful
Sm in Eng. Bot., t. 2390 (1812).

ee to have been from Don’s garden.” Hooker and
seen Brit. Fl, Ed. vi. “A specimen from Don

marked ‘near the head of Clova,’ has the 7 of a
wild one.” Za. Brit. F]., Ed. vii., p. 9.

“Clova Mountains, G. Don, in Herb. Smith, now generally
excluded from our flora.” Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit., p 477.

“Incognita. It is difficult to decide under what category of
citizenshi - . . this alpine Ranunculus ought to be placed.
mithian

have searched the mountains of that county has ever
detected an example of this species there. Moreover its

to expect the species in Scotland; since it is not found in
Scandinavia, nor any of the arctic lands. At the time when
Mr. Don was a collector, it was not the custom with botanists
to be very gts in recording the locality and distribution
of plants; and they might not always be sufficiently careful in
keeping British and foreign, wild and garden examples of oa
same species, apart from each other.” Watson, Cyb. Brit.,

p. 82.

“ No doubt Mr. Don made ue mistake in — he found
it there.” Syme, Eng. Bot., i., p. 70.
After Don’s shies lg it appears very ge to
' believe he was in error. It must be remembered that hardly
any competent botanist has sited the Clova mountains at so
early a date as the plant flowers to make a systematic
G

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

search.' . The only ra vib to me seems that Don might
have gathered a specimen of the Batrachian group, and planted

ro)
°

a
ae
‘DQ
®

ES

tad
ad

June and July as the date of flowering.? h
distribution as given by Nyman in his “Conspectus,” is the
Pyrenees, Jura, Alps, and Carpathians.

Caltha oe Forster.

“Forfar Don (known now in cultivation only).”
Hooker, Student's Fl. (1870), p. 9

“Mr. T. F. Forster, who first defined this species of Caltha,
. . . favoured us with this specimen from his garden, which
agrees with wild ones sent by Mr. G. Don from Scotland,
except that in the latter the stems are more erect. Mr.
Forster’s plant was found in ch a by Mr. Dickson.”
mith, Eng. Bot., xxxi., t. 2175 (1810).

= C ies may bi retained as a book species, ‘in com-
pliment to its author’; but it is no species in nature, apart
from C. palustris. Hooker glade places the one as a variety
of the Spies Watson, Cyb. Brit., i., p. 93.

“Province 15, in a_ ditch, oe Forfar, 1790, G. Don.”
Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit., i., p. 477.

See also Babington, Mar; Ed. vii., p. 12 (1874).

“Var. B. radicans, Hook. ‘Ina ditch that runs from the
fain housd “talled Haltoun, on the estate of C. Gray, Esq., of

alus ;
n plant.” Garainek FI. Forfar

“Is only known, and in our opinion =e never been known,
except asa garden variety.” Hooker and Arnott, Brit. Fl.

1 This requires ualification, as Scottish botanists know. The costal, 2 eee
bears witness to search at a time when the plant might have been in flower :—‘‘ Dr.

Graham starts about the end of April for the mountains of Clova with a seat party
in quest of some of the spring flowering plants said to have been found by the late
G. Don, such as Tussilago alpina, Hierochloe borealis, and Eriophorum alpinum,

& Cc. bb)
1834.—

Winch ee Linn. Soc.; James Macnab to N. J. Winch, 23rd April,

2In the Royal Botanic Garden plants grown in frames do not flower earlier than
May.—IJ. 2B. B

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 99

“C. radicans sub-species.” Syme, Eng. Bot., t. 41. The
“radical” leaf added by J. E. Sowerby from Eng. "Bot, t. 2175.

Arnott’s statement, positive Jee it be, is wrong. There
were wild examples € existing in the Sm ithian and British
Museum Herbaria, and it sees that Don suggested the name
C. denticulata for it to Smith. The plant has been rediscovered
near Rescobie by Mr. W. Graham and I have also seen it in
Inverness-shire near Loch Morlich, in south Aberdeenshire
near Invercauld, in Ross-shire at Dundonn ell, and in
Caernarvonshire at Llanberis. It is probably widely spread.
The plate of it in the Linnean Transactions is perhaps the
reason why it is not more generally pigs from 2a fact

be

that the leaf which is figured, is as one the
radical leaves of the main stem. I think wt is a lower leaf
from one of the rooting nodes of the stem, as these usually

present the triangular outline, whereas the Sar radical leaf is
only rarely of that shape. The chief characters appear to me
to be the uniformly rooting stem, and the narrower sepals. Itis
always found in shady places, growing in rich mud, and usually
at the base of high mountains, or in sub-alpine localities.

Rapistrum orientale, DC.

“ Prov. 15. F: pee G. oe the sole ithonty Error?”
Watson, Cyb. Bri pet ‘*The Myagrum a a of
Don’s Bortarshire] list. 4g Piso. Garis Cyb. Brit., p. 482.

A plant of casual occurrence only, which has — found
n other parts of Britain introduced with corn or ballast from
others and eastern Europe.

Arabis ciliata, R. Br.

“Tncognit. in Scotland. ae late George Don found an
Arabis, which he calls ‘ Turritis nov. sp.,’ near Loch Lee, = Glen
Esk, growin gon rocks and ue states that Mr. J. T. Mackay
penounieed it as ich he had found in Ireland

In ‘Flora Seotien’ ae Glen Esk plant is referred to
en

specimens from The probability seems stron t
hirsuta, which occurs on the mountains of F y BASE. was
mistaken for alpina or ciliata.” Watson, Cyb. Brit. P
142-143.

“On rocks in Glen Esk, Loch Lee, 1801, Mr. G. Don. This
rare rock cress Mr. Don considered to bean ligreng! at the
time of its discovery, but Mr. J. T. Mackay, on a visit to him

= bile identified it as the same he had gathered in eR
d Sir James E. Smith pointed out its synonym.” Gardiner,
Fl. Forfar. p Putte
The specimen in Miss Palmer’s collection labelled in the
Countess of Aylesford’s handwriting Turritis alpina is from

500 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

the Glen Esk locality, peng sent in the fresh state by Don.
It is neither A. ciliata nor A. alpina, but a form of A. hirsuta,
though more glabrous dhe usual. The error in identifying it
with the ari aes appears to be due to Mackay and Smith

and not to

Silene nipestrin: Jacq.

“ A specimen of this plant gathered by Mr. G. Don ‘on a
rock on a mountain to the east of Clova, Angusshire,’ is in Mr.
Borrer’s Herbarium,” (Babiagton. Man., Ed. vii. p. 51).
Watson, Cyb. Brit., i. p. 203. Gardiner, Fl, Forfar., p. 27.
See also Syme, Eng. Bot., il., p. 134.

“They appear certainly . obtained from a garden.”
Hooker and Arnott, Brit. on Ed. vi., p- 59-

“One of Don’s reputed Spoeunles Hooker, Student’s Fl.
(1870), Pp. 475. |

“Prov. 15. Forfar; ‘G. Don in Borrer Herb.’ Error?”
Watson, Cyb. Brit.,’i. ’D. 203. “Specimens from Don are now
distrusted.” Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. 490.

A very unlikely plant to be found in Forfarshire. Don
never published a record of it himself, nor have I seen a speci-
men labelled so by him.

Arenaria fastigiata, Sm.
“Mr. George Don had the good fortune to discover this new
British plant on rocks in the mountain of Clova, Angusshire,
and also in Fifeshire. He rightly referred it to ’ Jacquin’ s
fasciculata.” Smith, Eng. Bot., xxv., t. 1744 (1807).

It was previously distributed by Don in “ Herbarium
Britannicum” No. 136, where Don = “It is several years
age I first observed this plant. [in] Clova, but very

I have likewise found it on some rocks in
Fifeshire, but rare. My specimens are from Clova.”

Alsine Semis, Bab.” “Prov. x8. Forfar ; Fife; G. Don.
“Dr,

Error?” Wats n, Cyb. Brit., 1,226: Arnott intimated in
the ‘British Flora’ that he ‘was in Bessa of Clova
specimens ‘from Drummond,’” Watson, Comp. Cyb.
Brit., p. 491.

dw Don’s successor at. Forfar, and he
may have possibly sent them from Don’s gar

s pectin: this has no a
of side adhering to the roots, as most frequently happens with
plants gathered on the Clova mountains, where it purports to
have been gathered.” Syme, Eng. Bot., ii, pp. n14 and 115,

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 101

Neither the specimen in Miss Palmer’s collection nor that in
the “Herbarium Britannicum” has any mica adhering to the
roots. Arnott, in the “British Flora,” says a 5 i
specimens from Drummond as well as Don; t som
Sg alg exists, although not of an entirely P eetatarlary

aracter, since Drummond may have sent them from the
Fon r garden.
he plant named Avenaria fastigiata by Smith is the Alsine
dena Koch

Sagina alpina, Druce, in the “Scottish Naturalist,” p. 177 (1884).
“Top of Ben Nevis, Don.” See Student’s Fl. (1870),
p. 61 [as a var. oe S. mariti oo
“Prov. 16. Summit of Ben — ; G. Don. Apparently
not found by any iiag cians and the summit of Ben Nevis
is pages destitute of phzenogamous plants.” Watson, Comp.
Cyb. Bri
. vot seems to sae found it on Ben Nevis.” Bab. Man.,
Ed. vii., p. 53.
See also S. maritima Don, var. alpina, Syme, Eng. Bot., ii., p. 117.
eee Don found this plant on Ben Nevis in 1794
for, s Mr. Watson els ewhere asserts that with Don the
sp eee of mountains” means “‘declivities many feet below,”
the fact that the summit of Ben Nevis is almost destitute of

phzenogamous plants does not Bian ae Don’s assertion. It
was my good luck in company Mr. E. Robe Bae of Burn-
side, 2 orfar, to find a Bagwedi i upper t of Corrie

u, which Mr. Arth. Bennett says he
cannot ee apart Seon Don’s plant. See Annals Scott. Nat.
Hist., p. 273 (1892).

Stellaria scapigera, Willd.
“Sides of rivulets on the mountains of Badenoch, between

rivulet on a untain to the sactwards fe) evis,
Siivernese hike" ” has Herbarium Britannicum, No. 10 (1804).
‘Wild specimens of this new and curious Sée//aria have been
obligingly communicated to us by Mr. G. Don, who nee
them at different times of the year ron t 1803
plant was received by the younger meets bin ‘the Kew
garden but its native country was altogether unknown
till Mr. Don’ Ss fortunate discovery.” Smith, Eng. Bot., xviii.
t. 1269 (1804).

“S. scapigera parently of mons oie of S.
Sraminea, and probably wees "Dons gar gar some plant he
met with’ bei eing mistaken b for Ne sane as the one he

had in cultivation.” Syme, Le ‘Bots ii., 99.

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

‘We now believe [the] plant to exist nowhere in a wild state,
but to be a mere cultivated form of S. graminea. Don culti-
vated it extensively in his garden at Forfar. “f was
originally described by Willdenow from a plant it in the Berlin
gardens, who does not say from whom it was received; but it
is not even conjectured: to have en from Scotland, and has

not been found anywhere else. It . increased by
division, but not by seed, although seed is produced sometimes
freely. "In the Glasgow Botanic Garden S. graminea

[springs] up in the vicinity of pots in n which S. ‘scapigera [has
been] cultivated.” Hooker and Arnott, Brit. Fl., Ed. vii. p. 70.

" rae ee = segue Syme this is ‘apparently a monstro-
sity of S. gra whereas Prof, Ba bington ‘can scarcely
believe this is a meer fe 0 Ss. minal: Prof. Arnott says a
seeds prodnes he SNe Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit.,
492, and Cyb. Brit. i, p. 225.

Ui need be oad doubt that Don found it in the wild state
_and brought it to his garden. I can find no evidence to support
Arnott’s statement that it was is extensively cultivated there. It
should be noted that Arnott does not state positively that its
seeds produce S. graminea, but merel hist S. graminea comes
up in the vicinity of S. scapigera, which does not produce itself
from seeds. — ny Arnott with his opportunities ought to
have been able say oem whe or no seeds of

ther
= scapigera did ae “did not pr S. graminea. If they did,
it does n

ot negative Don’s statement that he found it wild.
S. scapigera is, believe, a monstrous condition of S. graminea,
but it must hav originated somewhere, and quite as a a
a highland m i as in a lowla ae garden, and it
Willdenow, nok Don, who gave it specific rank.

Lychnis alpina, L.

“Mr. G. Don . . first made this natn discovery,

n rocks near the summit of Clova mountai
August, 1795. The plant is there very ie being Sniy
found on the most elevated spots We have
preferred drawin ng Mr. Don’s original aoe though dry,
to any garden one.” Smith, Eng. Bot.,

“This interesting plant was first choose on eee
Culrannoch] by the indefatigable G. Don.” Gardiner, ae
Forfar., p. 28.

“We have strong reasons for thinking that the plant was
sown there [on Culrannoch] about sixty years ago.” Hooker
and Arnott, Brit. Fl., Ed. vi. p.61. Although the name of Don
is not mentioned, from the date se put to Don’s time, it
evidently is meant to suggest him

“ Discovered by the late G. Don and db
Graham and others on the summit of a hill walled Lite

2

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 103

Kilrannoch, between Glen Prosen and Glen Callater. Dr.
Graham estimated the hill at 3200 feet. It was pointed out to
me by a shepherd from the head of Canlochen Glen, and at that
distance I pea it scarcely above 3000 feet.” Watson, Cyb.
rit., i., p. 20
The plant aii grows there—but the elevation is only abou
2700 feet—and is native, as it is on Hobcarten fell, Cimbecland.
It is one of Don’s indisputable discoveries.

Hypericum barbatum, /acq.

“By the side of a hedge, near the wood a eee

Strathearn, Bike Mr. G. Don.” Smith, Eng. Bot
886 ; ld, Eng. Pi. in. p.420-

The specimens sent by him were in a sufficiently fresh state
to be drawn for Eng.

“We do not BE, ee this species was pas wild in
Scotland.” Hooker and Arnott, Brit. Fl., Ed. vi.

“In English Flora, Smith accepts this as a = ue native, and
without a word of doubt ; attributing it to ‘bushy places in
Scotland’ as though there were any number of eee a8 it
in addition to the one cea e Se iemarrse by the of a

€ i n. Smith w

bb also o Cyb. Brit., ee! 254.

‘Perthshire, Sas never confirmed.” Hooker, Student's F1.
(1870), p. 476.

“No one has found it since; and if it ever occurred there it
was doubtless an escape from ‘cultivation, as it is most unlikely
that an Austrian plant, not occurring in Scandinavia, France,
or North Germany, could be wild in Ste “ ae Eng.
Bot., ii., p. 160. Se Bi Babington, Man., Ed. vii.,

specimen is in Herb. Palmer. Don ae ts it as
described by him, but only as an escape from 5 aan It
belongs to the same grade of citizenship as 1. hircinu

Potentilla tridentata, Av.
“ Justly reckoned by Mr. ee among the most beautiful of

its genus, he at thered him] on a mountain called Werron
i usshir » esl Bot., t. 2389. Jd. in Trans. Linn.

" os a mountain ieee Werron, and some other hill in
Angusshire to the westward, Mr.G. Don.” Smith, Eng FL, ii.,
P. 424.

104

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

“This hill has since been searched by Mr. Kerr and a party
from Montrose, but without success. It may, however, h

authentic specimen gathered by Don, is in Mr. Kerr’s
herbarium; and there is a specimen among the remains of an
herbarium formed by Mr. Douglas Gardiner in 1813, which had
likely been given to him by Don, as they were intimate friends.”
ao Fl. Forfar., p. 61.

1 Mountains, Don; never confirmed.” Hooker,
Students FI. (1870), p. 476.

“Werron Hill, Clova, G. Don; but found by no one else.”
Hooker and Arnott, Brit. Fl, Ed. vi., p. 124.

“Incognit. The late Mr. G. Don appeared quite confident
that he had seen or collected this species in Forfarshire ; and
there is even a specimen preserved in Smith’s herbarium, which
is labelled as —— actually collected on the mountain of
oe in that county, by Mr. Don, with the date of April 3,

gr it aes that Mr. Don could have mistaken plants

and have sent or pointed out to Smith an example of
wideninto a ‘bein same species as that which he had
seen on Werron and other hills? I do very much suspect that

a
venting to send or show the same spe cies, he or Smith
ee confused it with some other species.” Watson,
Cyb. Brit., i., p. 348, and iii., p. 418; also Watson, Comp. Cyb.
Brit., p. sor.

“Said to have been found by Mr. G. Don on Werron Hill
and East Rocks, Loch Brandy, Clova; but no doubt Sibbaldia
Ge ot ai has been mistaken for this ‘American plant.” Syme,

ng. Bot., iii., p. 260, and Babington, Man., Ed. vii., p. 103.

At a meeting of the Edinburgh Boeisicsl ie March 14,
1850, Mr. M‘Nab exhibited a dried specimen of P. tridentata
sent by Mr. Westwood, of the Botanical Garden, Dollar, as a
part of a plant panes by him and Mr. Stewart on Ben Wyvis,
about ten ait go's

earl a the year) and planting it in the Potentil/a bed in his
SS n, subsequently Se it with as A ge toes but this

explanatio on requires one to assume mount of
ignorance on the ls art of Don, ng I feel ne reutint "difficulty
in adopting it. In his al record Don s no
uncertainty respecting it rie Boies out that its beautiful white
flowers at once distinguish it ; and one must also bear in mind

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED. DISCOVERIES. 105

that to Don Széda/dia must have been one of the commonest
plants, and must have been known to him in its varied forms.
Surely one who could differentiate the forms of the cut-leaved
Saxifrages, and of the piping Poas and Airas, could never have
confounded those two plan It is a curious coincidence that
both P. tridentata and 5 eerie alpesiris are said by Don to
have been gathered on the same day, namely April 3, 1809, a date
on which I venture to think no other capable botanist has ever
visited the higher hills of the Clova district;! but I must confess
the occurrence, as a native plant, of either of the two species,

to notice the figure in Jacquin’s PI. rar. ic. cent. i, t. 91, which
exactly agrees with my plant.” Don, Herb. Brit., "No. 165.

“Mr. Donn of Cambridge has aed from Scot-
land the true opaca.” Smith, Eng. Bot., t. 2449.

Presumably it came from Don.

“P. opaca, Clova mts., Don; never confirmed; but the
specimens are a intermedia [Nestl]. ” Hooker, Student’s FI,
Se P- 476

, Linn. Sah eee ae of Clova and ae. of

“Received from Scotland by the late Mr. Donn of Cambridge.
Said to have been found on the hills of Clova, Angusshire, as
well as in Perthshire, by Mr. G. Don.” Smith, Eng. FI, ii, p.
423. See also Hook ker, Fl. Scot., p. 163. D. Don in’ Mem.
Wern. Soc., iii., (1821), p. 305.

st ot ‘alert Nestl. Said to corte been found by Mr. G.

. ut not found by any other botanist, and his
ont * lone is ae sufficient Ae establish its occurrence.”
ng. Bot., iii, p. 260. See Babington, Man., Ed. vii.

Mr. ‘Davi id Don, son of Mr. gk Don, says that the
Potentilla was first discovered by his father, and tha at he
himself saw coecaed when they a freshly brought from

* See footnote on page 98.—/. B. B.

106 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

their native habitats, and his description is drawn up from
specimens in his father’s herbarium. David Don was only is
or 16 years old at his father’s death, and he appears to be th

authority for his father finding it on the Braes of Balquhidder.
The specimens in Don’s Herbarium Britannicum are certainly
not the true P. opfaca, and are, as Sir Joseph Hooker points
out, P. intermedia, Nestl., n ot of Linn., the P. Nestlerana, ee
which Nyman puts onder 2 _leptapoa, Miller. The figu

in ears ‘Icones” refer Don is poorly sree

aed P. opaca Nyman in his eis ba gives Scotia,
Scandinavia, Dania, Germania, &c., but the true P. opaca
(which is not an unlikely plant to occur) has not been recorded
exceptinerror. P. intermedia, Nestl., is quite unlikely to occur
in Britain except as an alien

Sanguisorba media, L.

“ Sangutsorba media. In pastures, in the West of Scotland.

+ Don. Taller and larger than the fore egoing, with a
much longer _ truly cylindric spike of paler flowers. Mr.

on, who sent it, had scarcely an idea of its being more than
a va riety. Yet it is certainly the plant of the authors quote ed
[Linnzeus, Willdenow, Aiton], and is found wild in Siberia as
well as in Canada.” Smith, eng. FL, i, p: 2192

“SS. (officinalis) media, Don (not Linn.). Prov. is. or 16.

West of Scotland; G. Don Syn. 354. .. Cyb. Brit, 1, 360.
- “A variety of S. officinalis, “Mr. Borrer.” Wataie, omit Cyb.
Brit., p. 509.

“Incognit. Stated to have been found by Mr. George Don
in the 4 a of Scotland; but some variety of the British
species, S. officinals, would seem to have been mistaken for
the ae plant. ”” Watson , Cyb. Brit., i., p. 360

“One of Don’s_ reputed dacs not ‘eatirtied.”
Hooker, Student’s FI. (1870), p. 476.

Mr. Borrer says he has Don’s specimens.

“Said to have been found by Mr. George Don in the West
of Scotland, but doubtless erroneously, as it is an American
= not occurring at all in Europe.” Syme, Eng. Bot., iii., p.

a repeats a misstatement when he says that Don said he
found S. media. He did nothing of the kind. He “had
scarcely an idea of its being more than a variety” of [S.

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 107

media,
Student’s Flora says is one of Don’ oi ‘reputed pice leo not
confirmed.” ‘lhe old adage, “ give a dog a bad name,” is well
exemplified in the case of Don, for Smith’s cee ata pes
as well as Drummond’s slips are fathered on Don. fc

true reading should be “ S. sal = 4-0 ot of Linn.” ‘A form
of S. officinalis sent from the West of Scotland by Don was
mistaken by Sir J. E. Smith for the North American species.
Don himself identified it as being a variety of S. officinalis.

Alchemilla conjuncta, Bab. (A. argentea, G. Don).

“Clova mts. Mr.G.Don. A specimen is in Mr. Borrer’s
herbarium, but I have never been able to recognise it among
the hundreds of specimens of A. ses examined for that
purpose.” Gardiner, Fl. Forfar

— ere 5) Incognit. ? Sa to have been collected

va mountains. r. Don’s specimens are
still in herbaria But I suspect some mistake, the ee.
appear so like those from gardens.” Watson, Cyb. Brit.,
p. Bee lil., P. 423

P. 470 are ).

Professor Babington informs me that he has specimens of
the true plant from Mr. A. O. Black in Glen Dole, and that
most of the garden plants originally came from Don. T
exact station given by Black is “about 300 feet from the base
of Glen Dole, on the left hand side of the first ot ot ravine
which comes down from Craig Rennet on entering le.

The plant still awaits remee nd and Mr. a eit is a little

ipsam which may be
held to cago Don’; statement. A point has been raised by

108 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

my lamented friend Henry Boswell, namely, that plants of
A. alpina which he brought from Ben Lawers changed under

wed me were certainly the latter; but Mr. Arthur Bennett
serum the statement, and I should not think it probable.
Syme points out that moe _ much more readily in

original occupier, and Don himself may have been the victim
of the same misconception as Mr. Boswell.

A. argentea is known from the Faroe Islands, and Nyman
also gives Scotia and Isle of Arran, and it has been reported
from Cumberland, but only on faith of a record by Mr
Bowman and of garden plants said by the distributor, the

ev. R. Wood, to have been originally brought from Borrow-
dale, but no one has confirmed the discovery. Dr. Tyacke also
says he found it in Glen Sannox, Isle “ Arran. See Syme,

ot., iii, p. 139, t. 424. Syme says a portion of one of
Black’s specimens is only A. alpina, age the other portion
approaches A. alpina.

Saxifraga muscoides, Wu/f.

‘“S. moschata, Sm. Mr. Don [Donn] of Cambridge [has]
given us specimens from his garden, the parent roots of which
he side from the Highlands of Scotland.” Smith, Eng.

ot., os

See ‘ Highla Error. Cyb.
Grit; 3, p- =f 5." " Watson, Contes Cs. Brit. P oe

ne of Don’s reputed discoveries ; ported from
Westmoreland by Hudson.” Hooker, sscass FL (1870), Pp
477-

The only record made by Don is in Headrick’s View of the
Agriculture of Forfarshire, in which he records Reece fot i nova
Doe which I believe to be the S. muscoides illd ss

is is evidently a mistake on Don’s es as this eat abe | is
not likely to be found in Scotland, its European range being
according to Nyman, “ Pyren., Arvern. , Juras, Alpes, cig
Don’s record, it ain be observed, is by no nee Paes
more correct statement would be “A A form of re
from the mountains of Forfar was el para Raaaee ‘34 Don
to be the S. muscoides of Willdeno

Saxifraga pedatifida, Ehrh.
“Mr. G. Don and the late Mr. J. Mackay both gathered this
plant in the Highlands, the former on the mountains of Clova,

Angusshire. Our figure is naveciably taken from a garden

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 109

specimen.” Smith, Eng. Bot., t. 2278. See also Trans. Linn.
OC., X., Pp. 340 (1811).

“Rocks near the head of Clova, Mr. G. Don.”. Gardiner,
Fl. Forfar., p. 7

a Native? Ruiveaok Said to have been found by Mr. Don
rocks near the head of Clova. In his account of the bothiy

of Forfarshire [Headrick, Agric. Forfar.] Don says, in his usual
vague or careless language, * summits of the Clova mountains,’
but with him the ‘summits’ sometimes mean declivities Noe
far below, and usually intend the rocks at 700 to 800
The actual summits are 1000 yards or upwards, though there
are peaks pnd ridges of only 800 or goo yards.” Watso
Cyb. Brit., i., p. 417.

““Don ses not pretend to have found it, but sends a garden
specimen, Saying he has heard it has been found in Scotland.’
Dr. — swell Syme, letter, 1864.” Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit.,
p. 518

ey Said to have been found by Mr. Don on rocks by the head
of Clova; also reported to have been gathered in the Isle of
Achill, but there seems no satisfactory poor: of
the latter being the true plant.” Syme, Eng. Bot., iv., p. 87.

Syme apparently thought that Don’s was the irfie ad and
he does not here refer to Don having sent_a garden specimen
to Smith as Mr. Watson quotes in the Compendium of the
shes p. 518.

‘One of Don’s reputed discoveries ; his specimens are the
common garden S. tvifurcata.” Hooker, Student’s Fl. (1870),
P. 477

This species is given by Nyman only from Spain.
One fact will be observed in all these notices except the
first, namely, that in each the name of that brilliant and

also sent Smith a record of having found it in the Highlands.

Cherophyllum aromaticum, L.

“TI discovered this in 1810, by the side of the river called
Lunan and Vennie, — far from Guthrie, in a truly wild state,
Mr. G. Don.” Gardi r, Fl. Forfar., p. 85.

episcoweted b a he Mr. George Don near Guthrie, about
seven miles east from Forfar, near the —— of the road leading
from Forfar to Arbroath. See Trans. Sot; iis Be 30
“a r).” .Eng. Bot. Suppl, t. 2636 ( pies gare ty Eng.

P. 53.

“Prov. 15, Forfar; G. Don, sole authority ? Error. Cyb.
Brit, i, p. 463.” Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. gee

IIo THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

“Scotland, Don; not confirmed.” Hooker, Student’s FI.
(1870), p. 477.

Mr. David Don says he saw the specimen when brought
home by his father, as inthe case of the supposed Poftentilla
paca. have no doubt that Don found this plant as a casual,
since, although it has a wide European distribution, it is not
likely t to be native in Britain. There is a specimen in Herb.

alm

Chzrophyllum aureum, L.

“T discovered this rare plant several years ago, by the sides
of cornfields between Montrose and Arbroath. I afterwards
found a few plants near Corstorphine, within four miles of Edin-

rgh. I observed what I believe to be an intermediate plant
between this and the C. sy/vestre, near the village of a Bae
about ten miles west from Bri
No. 207. me also Bane Eng. Bot., t 2103 (1810), and Trans.
Latin. SOc, x. i. 9 (1 1811). Don, in Headrick’s Agric.
Forfar. ; Heck. Palmer * Gardiner, F1. F orfar., p. 85.

Wires. 14-15, Edinburgh and Forfar; G. Don only
Error or casual. Cyb. Brit., i, p. 463.” Watson, Comp. Cyb.
Brit., p. 520

“Mr. G, nee not found since.” Syme, Eng. Bot., iv., p. 180.

“Scotland, Don; not confirmed.” Hooker, Student’s FI.
(1870), p. 477.

Don’ = he nts in Scotlan I have ee a solitary specimen
of a yellow-flowered Urabellifer which I think is a Cherophyllum
but not aureum, near a mill in Berkshire, but at present I have
not been able to identify it.

Galium cinereum, Sm (G. diffusum, D. Don).
G. d sie D. Don, ined. Near Kinnaird, Angusshire. G.
Don.” Hooker, FI. Scot. , pam
“On the bcs of the river Leith, near veers three miles
E. from Edinburgh. Mr. G. Don.” Smith, Eng. FL, i 4 Pp. 203
See also Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. oe (183 eS

G. diffusum, Hook. G, eum, Sm. . Of this I
have only — RE as eee from Don contained in
Smith’s herbar . « . It must be considered as a Pad

doubtful mative, 35 = one but Den has found it.” Syme, Eng
Bot, iv, p: 215, t bis

a Regres on See G. Don. Ambiguity. See Eng.
, iv. sect 216. Eng. Fl. i, p. 203.” Watson, Comp. Cyb
Brit Pp "521

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. III

“One of ‘aoe reputed discoveries.” Hooker, Student's
Fl. (1870), p

A better seals would be a casual plant formerly found
by G. Don in Edinburgh and Forfar

G. aristatum, Sm.

“In Saree but not common. Mr. G. Don.” Smith,
Eng. FL,

“This new aadiinn to our Flora, sent by the late Mr. Don

G. erectum, is Saget dly ‘the original G. aristatum

described by Linn Smith, Eng. Fl. i. p. 203. See also

ng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2784 (1834).

‘Probably a state of G. erectum.” Babington, Man., Ed. vii.,
p. 170,

Given as = gee of G. erectum in Hooker’s Student’s FI.
(1870), es
“G. erectum var. aristatum, Bab. Evidently one of the inter-
siediate: “forts which connect the two sub- -species.” Syme,
Eng. Bot., iv., p. 217, t. 649 bis. See Watson, Comp. Cyb.
a

. Don wa
correct in ee it to G. erectum, to which it is closely
allied. There is great “ere of the plant being again
found.

- Galium spurium, Z.
“I first observed this plant in 1784, in cornfields near the

village of Redditch in Worcestershire . 5 nex
observed it in 1801, in cornfields near the village called Loch-
head, about two miles from Forfar mmon. Dr

Smith, who had the goodness to compare specimens of this
Galum with the Linnean Herbarium, found that my plants
agreed in every respect with the ‘iiiaiean specimen.” 2 6.
Don, Herb. Brit., No. 104

See ne Sith Eng. Bot. t. 1871 ee: and under G.
tricorne, (1806); Gardiner, Fl. Forfar., p. 93; Herb.
Palmer; Fidoker: FI, Scot., p. 50.

“Mr. G. Don is said to ee discovered aieke in Forfar, and a
specimen is preserved in Smith’s her but Mr. Gardiner
appears not to have found same pieces in that county.”
Watson, Cyb. Brit., ii., p. 2

“Casual.” Watson) ee Cyb. Brit., p. 522.

“Scot. (7), Angl., Scand., med. mer., Germ., Belg., Gall., etc.”
Nyman, Consp., p. 330.

112 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

A casual plant which I have found on waste ground near
Oxford. ;

Galium saccharatum, 4//.
“G. tricorne. In cornfields, rare. Ihave observed it in

the Carse of Gowrie. It has likewise been o rahe in corn-
fields near Malton, in Yorkshire, By cs: Mr. R. Miller.”
Don, Herb. Br it., No. 103.

WG. verrucosum. Whether this species of Gaum, confounded
by almost all our botanists with our éricorne, has ever been
gathered in Britain before Mr. Don observed it in cornfields
near the Carse of Gowrie, we have no means of knowing.”
Smith, Eng. Bot, sub. t. 2173 (1810).

“Mr. Borrer writes that his ‘specimen from G. Don is like
at

in Britain; ‘eee if so, it was doubtless as a casual intro-
duction only.” Wa atson, Cyb. Brit., iii, p. 449. Watson,
=. Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. 522.

“Probably echteters with seed corn.” Hooker and Arnott,
Brit. Fl, Ed. vii.

b

'G. ee All. “Said tohave been found . . . in the
Carse of Gowrie, Forfarshire, b r. G. Don, and see
eg oe Yorkshire, by Mr. R. Miller; but it does not appea
to hav n permanently naturalised in these localities.”
Syme, tig: Bea iv., p. 232.

Doubtless found by Don in the Carse of Gowrie, but as a
casual plant only, and [I think it probable that the Malton
plant was true éricorne, for which Don mistook this species.

Tussilago — Ey Giomogere eS Cass.).

arrybar we ar
not on that account prepared to admit: he ne plant as indigenous.”
Hooker and Arnott, Brit. Fl., Ed. vii.

“Mr. G. Don mentions 7. Uke an n Austrian plant, found on
the Clova mountains. ‘Ma s plant not be the L7igeron
lpia which he has not enuitierated? : we ‘Gaitioee Fl. Forfar.,
Pp-

c ae bas Included, like so many other dubious plants,
among discoveries in Se ee but no other
botamist appears to have found it i Britain. - Mr. Gardiner
suggests that Don intended Evigeron aiinah but it is difficult to

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 113

conceive a mistake between plants so very dissimilar.”
Watson, Cyb. Brit. ii., p. 110. fe alto SATB ae Brit., P. 533-

Britain which rest on no safer authorit are admitted sibs as
genuine natives (ex. gr. Potentilla tridentata). 1 do not, how-
ever, believe this to be a British species.” Watson, CyB Brit.,
lii., P. 459

“Said by Mr. G. Don to have been found in Forfarshire ; but
it has been. found by no one else.” Syme, Eng. Bot., v., p. "o17

‘“‘One of Don’s reputed discoveries.” Hooker, Student's FL
(1870), Pp: 477-

There is a specimen in Miss Palmer’s collection labelled
“Moist — on aah loys mountains, G. Don

situations, ave been thou y Don have been
different from the lowland Coltsfoo t, and ‘age re in his garden
may have afterwards been confus ed w h Homogvue alpina,

eee I suspect labelling in his peer was not a strong point,
memory being probably in most aoe relied on, and this
eventually was sure to lead to erro

Erigeron uniflorus, Z.

“ Gathered on Ben phi! as well as on rocks by the river
Almond, near Lindoch eth och], seven oon from Perth, b
Mr. G. Don, who justly distinguished this ne from
alpinum.” Smith, Eng. Bot., - sates (1812). See also Smith,
Trans. Linn. Soc., x., p. 346 (x

“Province 15. Perthshire; G. Don in Eng. Fl. Error. A
misnomer of £. alpinus single-headed.” c f 24. atson, Comp. Cyb.
Brit., p. 533.

ae sent it 2 Sim asa form or new species, and it was
Smith, not Don, who identified it with the Z. uniflorus. In the
. English Flora i Smith says, “Some have very unadvisedly
confounded £. eg oie in a luxuriant state, with our common

- acris ar approach of these two, and of many
foreign species to eats peli though certainly distinct, may
teach us caution with regard to E. uniflorus,” but as it is seen
it did not.

[Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XIII., r904.] id

114 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Centaurea intybacea, L.

“In the fields by the ek in iealethes places in Forfarshire,”
and said by Don to have bee onfounded with C. Scabiosa,
which it much resembles.” Bon, in Headrick’s Agric. Forfar.

“C. Scabiosa. A variety was ae on dry banks, near
the sea coast of Angusshire, by the late Mr. G. Don, which he
thought distinct, and took for a c: siayhands of Lamarck .

but has no specific mark.” Smith , Eng. FI., iii., p. 468

“Tt seems likely that Don may ae Ss the above name
to the pale-flowered variety of C. Scabios . the resemblance
between the two species not being Kiar as to render their con-
fusion very probable.” Watson, Cyb. Brit. ii, p. 91. See also
Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. 532.

“Said to occur in Forfarshire by Mr. G. Don—no doubt a
pale-flowered variety of C. Scabiosa . . . as suggested by
Mr. Watson.” Syme, Eng. Bot., v., p. 216.

In this instance there is no d oubt Don mistook a form of
C. Scabiosa for south-western C. intybacea, which is not likely
to occur in a wild state in Britain.

Crepis pulchra, 2
“ Not at present known in our gar me though said to have
been cultivated at Chelsea in Rand’s time. Mr. Don rightly
determined it to be a Crepis, and the cheaen specimen decides
its species.” Smith, Trans. Linn. Soc., x., p. 345 (1811).

“ Amongst has Cs on the hill of Turin, near
Forfar.” Smith, Eng. Bot.,

The plate is ‘dae rom a lant raised from seed sent by
Don, who found it wild in 1

“Incognit. G. Don ae that he had found this plant

: Fon the hills of Turin and Pitscandly in Forfarshire,

but very rare. In one of these places—the hill of Turin—it

was sought unsuccessfully by Mr. Gardiner in 1845, who says

(FI. Forfar., p. 99 - . a "turnip field now occupies the spot.”

Watson, Cyb. Bri See also Watson, Comp. Cyb.

ao ; Pe S25, “ Paid gten, "Man., Ed. vii. p. 209. Hooker,
‘ + Pp. 2

“Mr. = Doe: said that he found this plant among the débrts
of the rocks of the oe of Turin and Pitsandy gouge tt -
Forfarshire. Dr. Walker Arnott remarks in
Flora,” ‘The very few specimens from Don Se —- pee
seen, are more luxuriant than Smith’s acknowledged cultivated
one, from which the igure in ‘English Botany’ was made.
Syme, E ng. Bot., v., p. 2

“One of Don’s saat discoveries? Hooker, Student's Fl.

« (1870), p. 478.

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 115

There is a specimen in Herb. Palmer.

Either a plant of casual occurrence, or possibly a form of Crepis
virens gathered by Don and brought into his garden, was after-
wards confused with the true pu/chra. This is somewhat un-
likely, because, when Don gathered it, C. pulchra, according to
Smith, was not grown in British gardens, and as it was before
Don went to the Edinburgh Botanic Garden he was not likely
to be in a position to obtain seeds from abroad. The plant is
hot conspicuous, and so may be overlooked in North Britain,
where it might occur as a native plant, since it is indigenous to
Denmark, Norway and Sweden, etc.

Hieracium divaricatum, G. Don.

“Incognit. On rocks among the Clova mountains, according
to G. Don.” Watson, Cyb. Brit., ii., p. 61.

“Province 15. Clova mountains: G, Don. Ambiguity.”
Cyb,, ii., p. 61. “H.kingulatum?” Backh. Mon., p. 30. Watson,
Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. 526.

Miss Palmer’s specimen from Don labelled H. Lawsoni is
probably a weak form of HY. Angulatum, which rather negatives
the identity of Don's divaricatum with Backhouse’s hingulatum.

At present the question remains unsolved as to what is the
correct name of Don’s divaricatum; that he discovered and
named such a plant is beyond dispute.

Hieracium cerinthoides, Z.

there upon rocks.” Smith, Eng. Bot., t. 2378. See also Smith
in Trans. Linn. Soc., ix., p. 242 (1808).

“‘Rocks near the head of Clova,’ Mr. G. Don.” Gardiner,
Fl. Forfar., p. 102 |

“Tt is, however, doubtful if Don knew the species well.”
Hooker and Arnott, Brit. Fl., Ed. vi., p. 214.

“Mr. Borrer’s garden plant, mentioned on p. 59 of the
second volume, was not of British origin ; but it is believed by
him to be the same species with the specimens from G. ae
Might not the latter be of garden and foreign origin only :
Watson, Cyb. Brit., iii., p. 453.

“Said by Smith to have been sent from the Highlands of
Scotland by Mr. G. Don. The figure is from a cultivat :
cimen, and no doubt oa pee which Don saw ae ga
believed to be the same was H. anglicum var. PB.” Syme, Eng.

t., V., D- 215.

“One of Don’s reputed discoveries.”
(1870), p. 478.

Hooker, Student’s Fl.

116 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

The specimen in Miss Palmer's collection shows that Don’s
plant is not the cerinthotdes of Linnzeus but the H. ara
of Backhouse, of which Don was the first discoverer in Britai
Smith was again in error in identifying it with the foes
species

Hieracium amplexicaule, Z

“Mr. Borrer ces specimens from = Don, gathered on
the Clova mountains.” Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 2 are See also
Gardiner, FI. Forfar. re 102. Watso on, Cy. Brit.,A- pe G1

“Found in the Clova mountains by the late a G. Don.”
Eng. Bot., Suppl., t. 2690 (1831)

“Said to have been found on a rock called the Garrie Barns,
Clova, Forfarshire, by G. Don, but no one else has been able to
detect its presence there.” Syme, Eng. Bot., v., p. 178. See
also Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. 527.

There is no probability of the true amplexicaule being found
native in Britain, although now naturalised in a few localities.
Don probably saw H. anglicum, var. amplexicaule, Bab., and
SE, it with the Linnean species.

Salix Doniana, Sm.

“Sent from oe as British, by the late Mr. G. Don to
the late Mr. G. Ander Mr. Borrer” Smith , Eng. FL, iv. ae
213, and Eng. Bot. Stuple t. 2599 (1829).

“ Baldovan ae rare.” Gardiner, Fl. Forfar., p. 165.

“Prov. ? Scotland ; Ambiguity. Resembling 5.
purpurea.” Sa Comp. ‘Cyb. Brit., De B73:

‘“‘A native of dry places in mid and south Germany, described
by Andersson as exactly intermediate between repens and pur-
purea, was stated by the late Mr. G. Don to be a native of
Forfarshire, no. doubt erroneously.” Hooker, Student’s FI.
(1870), p. 343.

“T do not see that this hybrid willow is ‘no doubt erroneously
recorded,’ or why a hybrid willow (both parents of which grow
in the vicinity) should not as likely be found in Baldovan

s as elsewhere.” Druce, in Scott. Nat., p. 263 (1884). -
This willow has been re-found by Dr. Buchanan White on
the = k of the Aue! below Pitlochry, see White, Fl. Perth.,
p- and there is no doubt that Don was the first observer
of this ‘hybrid willow i in Forfarshire.
Salix hastata, L.

“S. mah —— — Sands of Barrie, Mr. G. Don.” Gardiner,
Fl, Forfar., p.

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 117

. = 1s most improbable that this plant, which is truly alpine
on the Continent, growing in Switzerland on ly at great
eons should be even naturalised upon the sands of Barrie,

where Drummond met with it.” Hooker and Arnott, Brit. F1.,
Ed. vi., p. 399.

“Not native, even if . . . found in the locality.” Syme,
Eng. Bot., viii., p. 263.

Juncus tenuis, W7//d. (Juncus gracilis, S.).

“Found by Mr. G. Don in 1795 or 1796, by the side of a
rivulet in marshy ground among the mountains of ee
but very rarely. It appears to us to be a nondescript, but w
received from Mr. Dickson, some few years before the ziove
date, a specimen not so far advanced towards maturity, of
what seems to us the same species.” Smith h, Eng. Bot., t. 2174
(1810). See Bicheno in Trans. Linn. Soc., xii. iy ais (1818).

“J. tenuis ; D. Don, mss. ined. Moist mountains of Clova,
D. Don. This ere! ‘precisely —— with specimens I have
received from Am e J. tenuts, Pursh.”

Hooker, FI. Scot. a es.

ae — Sn: ig in elevated pastures in Scotland.
Mr. Dickso Shilo Mr. G. Don.” Smith,
Eng. FI, ii, p- 167.

“J. tenuis, Willd. 2 a eb in marshy ground,
among the mountains f Clova, near their reeled Mr. G.
Don. Mr. D. Don Gardine fc FL Forfar., p. 18

“Such a oe [as Don’s] is worthless in ae until
confirmed by some more aocurets ees of the present time.”
Watson, Cyb. Brit., iii, pp. 47 a

2: ee 15. Scotland ; Dickson. — mountains ; G. Don

ne hse ve cessticees fon Don’s ic A Forfar, but we
doubt much if the roots were found in Clova.’ Hooker and
Arnott, Brit. Fl., Ed. vi., p. 451.

“One of Don’ s reputed discoveries.” Hooker, Student's
Fl. (1870), p. 480.

“A mistake.” Babington, Man., Ed. vii. p. 364. See also
Syme, Eng. Bot., x., p. 39.

There is a specimen in Herb. Palmer and in Don’s own
herbarium, the latter localised—“the only place we are
acquainted with where this rush ( Juncus gracilis) grows in
Britain is on the Clova mountains, rare.’

Juncus tenuis, which is probably an adventitious plant in
Britain, and of North American origin, has been found during

118

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

the last fifteen years in several localities in England, Wales,
— and Scotland; but we owe its discovery to Don and
Dickso Mr. Watson Betiberately ignored Mr. David Don’s
duaifiemasion of his father’s record, which was also overlooked
by the other critics of Don’s record.

Eriophorum capitatum, /osz.

been brought by alpine torrents from some _ still more
inaccessible part of the mountain. His cimen agrees
exactly with those sent by Prot. Schrader, ae aia Switzer-
land.” Smith, Eng. Bot., t. 2387.

See Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 20. Smith, eee EL, dy Po 67

vaginatum.” Hooker and Arnott, Brit. F1., Ed. vii., p. 498.
“There is no ‘ perpetual’ snow on Ben be ers.

_ must be remembered, however, that Gearce Don was very

inexact in describing localities, and that a bad description of a
station will not necessarily imply intentional falsehood. There
is said to be a specimen from oe in the herbarium of Sir
W. J. Hooker which ‘resembles £. capitatum, but the upper

i is tri (Babington, Man., Ed. ii., p.
52.) This is unsatisfactory. Is the specimen one of capitatum,
or not? By the triangular stem it should rather be vaginatum.
And yet, by the ‘British oaced it would seem that Don’s
specimens were those of £ re suggested to be of
foreign origin.” Watson, Cyb. Brit. . 82.

“ Error. sceureoncinl 2?” Watson, Comp. moe sass p. 587-

without doubt to the same species.” Syme, Eng. Bot., x., p-
174.

“E. polystachton (L.) J 8 minus. An alpine form, has but one
nearly sessile spike. £. capitatum, Don ?” Babington, Man.,
Ed. vii., p. 385.

There is in Don’s own herbarium a specimen labelled “EZ.
capitatum, on Ben Lawers and Clova mountains. I discovered
this in 1810.” It is a small alpine form of £. vaginatum, L., =
a E. capitatum, Host, which is synonymous with E£. Sche

vi, Hoppe, as the stems are decidedly trigonous, and sie

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 119

wrongly identified them with £. Scheuchzeri, as is proved by
his own figure in “English Botany.” The correct reading would
be—An alpine form of Z. vaginatum gathered by Don on Ben
Lawers and Clova, mistaken for E. capiatum, Host, by Smith.

Carex ustulata, Wahi. (C. atrofusca, Schkuhr).

“Gathered in watery places in a micaceous soil on Ben
Lawers by Mr. George Don, the only person who to our know-
ledge has met with this species in Britain.” Smith, Eng. Bot.,
t. 2404.

“Mountains of Clova and Ben Lawers, G. Don.” Hooker,
Fl. Scot

“Stated to have been found ‘on Ben Lawers, very rare’ by
George Don; so rare indeed that not one of the many botanists
who have since been on that often examined hill has again
found it.” Watson, Cyb. Brit., iii, pp. 129 an

“Prov. 15. Perth and Forfar; G. Don, sole authority.
Error?” Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. 588.

“Specimens of C. ustulata were distributed by Mr. George
Don and said by him to have been found on Ben Lawers. I
possess one of these specimens labelled 1810, but since then
the plant has not been found. The specimen alluded to has
micaceous soil adhering to the roots, and it may therefore be
assumed that it is not of garden origin. Don has never been
accused of distributing foreign specimens of plants as British,
though he often labelled specimens from his garden as being
from stations where he erroneously believed he had seen the
same species growing.” Syme, Eng. Bot., x., p. 137.

“One of Don’s reputed discoveries.” Hooker, Student’s Fl.
(1870), p. 480.

“There is little doubt that Don actually gathered the plant
somewhere in t awers distri Mr. Sturrock shrewdly
suggests that Don was not only a botanist but a florist ; and
we gather from his correspondence that there was a good deal

have seen it growing in such a spot as Don describes. Here
on’s “reputed discoveries

remaining again undetected for over 80 years on that often

120 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

examined hill, therefore even now I have confidence that a few
more of his oe discoveries” will in the not distant
future also be verified

Carex hordeiformis, Wahi.

“One of Don’s reputed discoveries.” Hooker, Student’s FI.
(1870), p. 480

“Prov. 15. “Forfar. , Thomas Drummond. Error. Watson,
Cyb. Brit., iii., p. 143.” Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. 591.

“Small valley about three miles west of Panmure; Mr. T.

Drummond.” Gardiner, FI. Forfar., p. 217.

This appears to be “one of Don’s reputed discoveries ” which
he never claims to have made. It should read, “One of
Drummond’s reputed discoveries.”

Carex laxa, Wahi.

“Clova mountains, Forfar; Don. Err . Headrick’s
Agric. Survey of Forfar.” Watson, Goa. Cyb. Brit., p. 591.

Phleum Michelii, 4//.

“Discovered by Mr. G. Don on rocky parts of the high
mountains of Clova, Angusshire. This specimen agrees with
authentic Austrian, Swiss, and Italian ones . except in
being less luxuriant, o wing probably to its more speihien, or
more aos —, of eS, ” Smith, Eng. Bot., t. 2265 (1811).

“Incognit. Don, in Headrick’s ‘hewioaliial Survey of
Forfarshire’ ‘feayele Lately I discovered three other grasses
new to Britain, viz., a Avena PO [As Meche .

hese Se atie row on the ves summit the hi ghest
mountains. cee — Micheli pe nil?

A
possibility of Don having seen the one
substituted the other for it.” Watson, Cyb. Brit., iii. pp. 157

“Forfarshire. G. Don, sole authority. Error.” Watson,
Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. 592.

“No one has ssbeeeded in verifying Don’s discovery ; ; the

specimens given by him were cultivated ones.” Hooker and
Arnott, Brit. Fl, Ed. vii., p. 533

“ Said to eee been as te on the . highest mountains
of Forfarshire by G, Don, but by no oneelse. Mr. H.C, Watson

suggests that possibly ’ the long-awned form of Alopecurus

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 121

alpinus to which I have given the name Watson: may
have been mistaken for it.” Syme, Eng. Bot., xi., p. 199

In Miss Palmer’s collection there is a specimen from the
Clova mountains labelled Phleuwm Michelii which is a form of
Alopecurus alpinus, but as Phleum Michelii is labelled A.
alpinus we may assume that Lady Aylesford accidentally
transposed the labels. Don’s own herbarium contains un-
doubted Phleum Micheli which he says he discovered in
1808 on the Clova mountains, but rare. The specimens are, I
think, from his garden, for they are 24 inches high.

Hierochloe borealis, 2. and S. ;
“Discovered in 1812 by the late Mr. George Don in a narrow
valley called Glen Kella, among the Grampians of Forfarshire.
n the same excursion the late Mr. Don collected specimens
and plants of what he took to be a new species of Melica allied
to M. cerulea which he called M. alpina. Mr. Lindley has also
regarded it as a species, and named it Molinia depauperata.”
Eng. Bot., Suppl., t. 2641 (1830).
“Found only by Don, notwithstanding that Glen Kellar, or
ally, . . . has been minutely searched: t >cimens
we have seen from Don appeared to us to have been cultivated.”
Hooker and Arnott, Brit. F1., Ed. vi., p. 531
“Incognit. Glen Cally, Mr. G. Don. No other botanist,
ch is a

the head of Caness into Glen Isla. It does not grow about
the head of the glen, which was carefully examined in July,
1843.” Gardiner, Fl. Forfar., p. 199, and Watson, Cyb. Brit.,
Lop) JS
“Formerly in Forfarshire.” Hooker, Student’s Fl. (1870),
430.

more likely to occur in the lower portion bors Nee oot
ott. “ Pp. 269,

I may add that in the very late season of 1902, which was
fully a foctuiight later than usual, I visited Dick’s locality for

#22 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

the Hierochloe at Thurso, and although I was taken by Mr.
Lindsay, who knew the exact locality, we could not me a

lower portion of the glen in the middle of May, where there is
great probability of his search being rewarded with success.

Triticum cristatum, Schred.

“Discovered [by Mr. Don] on steep banks and rocks by the
seaside, between Arbroath and Montrose, flowering very
sparingly.” Smith, Eng. Bot., t. 2267.

“The spikelets, in one of the Linnean specimens, are
exuemey. hairy; in another, like Mr. Don’s, smooth.” Sm.,
Engh FL, 1, porSs....See also Batu FI, Forfar., p. 206.

“A ie oe peculiar to the east of Europe and Asia,
and which could not have been indigenous.” Hooker
and Arua, Brit. FL, Ed. vi., p. 556.

“PTO: 15.~ FGF far: G. Don. Lunan Bay, Arbroath.
Ambiguity.” Cyb. Brit., iii., p. 237. “Specimens from Don are
in herbaria.” Watsow: Comp. Cyb. Brit., p. 597-

“Said by George Don to have been found by himself
between Arbroath and Montrose, and in the ‘Cybele Britannica’
Mr. H. C. Watson states that in a letter from Sir W. C.
Trevelyan, dated Aug. 19, 1839, he remarks that 7. cristatum
was then ‘abundant in Lunan Bay, near Arbroath’; but in
1848 Mr. Gardner [Gardiner] asserted in his ‘Flora of Forfar-
shire’ that Don ‘alone has found it.’” Syme, Eng. Bot., xi,

202

“One ae vag S reputed discoveries.” Hooker, Student’s FI.
(1870), p

In see own herbarium are specimens labelled “On dry
banks between Arbroath and Montrose, but rare.” One of them
misnamed “var.” but it appears to be a cultivated form of the
other. I have no doubt that Don found it as he describes, but
as an introduced plant. aa occurrence there is not so remark-

that of th rmwood, Artemisia

Stelleriana, which 1 ee at Lunan Bay recently.

Because Gardiner says that “Don alone has found it,” it
proves neither that Don did not find it nor tee no one else
ha though Trevelyan wrote to Watson (who adopts
his locality in the vip Sire there is no evidence that he

was a correspondent of Gardiner’s, indeed we may assume
that Gardiner knew setitete the grass nor Trevelyan’s statement
about it.

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 123

Triticum caninum, var. biflorum, JJitten.

“The present is one of those Some seals by the late
Mr. G. Don which appears to have bee erlooked by other
botanists. His label in Mr. Borrer’s hesbaritith runs thus:—
‘Triticum alpinum, nova spec. It differs from the caninum by
its short arista and upright = and from the repens by
not running at the roots.’ No date is piaronge It is thus
clearly evident that he diGtingulanel it as a new species. The
only British Triticum with which it can i confounded is 7.
caninum, from which it may be distinguished by its leaves
smooth on both sides, its usually two-flowered spikelets, and
its want of the long awn; it also appears to be a more slender
plant, with narrower leaves. Rocks on Ben Lawers. Mr.
Mitten, in Hooker’s Lond. Journ. Bot., vii. (1848), Pp. 533.”
Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit., iii., p. 237.

“Province 15. Ben toes Perth. ‘Don in Borrer Herb.’
Bae ee Cyb. Brit., iii, p. 237.” Watson, Comp. Cyb.

P. 597-

“Is only 7. ee Hooker, Student’s Fl. (1870), p. 453.

There is a specimen in Miss Palmer's collection labelled
“Rocks, Ben Lawers (summit of).”

It was rediscovered on Ben Lawers by Dr. Buchanan White
and Mr. F. te Hanbury, and has been named Agropyrum
caninum, Beauv., var. Donianum, by Dr. F. B. White, so there
is no longer aie ambiguity” respecting it.

The foregoing list of Don’s Reputed Discoveries may be divided
into several groups :—

1. The first consists of eight plants, four of which I suggested
in the Scottish Naturalist, 1884, p. 269, were really discovered by
Don and which might probably be refound; they were :—

Sagina alpina. Carex ustulata.
Juncus tenuis. Hierochloe borealis.

In the nineteen years which have since elapsed all of these have
been found; Sagina alpina by myself on the Cairngorms, /uncus
tenuis scattered through Great Britain, Carex ustulata on Ben
.Lawers in Don’s own station, and Hierochloe borealis in Kirkcud-
brightshire.

Besides these there aré four others which have been refound,
viz. :—

Salix Doniana. Caltha radicans.
Lychnis alpina. Alchemilla argentea.
Salix Doniana in Perthshire, Lychnis alpina and Caltha radicans

124 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

had been previously gathered, and possibly A/chemilla argentea,
so that eight of the doubted plants have been verified.

2. The second group consists of nine plants of casual occurrence,
which there is no valid reason to doubt Don having gathered, some
of which have been found in other parts of Britain, but have no
claims for insertion in the list of native, denizen, or colonist plants
of Britain :—

Rapistrum orientale, DC. | C. aromaticum, L.
Neslia paniculata, Desv. Galium saccharatum, All.
Hypericum barbatum, G. spurium, L
acq. G. cinereum, Sm
Chzrophyllum aureum, L.| Triticum cristatum, Schreb.
Three of these have been gathered by myself.

3. Thirdly, there are a few species—three—which were certainly
found by Don but which drainage or cultivation have extirpated :-—
Crepis pulchra, L Deyeuxia neglecta, Kunth.
Eriophorum alpinum, i (Calamagrotis stricta, Nutt.).
The last of these I found in 1902 in Caithness.

4. Fourthly, another group consists of those plants—thirteen in
number—which either by Don or Smith were recorded under
incorrect names or confused with continental species. These

Arabis ciliata, R. Br., a form of A. hirsuta, R. Br., misnamed
by Mackay and Smith.

Stellaria scapigera, Willd., a monstrosity of Stellaria gram
nea,

Sanguisorba media, L., a form of S. officinals, L., mis-named
by Smith.

Galium aristatum, Sm., which is near G. erectum, Huds., and
probably of casual occurrence, mistaken by Smith for the avistatum
of Linnzeus.

Centaurea intybacea, L., a form of C. Scabiosa, L.

Erigeron uniflorus, Sm. (not L.), which is £. alpinus, L., mis-
named by Smith.

- Hieracium cerinthoides, L., which is H. cerinthiforme, Backh.,
misnamed by Smith.

H. amplexicaule, L., which is almost certainly H. anghcum, Fr.,
var. amplexicaule, Bab.

APPENDIX A.—REPUTED DISCOVERIES. 125

H. villosum, L., which is H. extmium, Backh., misnamed by
ith,

Eriophorum Scheuchzeri, Hoppe (Z£. i Sm.), which
is a form of £. vaginatum, L., misnamed by

E. gracile, Sm., not of Rach; which is a aa of E. angustt-
folium, Roth, misnamed by Smith.

Carex stricta, Good., is C. aguatilis, Wahl.

C. salina, Swartz, is C. vaginata, Tausch, and C. ¢enella, Schk.,
is a form of C. remota, L.

5. Fifthly, a group consisting of ten plants recorded by Don
respecting which grave suspicion of error exists, and which will
have to be re-found before they can be admitted to our list of
British species... Two or three of them may yet be redis-
covere

Ranunculus alpestris, L. Saxifraga pedatifida, Sm.
Silene alpestris, Jacq. S. muscoides, Wulf.
Arenaria fastigiata, Sm. (S. moschata, Sm.).
(Alsine Jacquini, Koch). Tussilago alpina, L.
Potentilla tridentata, Ait. (Homogyne alpina, Cass.).
P. Nestleriana, Tratt. Salix hastata, L.
(P. intermedia, Nestl., P. (S. malifolia, Sm.).

opaca, Sm.). Phleum Michelii, All.

I would direct especial attention to the desirability of exploring
in April the localities referred to for Ranunculus alpestris and
Potentilla tridentata, and early in May the more complete examina-
tion of Glen Kella for the Hizerochlbe. The higher summits,
especially near Glen Dole and Loch Esk, should be searched for
Phleum Micheli, and the lower hills for Alsine Jacquint. Search
should also be made on the Arbroath cliffs and Lunan Bay for
Triticum cristatum.

1 See Mr. H. C. Watson’s opinion quoted on p. 94.—J. 2B. B.

126 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

APPENDIX B.

GEORGE DON’S DISCOVERIES.

We have now a pleasanter duty in enumerating the more
important of Don’s undisputed discoveries, which amply bear
out the remarks of Sir James E. Smith! in regard to his
“scientific merits and eminent zeal.”

Ranunculus nivalis, Z.

High mountains near Mar Lodge. An alpine form of
a se specimen in Herb. Palmer and letter to Mr. Booth,

Caltha radicans, /orsé.

Discovered at Carse in Forfarshire in 1790. | New to science.
See Eng. Bot., t. 2175 (1810).

Cochlearia alpina, Wats. (C. grenlandica, Sm.).

Loch-na-gar, 1807. See Eng. Bot., t. 2403 (1812). New to
science. Smith mistook it for Linnzcus’ C. groenlandica. See
Trans. Linn. Soc., x. (1811), p. 344.

' ** Notwithstanding the numerous additions to the British Flora, owing to
the labour and acuteness of various er ven, a of Mr. aera within the
last 20 years, new discoveries of th rewarding
the zeal of the new votaries to botany. I need only advert to the Buxbaumia
pao the Sess of new Lichens, Fuci, and Conferve, and the numerous

mongst our more recent acquisitions, in proof of my assertion.

ror richest patio we have for a long time had was communicated to me in the
course of last summer by Mr. George Don of Forfar, whose scientific merits and
eminent zeal are sufficiently known to the Linnean Society. I have chosen a part of
these treasures for the materials of my earliest tribute to the Society, at its first
meeting for this season, after the long vacation. The plants shall be enumerated in
systematic order, with such remarks as I may think useful or amusing to British
botanists, accompanied by characters and descriptions of such species as, from their
oa and obscurity, may require that sort of ——— in Trans. Linn,

y &. (1811), py 333.

APPENDIX B.—DISCOVERIES. 127

Lepidium heterophyllum, Gevth., var. canescens, Gren. and
Godr. (Thlaspi hirtum, Sm. not L.), L. Smithit, Hook.

“ Thlaspi hirtum. In 1800 Mr. J. Mackay sent me the true
plant from Perthshire found by Mr. J. Miller ; and the following
year I received a variety with smooth fruit, gathered i in we
shire and Angusshire by Mr. G. Don.” Smith in Eng. Bot., t.
1803 (1807). In Herb. Sowerby, Don has written on a label
attached to specimen, “ Thlaspi I call this zzcana, but as most
of the genus are named from the places where they grow, |
believe it would be better to call this pratense, as it is found
only in meadows by the sides of rivers. It differs from the
Seieises in the form of the silicula and the largeness of the
corolla, and in the stalks inclining to the ground in manner of

irtum—it is a biennial. I sent you a specimen of this before,
supposing it the Azrtum, but since I have got the true hirtum of

inn. Mr. Miller, gardener to the Earl of Kinnoul, was the
first to take notice of this plant above 20 years ago; he found it
in meadows in Strathearn, and I found it hala Bricken and
Montrose in Angusshire growing by the river Esk’s side, but
never found it in any part else by the rivers Esk and Earn. |
believe this to be a nondescript.”

The above note will aed how clear Don was in his recog-
nition of new forms. It was Sir James E. Smith who confused
two different plants in English aie under the above name.

N eslia paniculata, Desv. (Vogelia sagittata, Medik., v. paniculata,

ornem., Myagrum paniculatum, L.).

First observed by Don in 1795 at . . . Craichie near
Forfar. See Don, Herb. Brit., No. 91 (1805). A casual, also
found at Abed in ma by Professor Trail ; and at Oxford.
See Druce, Fl. Berks., p. 69.

Lschuis alpina, L.
Little Culrannoch, Forfar. Discovered in 1795. See Eng.
Bot., t. 2254 (1811), and Trans. Linn. Soc., x. (1811), p. 342.
New to Britain

Sagina Linnzi, Presi.
First published as Spergula saginoides, L., found by Mackay in
1794 on Ben Lawers and gathered there by Robert Brown in
the same year, but Don says he padi it on Malghyrdy
prior to that time. Eng. Bot., t. 2105 (1810

Sagina peeee™ te Herb. Brit., fasc. vii., No. 155 (1806).
Fo as the var. a/pina in 1794] and in Skye,
ete., and first described by Don as a new species to science.

128 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Arenaria sulcata, Sch/echt.
Conjointly found with Mackay on Ben Lawers, see Eng.
Bot. aia t. 2638 (1830), under the name Arenaria rubella,
Hook. New to Britain. Don, in Herb. Brit. Mus., on specimen,
says, “I first found it on Ben Lawers in 1793 with Mr. J.
Mackay.”

Oxytropis campestris, DC.
As Astragalus campestris at the head of Clova, 1812. Don
Herb. Brit., No. 213 (1812), and Eng. Bot., t. 2522 (1813). New
to Britain

Lotus tenuis, Wa/dst. and Kit.
First recorded for Scotland by Don. See Eng. Bot., t. 2615
820).

Rosa Doniana, Woods.

Differentiated by Don, who found it in Clova, from its allies,
it has since been reduced to a variety of R. imvoluta, itself
now considered not 6 be a true species but a hybrid of Rosa
= A ante and FR. mollissima, Willd.=(R. tomentosa, sete

ee Trans. Linn. Soc., xii. (1818), p. 185. Eng. Bot., Suppl. t
2601 (1829).

Spirza salicifolia, 2
First peeaeteds from Scotland by Don. See Eng. Bot., t.
1468 (1805).
Alchemilla argentea, G. Don (A. swig Bab.).

Island of Skye. See Trevelyan “On the oe and
Temperature of the Farée Islands,” p. to (18

Saxifraga hirta, Haw.
. S. sponhemica, Gmel., described as S. platypetala by Smith
in Trans. Linn. ‘Soc., x "(181 1), p- 341, from specimens found on
the ie mountains by Don. Figured i in Eng. Bot., t. 2276
(181
Ss. —— L., var. elongella (Sm.).
athered on a rock by a river called Lintrathen, a mile and
a half’ north of Airly Castle, Angusshire.” Describe ad by Smith

as a species in Trans. Li nn. Soc., x. (1811), p. 349, and figured
in Eng. Bot., t. 2277 (1811).

Epilobium alsinifolium, ’i//.
An addition to the Scottish Flora made by Don and Mackay.
Eng. Bot. t., 2000 (1809).

APPENDIX B.—DISCOVERIES. 129

Galium uliginosum, Z.

First recorded for Scotland by Don, Herb. Brit., No. 102
(1806), from the Pentland Hills.

G. erectum, Huds., var. aristatum (Smith, Eng. Fl., i, p. 203
(1824).)
A new variety to science found by Don in Forfar. See Eng.
Bot., Suppl., t. 2784 (1834).

Valeriana pyrenaica, L.
First found by Don in Britain in 1782 and recorded by him
in Herb. Brit., No. 77 (1805), from Blair Adam, etc., but it is
not a native.

Kentranthus ruber, Druce (Centranthus ruber, DC.).
Recorded as Valeriana rubra for the first time as a Scottish
plant by Don in Herb. Brit., No. 76 (1805), from Edinburgh,
but it is not a native species.

Anthemis tinctoria, L.
Forfar, Eng. Bot., t. 1472 (1805), and contained in Don’s
Herb. Brit., No. 42 (1804). The first Scottish record of this
casual species.

Lactuca alpina, Benth. (Mulgedium alpinum, Cass.).
Found by Don on Loch-na-gar in 1801, and sent by him to
the Linnean Society in 1804. Described as Sonchus coeruleus
in Eng. Bot., t. 2425 (1810).

Hieracium calenduliflorum, Backh.

A specimen from Loch-na-gar and the Clova mountains
labelled H. crispum by G. Don is in Herb. Brit. Mus. Don
says, “This is a distinct plant from any of the Hzeraciums that
I have seen described.” New to science.

H. eximium, Backh.

Recorded under the name H. villosum, L., from the Clova
mountains, see specimen in Herb. Palmer, but in Herb. Brit.
Mus. a specimen is labelled by G. Don, “I collected aoe on
Ben Nevis with H. crispum. I call it H. lacimatum and believe
it to be distinct from crispum and alpinum.” New to science.

H. cerinthiforme, Backh. se :
Figured as H. cerinthoides, L., by Smith in Eng. bot., t. 2379,
but a the specimen in Herb. Palmer shows, Don’s plant was

FH. cerinthiforme, Backh., of which he was the first discoverer.

I

130 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

H. globosum, Sackh.
“T call this H. hyperboreum. 1 found this upon Loch-na-gar
. it never has more than one flower on the stem, not
ever when cultivated.” G. Don, in Herb. Brit. Mus, The
earliest specimen,

H. Dewari, Boswell.

This is the plant which Don ane by Loch Rannoch and
which Smith in Eng. Bot, t. 2122 (18i0), describes as
denticulatum, and he says Don gatherdd itin 1794 and claims
its first discove ery. It has been confused with H. strictum,
Fries, but the espeace labelled denticulatum by Don in Miss

Herb. Brit. Mus. “altisogh a polana ao cimen
of lingulatum from the Clova mountains is tahelied: by acy
Aylesford, H. Lawsont.

H. sparsifolium, Linded.

This is Don’s A. sylvaticum “from fir woods near Forfar”
in Herb. Palmer and the earliest Scottish specimen known.

H. prenanthoides, 7//.
Don first found it in Forfarshire, but see Smith, Fl. Brit.,
P- 835 (1800).
H. crocatum, /7es.

Specimen collected by Don probably in 1812 from the river
bed near Mar Lodge; and the earliest British specimen

H. aurantiacum, Z.

Woods in Banffshire. See Don’s Herb. Brit., No. 41 (1804),
figured in Eng. Bot., t. 1469 (1805). First as British, but not
native

Campanula persicifolia, /.
From Cullen, found in 1802, but not native. Don, Herb.
Brit., No, 180 (1806 i

APPENDIX B.—DISCOVERIES. 131

Myosotis alpestris, Schmidt.
Recorded as WM. alpinus from Ben Lawers by Don in Herb
Brit., No. 205 (1 1805); figured under the name of MM. rupicola,
Smit h, Eng. Bot., t. 2559 (1813). New to Britain.

M. repens, D. Don.

Found by G. Don on the Ochil Hills. See Hooker, FI.
Scot., p. 67 (1821). Figured in Eng. Bot., Suppl., t. 2703 (1831).

Bartsia alpina, L.

Said by Don in Herb. Brit., No. 63, to have been ae by
him on Mal-ghyrdy in 1789 for the first time in Scotlan

Lamium intermedium, /7ves.
Cultivated fields, Angus, Don in Herb. Palmer. Is the
earliest British specimen. Dr. Tyacke is given as the finder
in mic Bot., Suppl. t. 2914 (1847). See Scott. Nat., p. 144
(1889).

Salix nigricans, Sm., var. rupestris (S7.).
Forfarshire.

Salix lanata, Z.

First found by Don in 1812. See letter to Mr. D. Booth,
dated Nov. 1812. It_was_ not published as a British plant
until 1824 in Smith’s Eng. FI, iv., p. 205, where otis is
mentioned as the finder, as also in ng. Bot., Suppl. t. 2624
(1830), but David Don (und er Eng. Bot awl i 2666, ric
Vahl), says his father first found it in Glen Callater.

S. Doniana, Sm.
In Eng. FI, iv., p. 213 (1824), and figured in Eng. Bot., Suppl.,
7 2599 (1829). Anew hybrid discovered by Don in the Baldovan
oods, Forfar, and subsequently found by Dr. B
White i in Perthshire.

Polygonatum verticillatum, 4/.
Don claims to have discovered this; see the Winch corre-
spondence; although A. Bruce is aR ’as the firs t finder by

discovery to Don

Sparganium affine, Schnizi., S. longifolium, Fleming, m lit.
Don appears to have been the earliest observer of this
species in Scotland; see Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. ( 1899), PE pp. 186-
187. He says he saw it in Skye, Ben Lawers, and the head

of Mar Forest,

132 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Potamogeton zosterzfolius, Schum.

Rescobie, see Eng. Bot., Suppl., t. 2685 (1831). Don, Herb.
Brit., No. 204 (1806), the first Scottish record,

Luzula arcuata, Sw. (/uncotdes We O. Kuntze).

See Eng. Bot., 2688 (1831), where Don is said to have
gathered it on the Grampians; caeuas Sir W. J. Hooker is
credited with its discovery in Smith, Eng. Fl. ii, p. 183.
There is a specimen from Don in Herb. Palmer from the
summit of Ben Mac Dowie [Mac Dhu], a high mountain near
the head of the Dee. Don was on this mountain in 1812, an
probably this is the earliest nbere specimen; he refers to it in
his letter to Mr. Booth of 18

Juncus tenuis, W7//d.

Found by Don in ee in 1795 or 1796, and recorded as //.
gracilis by Smith in Eng. Bot. t. 2174 (1810); there are
specimens in his berbasrin and in that of Miss Palmer, etc.

Juncus balticus, W7i/d.
n the “Flora Scotica” of 1821, p. 104, under /. arcticus,

but there are specimens in Don’s herbarium from the Sands of
Barrie and near Montrose, labelled J. Aiiformis, which are the

earliest known from ritain. Dickson aiso recorded //.
ee habe from Batt Lawers, “but that much visited
mountain” has never since been reported to yield the true /.
filiformis, and although it has the credit of being the first

Scottish rected I believe it to be so in name only. See Eng.
Bot., Suppl., t. 2621 (1830).
Juncus lampocarpus, £/rh., var. nigritellus (D. Don).

Found in the Clova mountains, G. Don. See Eng. Bot.,
Suppl., t. 2643 (1830).

Eriophorum alpinum, L.

Found in 1791 by Don and Robert Brown in the moss of
ak ae Forfar, SES eradicated by dredging the marsh

for . Recorded in Eng. Bot., t. 311 (1796), and Trans.
Gia ii. (1794), Pp. 290. See ‘Don, Herb. Brit., No. 26
1804).

Carex aquatilis, Wah.

Distributed in sels Brit., No. a See es from the side of
the Esk under the name of C. sf d the first as
british, ge 4 Hecra: and Greville’s raed. in Eng, Bot.,
Suppl., t. 2758 (1832).

APPENDIX B.—DISCOVERIES. 133

C. rariflora, Sm.

This new species to science was discovered by Don on the
Clova mountains in 1807 and named by him C. wivalis, but
Smith chose the name Cahors in Eng. Bot., t. 2516 (181 3):
Don, Herb. Brit., No. 215 (18

C. vaginata, Zausch, in Flora, iv. (1821), p. 587.

Found in 1802 by Don on the Cairngorms. See C. salina,
Herb. Brit., No. 216 (1812), also in Eng. Bot., Suppl., t. 2731
(1832), as “ pheostachya. Don refers to it as C salina, Swartz
(from Ben Mac Dhu), in a letter to Mr. Booth dated 1812, but
as a slightly different form from that which he first found on
the Cairngorms. on’s discovery therefore was prior to
Borrer, whom, under C. ocean in Eng. Bot., t. 2293 (1811),
Smith gives as the discoverer. Smith’s name is older than
that of Tausch, although subse eHOently:t in the “English Flora”

he named practically an identical plant as C. pheostachya.

C. saxatilis, LZ. (C. pulla, Good.).

Found by Don on Ben Lomond in 1789 and by Mackay and
Dickson subsequently, but in Eng. Bot., 2045 (1809) oa credit
is given to Mackay, although Don in Herb. rit., 0, gives
the history of its discovery, which has been claimed by. Dickson.

C. divisa, Huds.

Found by Don for the first time in Scotland near Montrose,
see Herb. Brit., No. 196 (1806), and for a long time was con
sidered to be one of Don’s “ reputed discoveries ” for Seotland
until recently it has been ré-found.

C. xanthocarpa, Deség.
Is contained in his herbarium under the name of C. fu/va var.
It is now considered to be a hybrid of C. flava and C.
Hornschuchtana.

G. ae Schkuhr.
n Lawers, and first as British. Figured in Eng. Bot. as
- alt, Wahl., t. 2404 (1812), and re-found in 1892 by Rev.
aul.

G i Schreb., var. stictocarpa, Druce.
ribed as a species by Smith in oe FL, iv.,.p. 127
gest: from Clova specimens sent by Don

Alopecurus alpinus, Sv.
This interesting grass new to science was found i, Don on
Loch-na-gar. See Fag: Bot., t. 1126 (1803). Don, Herb. Brit.,
No. 4 (1804).

i34 Tue LirE AND WorK OF GEORGE DON.

Deyeuxia neglecta, Kunth (Calamagrostis stricta, Nutt.).

Added to the British Flora by Don from the White Mire
near Forfar in 1807, and figured under the name of Arundo stricta
tre Smith in os Bot., t. 2160 (1810), and A. neglecta, Sm., in

rans. Linn. Soc., x. (181 1), p. 337- It was shortly afterwards

Kunth, var. doreafs; but the marsh has since been filled up
with sawdust, resulting from the sawing up of trees blown
down by the great g gale of 1893. It was a curious coincidence
that, when in Caithness, just as I was completing the account
of Don for my address to the Pharmaceutical Conference at
Dundee, I found Don’s Arundo stricta, te. type Deyeuxia
neglecta, in a marsh near tiers , thus again adding it to the
Scottish nee among which I trust it may for a long time be
numbere

Hierochloe borealis, &. and S.
Discovered by Don in vlen agi See Hooker, Fl. Scot
p. 28, and Eng. Bot., Suppl., 1 (1830). Not found since
in this locality, nes oa: in Scotland.

Deschampsia alpina, Beauv.
Discovered by Don on Loch-na-gar, and — ibed by Smith
under tia name of Azra levigata in the Trans. Linn. Soc., x.

(1811), p. 334, and figured in Ang. poe t.. 2102 (1810).
Specimens are in Don’s herbarium

Avena alpina, S7., in Trans. ina Soc., x. (1811), p. 335.

Found in oe in 1807 by Don and erroneously described
as Avena planiculmis by Smith in Bog. Bot., t. 2141 (1810), but
not of Schrader. Don did not think it was planiculmis, and it is
now considered to be only a variety of A. pratensis. Specimens
are in the Brit. Mus. Herb. and Don’s herbarium.

Poa alpina, Z., var. acutifolia, Druce.

aS ound es Don on Loch-na-gar and thought by him to be
P. flexuosa, Sm. See Don, Herb. Brit., No. 6 (1804).

Molinia varia, mh var. depauperata (Lindley), Melca
alpina, G. Don, m

Found in 1812 i Don ; see under Eng. Bot., Suppl., t. 2641.

Agro repens, — var. ee F. B. White, Triticum
dieasel Don, m n Lawe :

Spec. in Herb. Palmer sad Borrer, etc. See Mitten in

Hooker’s Lond. Journ. Bot., vii. (1848), p. 533-

APPENDIX B.—DISCOVERIES. 135

Woodsia hyperborea, R. Br.

Sent by Don from Ben Lawers, but Dickson may have been
the first to discover itin Scotland. See Polypodium hyperboreum,
Eng. Bot., Suppl. t. 2023 (1809).

Equisetum variegatum, Sch/eich.
Discovered as a British plant on the Sands of Barrie, Forfar,
by Don in 1807. See Eng. Bot., t. 1987 (1809).

Don was also among the earliest recorders of the following
species as new to Scotland or as found in fresh localities :—

Brassica oleracea, L.
Inchkeith. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 203. First as Scottish if
correctly named.

Raphanus maritimus, Sm.
Gairloch, 1793.

Draba muralis, L.
Edinburgh. Don, Herb. Brit., No. 188 (1806). | Confirma-
tory of Lightfoot’s record.
Dianthus Armeria, L.
Forfar. New to Scotland. Hooker, FI. Scot., p. 134.

Saponaria officinalis, L.
Don, Herb. Brit., No. 183. New to Scotland.

Silene noctiflora, Z.
From Forfar, only previously recorded from a field next to the
Botanic Garden at Edinburgh. Don, Herb, Brit. No 12 (1804).

Silene nutans, L.
Near Montrose, probably new to Scotland. Don, Herb.
Brit., No. 110 (1806). .

Lychnis Viscaria, L., var. alba.
Airly Castle. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 142.

Cerastium trigynum, V7//.

136 THE LIFE AND WorRK OF GEORGE DON.

Cerastium tetrandrum, Cuw77.
Forfarshire, etc. Don, Herb. Brit., No. 60 (1805).

Cerastium latifolium, Z., and C. alpinum, L.
From Ben Lomond (one of these was probably arcticum), and
new to Scotland.
Sagina apetala, 4rd.
New to Scotland. Don, Herb. Brit., No. 156 (1806).

Geranium phzun,, Z.
New as an alien to Scotland. Don, Herb. Brit., No. 92 (1805).

Ulex Gallii, P/anch., as U. nanus, Forst.
From the Pentlands. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 212.

Lathyrus montanus, Bervh., var. linifolius.
Near Kinnaird. tOrobus tenuifohus) D. Don, in Mem. Wern.
Soc., ili. (1820), p. 302. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 213
Rosa Sabini, Woods. :
Clova mountains. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 155.

Rosa involuta, Sm.
Clova mountains. Isle of Arran. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 154-

Rubus nessensis, Ha// (R. suberectus, And.).
Forfarshire. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 159. Eng. Bot., Suppl.
t. 2572 (1813).
Circza intermedia, Zhrh.
Forfar.
Saxifraga rivularis, L.
Loch-na-gar. See Eng. Bot., t. 2275 (1811).
Ribes petreum, Sy.
Woods near Airly Castle. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 81.
Galium sylvestre, V7i/., sub nom. G. pusillum.
Pentlands, rete oS to Scotland if rightly identified.
Hooker, Fl. ‘Scot.,

Galium Witheringii, Sw.
Forfar, new to Scotland. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 51.

APPENDIX B.—DISCOVERIES. 137

Galium spurium, L.
Casual, Forfar. Don, Herb. Brit. No. 104.

Taraxacum palustre, DC.
See Hooker, FI. Scot., p. 227.

Senecio sylvaticus, L., var. lividus, Sm.
Forfarshire. See Hooker, FI. Scot., p. 243.

Crepis hieracioides, Waldst. and Kit. (C. succisefoha, Tausch).

Don, Herb. Brit., No. 65 (1805). See also Dickson in Trans.
Linn ae C3 Fe 704), p. 288 (sub Hieracium molle), and Eng.
Bot., ‘t. 22 10 (1810).

Hieracium umbellatum, ZL.
Perthshire.

Hieracium dubium.
Eng. Bot., t. 2332 (1811).
New to Scotland. See Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 229.

Campanula rapunculoides, Z
Blair Athol. Don, Herb. Brit., No. 55 (1805).

Asperugo procumbens, L.
Forfarshire.

Symphytum tuberosum, L.
See Don, Herb. Brit., No. 133.

Pulmonaria officinalis, L.
Alien at Arniston. Don, Herb. Brit., No. 157.

Cynoglossum montanum, Lam
New to Scotland. See ioe Fl. Scot., p. 69.

Teucrium Chamzdrys, L.
As an alien; new to Scotland, from Forfarshire. Don, Herb.
Brit., No. 167 (18 06).

Lamium maculatum, L.
An alien, first in Scotland. See Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 182.

138 THE LIFE AND WorRK OF GEORGE DON.

Fagopyrum esculentum, Moench.
Cornfields. Don, Herb. Brit., No. 210 (1812), first in Scot-
land.

Chenopodium hybridum, Z
A new casual to Scotland. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 84.

Salix nigricans, Sm., var. Andersoniana (Svi.).
Clova. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 285.

Salix Lapponum, L., vars. glauca and arenaria.
From Clova. See Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 283.

Tulipa sylvestris, L.
Brechin. See Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 102.

Allium carinatum, L.
Banks of the Isla. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. tot.

Juncus biglumis, Z.
wers.

Juncus ace Moench.
Lawers, 1704 probably new to So nagge te It was mis-
cies sk capitatus b y Sir W. J. Hooker in Fl. Scot. p. 106.
See Don, Herb. Brit. , No. 85 (1805), aise? var. uliginosus and
var. subverticillatus. ‘See Hooker, Fi Scot., pp. 108 and 109.
Juncus castaneus, Sw.
Ben Lawers, 1794. See Don, Herb. Brit., No. 85.

Juncus Gerardi, Lozs.
Sub nomine J. bulbosus var. in Herb, Don.

Juncus acutiflorus, Zhrh.
Forfar.

Juncus lampocarpus, £irh.
Forfar.
Luzula Forsteri, DC. (/uncoides Forsteri, O. Kuntze).
orfar. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 110, if rightly identified, new
to Scotland.
Luzula multiflora, Ley. (/uncoides multiflorum, Druce).
Forfar, Herb. Don.

APPENDIX B.—DISCOVERIES. 139

Potamogeton heterophyllus, Schreb. (P. gramineus, L.).
Rescobie, Herb. Palmer. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 57.

Potamogeton alpinus, Balb. (P. rufescens, Schrad.).
Forfar.

Cladium jamaicense, 7. Br. (C. Mariscus, R. Br.).
Restenet, near Forfar. See Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 11.

Scirpus Tabernemontani, Gel.
Montrose. Herb. Don.

Scirpus rufus, Schrad. (Blysmus rufus, Link.).

Sands of Barrie ve Isle of Skye. See Eng. Bot., t. 1roro
(1802), and Don, Herb. Brit., No. 52 (1805), as well as var.
btfolius (Wahl OY

Carex incurva, Light.

Sands of Barrie.

Carex filiformis, ZL.
Loch Ericht and. Forfar, 1788. Don, Herb. Brit., No. 43
(1804).
Carex lezvigata, Sm.
Angus. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 269.

Carex diandra, Schrank (C. teretiuscula, Good.).
Forfar, etc., Don, Herb. Brit., No. 189 (1806).

Deschampsia flexuosa, 77ix., var. montana (//uds.).
Herb. Don.

(Deschampsia discolor, R. and S.
No locality. Herb. Don). :

Deschampsia czspitosa, Beauv., var. glomerata.
Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 29=(D. Doniana, S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr.
Brit. Pl. ii., p. 137).
Clova mountains.

Phleum arenarium, L.
Don, Herb. Brit., No. 79 (1805).

Poa cesia, Sm.

140 THE LIFE AND WorRK OF GEORGE DON.
Poa glauca, Sm.

Poa alpina, Z., var. glomerata, Hui].
River Esk, Angusshire. See Mem. Wern. Soc., iii. (1820),
p. 296. Hooker, Fi: SOL, Pi 34;
Poa pratensis, L., var. subccerulea (Sm.), (P. humilis, Ehrh.).
See Hooker, Fl. Scot. p. 35.

Poa trivialis, L., var. Koeleri, (DC.). Herb. Don.

Glyceria distans, Wahl. (Panicularia distans, Kuntze).
Coast of Forfar and Fife. New to Scotland. Don, Herb.
Brit., No. 176 (1806).
Festuca sylvatica, V7//.
Seen about he by Don in Perthshire and Dumbartonshire.
See Eng. Bot., t. 1006 (1802).
Avena strigosa, Schred.
Don, Herb. Brit., No. 81 (1805).

Bromus giganteus, L., var. triflorus (Sm.).
Perthshire. Herb. Don.

Bromus secalinus, L.
Angus and Fife. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 41.

Bromus hordeaceus, L. (B. mollis, L.), var. glabratus (Doe//).
Herb. Don.

Bromus tectorum, L.
As a casual, new to Scotlands
Bromus racemosus, L.
Angus. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 42.
Bromus commutatus, Schrad.
Sub nom. B. arvensis, L. Herb. Don.
Lepturus filiformis, 777.
See Don, Herb. Brit., No. 178 (1806), but Lightfoot records
it from Gallotniy. (Fi. Scotica, app., p. 1085, 1792).
Hordeum marinum, Huds. (H. maritimum, With.).
Angus coast. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 46.

APPENDIX B.—DISCOVERIES. 14!

Festuca loliacea, Huds. (F. elatior x Lolium perenne).
Forfarshire. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 40.

Festuca rotboellioides, Kunth (Triticum lohaceum, Sm.).
Angus. Hooker, FI. Scot., p. 45.

Lolium arvense, With.
Forfar. Hooker, Fl. Scot., p. 45.

Lycopodium annotinum, Z.
Clova.

Isoétes lacustris, L.
See Eng. Bot., t. 1084.

It is scarcely necessary to say that some of the plants he records
are not natives.

In addition, Don added several species of mosses to the Scottish
flora, and all his records of these have been verified, two—Grimmia
Doniana and Anodus Donianus—being named after him. Mr. H.
N. Dixon has kindly examined all the specimens in Don’s
“Herbarium Britannicum,” and finds that, with one exception, that
of Fontinalis squamosa, which is a variety of F. antipyretica, all are
correctly named, and he says that they are all undoubtedly British
species, and some are sufficiently rare and others sufficiently
inconspicuous to show the collector to have been an extremely
keen observer.

A critical examination of a list of Don’s discoveries enables us
to bring his work into more correct focus, and to obtain a position
favourable for arriving at a more accurate idea as to the authenticity
of his records. But it is only fair to remember that at the time
when Don lived the same precision of locality was not demanded
of the botanist, nor was the same importance then attached to the
fact that a specimen should come from the locality printed on the
label, as is now the case. At that time the specimen itself was
valued just as a stamp is now valued by the philatelist, and the
other factors as to where it came from or by whom it was collected
were to some extent ignored. Therefore we find that Don, even in
his own herbarium, wrote out the localities of certain species from
text-books before the plants were obtained; indeed, in some
instances the place for the plant is still unoccupied. By this
practice a loophole for error is at once presented. Again, the

142 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

geography of Scotland was imperfectly known, so that Don was
often very vague in his localities, and this cannot be wondered at ;
and if, as sometimes occurred, he gave them from memory, another
source of error is opened. Then, too, Don was a florist, and a
florist in poor circumstances, and it is quite conceivable that he

may, in some instances, Have intentionally withheld the exact
locality from business motives, so that another in the same trade
should not take toll. And it must also be borne in mind that when
he lived no British botanist had any but the most elementary
knowledge as to the indigenity of plants. We notice that even
in such a standard work as “ English Botany” a large number of
species are inserted which have no claims to be considered natives
of Britain, although found growing in a wild state; and this is
even true of Sir W. J. Hooker’s “ Flora Scotica.”. We therefore
need not be surprised to find Don recording such alien plants as
Hypericum barbatum, Cherophyllum aureum, and, because he
found them wild, thinking them to be native. Then Don brought
home many specimens, either in seed, root, or flower, and grew
them in his garden; and anyone who is conversant with the
difficulties under which all botanical gardens labour in the shape of
misplaced labels, the encroachment of one species upon the domain
of another,* in the case of annuals by seed-scattering, or of
perennials by root-creeping, need not be surprised to find that
Don, poor and overworked as. he was, may, with three hundred
British species in his Forfar garden, have fallen a victim to the
unconscious transference of labels or specimens, and perhaps his
memory at times, especially in later years, proved treacherous. To
one or other of these causes may, I think, be attributed the records
of such plants as Potentilla tridentata and Tussilago alpina. On the
other hand, we must remember with gratitude the enormous energy
which enabled him to add such a lengthy list of species to his
country’s flora.

This lengthy list of Don’s discoveries contains such a number of
new species, and such great rarities, and comprises so many
critical forms, that it would be difficult to find one to rival it; and
it places Don in the first rank of workers in the same field of
research. We have seen again and again that Don’s instincts
were correct, but that Smith, then the acknowledged head of
British botanists (and notwithstanding the great advantages he
possessed in having an extensive foreign herbarium and the types

1 See Dr. Neill’s description of Don’s garden, on p. 72.—/. B. B,

APPENDIX B.—DISCOVERIES. 143

of Linnzeus in his possession), had not the same natural apprecia-
tion of minute differences, nor that intuitive power of grasping the
relationship of species which Don himself shows, and he lacked
just that discriminating power which is only given to the full to
those who work with untiring zeal among living specimens. This
work of Don’s was of the most unsparing kind, and was done, as
so often it is obliged to be done, against adverse influences,
and without the advantages of rank and fortune, but with the
compensating assets which untiring zeal and patient industry, and
the inborn touch of genius give to any of Nature’s children who
have been enriched with its heritage—that something with which
no worldly gifts can endow us in a similar way. Don unmistakably
was so gifted, and it kept him steadfast at his labours. He had
besides that talent of discriminating slight differences which is
lacking to many systematic botanists ; but none can be truly great
who is not its possessor. This discriminating power is evidenced
again and again in his acute remarks upon his specimens.

As I have said, Don was too independent in opinion to curry
favour with the wealthy, and too fond of Nature—by which I
mean Science in the truest sense, hard mistress in-some respects as
she is to the poor—to make himself, by continuous application, a
successful man of business. George Don is an instance—and
there are many in the working-classes—of a life devoted to one
idea ; heroes assuredly, yet reaping no reward, except such reward
as earnest and true work done for its own sake confers.

In the case of Don, some of us, and assuredly all who have
trodden over the same tovely country which he has made known to
us, and who have gathered in the same localities the rare and
beautiful specimens he discovered or has left records of, will feel
not only gratitude for what his labours have gained for us and
made our common possession, but also respect for the independ-
ent and sturdy character of the man who lived such a life of toil
and endurance. ‘

144 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON,

ALrTENDES ©.

GEORGE DON’S HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM.

rs

As Don’s Herbarium Britannicum has in most instances been
cut up, so as to allow the specimens to be inserted in herbaria, so
that it is difficult to consult it as a whole, I have annexed from
the nine fasciculi which Mr. Knox has lent me a verbatim copy of
the labels, since they give very considerable information as to the
localities of British plants, especially from Scottish localities.
When the name now used differs from that which Don employs |
have added it, and Mr. H. N. Dixon has kindly examined the
Mosses. It will be seen that very few are misnamed, apart from
changes of nomenclature. The sign ! means correctly named.

HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM,
Don,
Consisting of Fasciculi
of
Dried British Plants,
with their appropriate names and
particular habitats annexed
by
G. Don,
Associate of the Linnean Society.
Dedicated to Sir Joseph Banks.
Edinburgh, July 2, 1804.

FASCICULUS 1.

1. Veronica montana, Lng. Bot., t. 766!

In moist shady woods at Gordon Castle, near Fochabers ;
and in Lugton Wood, near Dalkeith.

N

ae

4.

5.

aN

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 145

Scirpus acicularis, Eng. Bot., t. 749!
Cyperus acicularis, Withering.

; " Pp
Perthshire. Found also by Mr. R. Miller (Dupplin House) in
a drain called the Pow, near Methven, Perthshire.

eae ath Perthshire record for Eleocharts acicularis, R.Br.

Phieum alpinum, Lug. Bot. ¢. 519!
a mountain called Loch-na-Gare, in Aberdeenshire, and
on Ben Lawers, Perthshire.

Alopecurus alpinus, Eng. Bot, ¢. 7126!
On moist rocks of Loch-na-Gare, near Invercauld, Aberdeen-
shire.

Poa alpina, Eng. Bot., t. 1003!

By the side of the river Esk, on a rock called Corbie Craig,
parish of Tannadice ; and by the side of the river Isla, near
Airly Castle, growing among stones ; and on the mountains of
Clova ; all in Angusshire.

[This is apparently a cultivated specimen 16 inches high.
—G. C. D.]

- Poa flexuosa, Zug. Bot., ¢. 1723.

On Ben Nevis, and on Loch-na-Gare. On Ben Nevis
generally and on Loch-na-Gare always viviparous.

[This is not the Poa flexuosa of Wahlenberg, nor I think of
Smith, but a slender form of Poa alpina with a narrow panicle
which, in a paper read before the Linnean Society, March 1903,
I have suggested should be called P. alpina, L. var. acutifola.

second specimen presumably from Ben Nevis requires
further study.—G. C. D.]

7. Chironia pulchella, Zug. Bot., ¢. 458.

Gentiana pulchella, Gmel.

y the seaside near Brodie House. First observed there by
James Brodie, Esq.

This is not Erythrea pulchella, Fries (E. ramosissima, Dt
bul Erythrea littoralis, Fries ; forma minor, Hartm.—G. C. D.}.

8. Juncus biglumis, Eng. Bot., 898!

By the side of rivulets near the summit of Ben Lawers.
K

146

Q.

ra
fe)

_
Laon!

-_
N

al
“

~~
pS

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Arenaria serpyllifolia, Eg. Bot., ¢. 923!

On dry sandy places and on walls.

[I think these should be referred to the var. scabra, Fenzl.—
te Gia

. Stellaria scapigera, Eng. Bot., t. 1269!

By the sides of rivulets on the mountains of Badenoch,
between Loch Ereachd and Loch Laggan, and by the side of a
rivulet on a mountain to the eastwards of Loch Nevis, Inver-
ness-shire.

[Apparently grown in garden soil, anda monstrous condition
of Stellaria graminea.—G., C. D.}

. Stellaria glauca, Ang. Bot., ¢. 825.

S. graminea, var. B, Huds.

By = sides of Lochend and Duddingston Lake, both near
Edinburgh.

Salleh palustris, Retz.—G. C. D.]

. Silene noctiflora, Eng. Bot., ¢. 297!

In sandy cornfields, by the seaside, between the villages of
East and West Haines in Angusshire—the only known habitat
in Scotland where it can be reckoned truly indigenous.

[Practically an addition to the Scottish flora.—G. C. D.]

Euphorbia exigua, Curtis, /7. Lond., fasc. 4, t. 36!

In cornfields in Strathearn, but rare; and in the Carse of
Gowrie, and on the side of a bank near the toll-bar at North
Queensferry.

[The first Perthshire reference. The specimens have rather
blunt apiculate leaves.—G. C. D.]

. Tormentilla reptans, Eng. Bot., ¢. 64.

On ditah-banks by the roadside between Glasgow and
Paisley ; and near Hewell Hall, not far from Bromesgrove, in
Worcestershire.

Potentilla hapesetc ne Sibth. The first record for Wor-
cestershire.—G, C. D.]

. Thalictrum alpinum, Eng. Bot., 7. 262!

On moist rocks and by the side of rivulets, on Ben Lawers,
Ben Lomond, Benavorlich, Schichallin [Schiehallion], and the
mountains of Clova, in Angusshire.

—
-

al
“J

oo

~
©

to
(@)

to
al

i)
i)

N
Ww

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 147

Ranunculus auricomus, Exg. Bot., t. 624!
In woods not infrequent.
[The upper leaves are notched on both margins.—G. C. D.]

. Brassica campestris, /7. Dan., t. 550.

Cornfields near Forfar ; in the Isle of Skye; in cornfields
near Edinburgh, by the side of the road leadin ng from Queen
Street to St. Bernard’s Well; and near StOneHAVER, Kin-
cardineshire.

- Hieracium alpinum, Zug. Bot, ¢. rzzo.

n the summits of high mountains such as Loch-na-Gare,
Ben Nevis, Ben Lawers, Malghyrdy, and mountains of Clova;
and on a rock near the summit of a mountain called Craigundurn,
about ten miles from Comry in Perthshire.

[The Rev. E. F. Linton thinks this is H. exumium, Backh.
The first record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

. Carex remota, Eng. Bot., t. 832!

In marshes near a fish- Shool at Invermay in Perthshire, and
among bushes to the east of Cable Haugh, by - side of the
river Esk, in the parish of Tannadice, Anguss

[First record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

. Eriocaulon septangulare, Zug. Bot, t. 733!

Ertocaulon decangulare, Lightf. and Hull.
Nasmythia articulata, Huds.

In a small lake called Loch na Caiplich, between Sligachan
and Drynock, in the Isle of Skye.

. Splachnum sphzricum, Eng. Bot., ¢. 785!

On the high mountains of Cedrnpocites in Inverness-shire, and
in Loch-na-Gare, always on cow-dung.

. Polytrichum alpinum, Dill. His? Musc., ¢. 55, /. 4!

On mountains and on mountainous heaths. These
specimens from the summit of Benachie or Ben High, in
Aberdeenshire.

. Trichostomum capillaceum, Zug. Bot., ¢. 1752.

Bryum capillaceum, Dicks., Hull = With.

- marshes and on moist rocks, on Ben Lawers, Loch-na-
Gare, and mountains of Clova; aie sn a rock called Craigmore,
in Glen Tilt, near Blair Atholl. These specimens from Corbie
Craig, in parish of Tannadice, Angusshire.

[Swarteia montana, Lindb.—G. C. D.]

148 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

24. Grimmia conostoma, Zug. Bot., ¢. 7735.

N
an

iS)
ON

N
ie)

N
o

uw
°

Bryum tetragonum, Dicks., Hull and With.

On the summit of the highest mountains, such as Ben
Lawers, Ben Nevis, Loch-na-Gare, and Cairngorm

[Conostomum boreale, Swartz.—G. C. D.}

. Lichen spherocephalus, Eg. Bot., ¢. grz.

Mucor licheniotdes, Linn.
Clathrus cinereus, Huds.
Trichia lichentoides, With.

On a large oak tree at Balmanno Castle, in Strathearn, and
on oaks in Den of Dupplin, Perthshire.

FascicuLus II.—1804.

. Eriophorum alpinum.

[Missing.— G. C. D.]

. Aira cristata, Eng. Bot., ¢. 648.

Poa cristata, With., Relh., Sibth.

On walls and iy pastures not unfrequent. More plentiful
in Scotland than in England.

[This is Koeleria cristata, Pers.—G. C. D.]

. Gentiana verna, Eng. Bot., t. 493; Bot. Mag., t. gor!

In Teesdale — es = communicated to me by
the Rev. Mr. Harr

. Samolus beige Curt., Fi. Lond. - Fi 4, t. 20; Fl. Dan,
t. 703

t. 198; Eng. Bot.

Marshy retnds< near Daatenahne and moist banks in a
small wood between Limekilns and Charleston; also near
Gourock, not far from Greenock, found b Mr. Austin of

Glasgow. My spenens are from moist ditches in Goulan
Tints. East Lothian

. Sium repens, Jacq., 7/7. Ausér., ti7., t. 260.

My specimens were eotleaet FO the — parts of Goulan
Links, near Aberlady, East Lothian. Not now to be found at
Fisherrow, though repeatedly searched for.

[This is the slender plant with long peduncles which appears
to be distinct from var. ocreatum (Bab.), and I should call it
Apium nodiflorum, var. repens, Reichb., f.—G. C. D.|

nw
4

Go
ios)

we
oh

ies)
on

oS)
~

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 149

. Trientalis europza, Eng. Bot., t. 25; Fl. Dan., t. &4\

In the north of Scotland, not unfrequent on mountains, but
more aise in fir woods. My specimens are from woods
near

: — parviflorus, Eng. Bot., ¢. 7201; Ray, Syn., Ed. iit.,

8, t. 12, f.z; Pluk., Phytogr., t 55, fo 2

I observed this plant in 1784, on hedge-banks, about half a
mile from Tutnell toll-bar, three miles east from Bromsgrove,
Worcestershire ; from whence my specimens were taken

The first Worcestershire record is in Stoke’s edition of
fee of 1787, but Don appears to be the earliest observer.
—G. C.D]

Raphanus maritimus!

In the month of Seok cea ai 1 a ae plant by

the side of Gair Loch oppos It also found

in Galloway by the late Mr. -yoln Mackay i in rstet the original

ere probably was Mr. James Smith, nurseryman near
yr

[A mutilated label of a different kind accompanies this
specimen: an abstract only is given.— D.}

. Leonurus cardiaca.

[Missing.—G, C. D.]

. Astragalus glycyphyllos, Eng. Bot., t. 203!

Near North teatearn, banks of Water of Leith, near
Saughton ; in > aa erthshire ; about Arbroath, by the
seaside plentifull

[The earliest oe for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

. Astragalus hypoglottis, Eng. Bot., 4. 274 Fl. Dan., t. 614.

A. arenarius, Huds. and Relh.

Hill, Figget Whins, and Caroline
King’s Park, Blackford ron i an igs ee titan bile of

ee is A. danicus, Retz.—A. hypoglottis, Auct. “Angi. non
Linn.—G. C. D.]}

150 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

38. Astragalus uralensis, Zug. Bot. ¢. 46g; Lightf., F7. Scot., p.
gor, t. 17.

w
<=)

&
fo)

ae
—

On rocks of Ben Lawers, but rare. On dry banks at North
Queensferry, from whence my specimens were taken

| Oxytropis uralensis, DC., and the earliest record for Perth-
shire, but it has not been confirmed for Ben Lawers.—G. C. D.}

. Vicia lathyroides, Exg. Bot., ¢. 30!

n Salisbury Crags, and on the south side of ee s Seat,
near Ane — rocks; and Blackford Hill; all near Edin-

ates and Kirriemuir, Angusshire ; ‘aad near
Forteviot, “Penths hir

[The earliest ee for the latter county.—G. C. D.]

. Vicia lutea, Eng. Boi., t. g8r!

This rare Vicia I observed on banks close by the seashore, a

little way east from the village of North Queensferry, in June

1804, in company with Messrs. P. Neill and G. White of
Edinburgh.

. Hieracium aurantiacum, /7. Dan., ¢. rrr2!

This beautiful Hieracium may be now regarded as an
addition to the British flora, as I discovered it in a truly wild
state in several woods in Ba nffshire, as at Craigston in the
neighbourhood of Turriff.

[Wild, but not indigenous; there is no specimen in Mr.
Knox’s set.—G. C. D.]

. Anthemis tinctoria, 7/7. Dan., ¢. 747!

I observed this plant in the fleighboarhcod of Forfar in 1788,
in abundance; but agricultural improvements have now
rendered it more rare.

[A species of casual occurrence rarely found for long in one
locality. The first Scottish record.—G. C. D.]

Carex filiformis, Zug. Bot., ¢. g0z!; Trans. Linn. Soc.,

it.,
p. 272, 20, f. 5 FEDGN, ‘i 379 exclusive of the Wetached
Spi ike. Ci tomentosa of Light tfoo

I observed this plant in the Moss of Restennet, near Forfar,
in the year 1788 ; but it is more abundant in the White Myre
eset also near ’ Forfar, where it covers several acres ; tike-

ar Loch Ericht in Perthshire

[The earliest record for parhenire ste C.D.

>
>

>

os

g

ur

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. I5I

- Polypodium dryopteris, Bolt., /7/. 52, ¢. 28; Eng. Bot., t. 616.

Found in shady places, and on mountains not unfrequent.
My specimens are from the Den of Dupplin, Perthshire.

[Phegopteris Dryopteris, Fée.—G. C. D.]

- Phascum piliferum, Schreb., Phasc., p. 8, t. 1., ff. 6-10!

Found on dry grassy banks. On the hills of Turrin and
Finhaven near Forfar ; Blackford Hill, and King’s Park near
Edinburgh, from whence these specimens were taken.

. Splachnum tenue, Dicks., Cryft., fasc. 2, p. 2, t. 4, f. 2.
Sp. purpureum, Hull ?

Sp. purpureum, With., Arrang., p. 794, t. 18, f. 9.

Also Sf. tenue of both these authors.

Found on the mountains of Cairngorm and Loch-na-Gare,
always on cow-dung.

| Tayloria tenuis, Schimp.—-G. C. D.]

. Grimmia nuda, Dicks., Cryt., fasc. 4, p. 7, t. 10, f. 15.
Bryum nudum of Dickson.

I observed this plant in the month of March 1795, on clay
banks by the side of the river Tay near Perth, producing its
capsules from October to April or May.

[Discehum nudum, Brid.—G. C. D.]

. Orthotrichum aristatum, Dicks.
O. diaphanum, Dicks., Crypt., fasc. 4, p. 5, t. 20, f. 12.

Found on trees in the Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh, and on
apple trees in a garden at Hope Park near Edinburgh; at
Dalguise, five miles from Dunkeld, Perthshire.

[O. diaphanum, Schrad.—G. C. D.]

. Polytrichum subrotundum, Hedw., Sp. Musc., p. 97, ¢. 21,
i. 7-9; Dill., Hist. Musc., p. 428; t. 55, f. 6 A-F.
P. pumilum, Swartz.
Found on heaths and sandy places not unfrequent. These
specimens from Ben Lawers, Perthshire.
[P. nanum, Neck.—G. C. D.]

Lichen atrorufus, Exg. Bot., ¢. rro2.

I have to acknowledge my obligation to the Rev. Mr.
Harriman, for a number of excellent specimens of this lichen
from Durham and Cumberland. I have observed it on heaths

152 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

in Angusshire not unfrequent; also on the mountain of
Benachie or Ben High, in Aberdeenshire 5 and on the summit

ance. The crust in the figure i in Eng. Bo t. is of a much lighter
colour than that of my Scotch specimens or fof those I have
received from England.

|Lecidea atrorufa (Dicks.).—G. C. D.]
FascicuLus III.—1805.

51. Schoenus nigricans, Eng. Bot. ¢. rz27!

I observed it in marshes by the seaside near Brodie House,
Morayshire ; also near Loch-na-Caiplich, in some small lakes,
where it grows plentifully with the Eriocaulon seplangulare, and
from which place my specimens were gathered. It has also
been found wild on the west coast of Scotland by Mr. Smith,
nurseryman near Ayr.

52. Schoenus rufus, Lightf., 77. Scot. ¢. 24, f. 2; Eng. Bot., ¢. roro.
On the sigect at Fifeshire and ce St. Andrews; Sands of

Barry ; and other places on the c of Angusshire ; Isle of
Sky, et of Broadiord by the seaside whence my specimens
were taken

[ Scirpus wifes. Schrad.—G. C. D.}

53- Schoenus albus, /7. Dan., ¢. 320; Eng. Bot., t. 985.

For excellent specimens of this plant I am indebted to James
cone Esq., M.P., whose liberality on of occasions deserves
y warmest acknowledgment of gratitu
und in marshes near Brodie House. Y have observed it
also in a marsh called “Moss of Balgown” in Perthshire; in
the Isle of Sky, and near Loch Nevis, Inverness-shire, but in
ae _ have I observed it in such plenty as in a marsh near
sley

_[Ryncospere alba, Vahl. Methven Moss is probably the
ae which is the earliest reported for the

pene sty
54. oe tenella, Curtis, F/. Lond, fasc. 3, t. 15; Eng. Bot.,
ba 5,
pidiinecs of this plant were kindly communicated to me by
James Brodie, Es -P., who collected them in marshes b
the seaside near Brodi ouse. It also grows in Fifeshire,
and has been found near Gourock, by Mr. Austin, nurseryman,
Glasgow. | It o been found in great plenty at pee

55°

wn
an

qn
~

ut
[ove)

crt
\o

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM, 153

Campanula rapunculoides, Eng. Bot., t. 1369!

Found eee near Blair in Atholl, where my specimens
were collecte

[Dr. Siinehirest is given as the discoverer under Eng. Bot.,
t. 1369.—G. C. D.]

. Erica vulgaris, B.

Erica ciliaris, Huds.

I know of no figure that represents this vaRiey. Specimens
of this plant were obligingly sent me by ames Hoy, w
collected them near Gordon Castle. I ioe observed this
heath in the parish of Marycoulter near Aberdeen; and also
on a mountain called Werran, in Angusshire; but it is by no
means common

|Calluna Erica, DC., var. incana.—G. C. D.]

; Sennen oppositifolia, #7. Dan., ¢. 34! Curt., FZ Lond., fasc.
6, t. 27; Eng. Bot., t. 9.

Found ree, on cm Sire ab and other sii sire of
Breadalban n Ben Ben Nev vis; Ben Vorlich ;
Ben-a- coiets {Beng Chon GE na Gare; and the high
mountains of Clov 3

_ [The first record ix Pea t. De]

: sae rig a a am as Curt., F7. Lond., fasc. 2, t. 28; Eng.
Ol, t.

Found in King’s Park, Edinburgh; on the tops of walls
between Edinburgh and Colington; ; on rocks by the seaside
betwixt Dundee and Br roughty Castle; also in the crevices
between the slates of some houses in Dundee; and on houses
at Wormie Hills near Arbroath: likewise on og banks of the
Forth, near Auchtertyre, to the west of Stirlin

[First record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

. Cerastium semidecandrum, Curt., 77. Loud., asc. 2, t. 33!

On walls and shady places not unfrequent. Near Edinburgh
and about Forfar, plentifully.

[The plant is scarcely so glandular as our Buckinghamshire
specimens and it has a different facies.—G. C. D.]

. Cerastium tetrandrum, Curt., 77. Lond., fasc. 6, ¢. 31!

— cerastoides, Eng. Bot., t. 166.
und on wall-tops at Christian Bank near Edinburgh, on
Kick Keith and Inch Colm; also near Musselburgh; at Stone-
haven, in Kincardineshire, | on roofs of cottages and tops of
walls ; on the sands at Barry and by the shore in some parts
of Forfarshire, plentifully.

\

154 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.
61. Cerastium alpinum, Eng. Bot., ¢. 472; Fl. Dan., t. 6; Lightt,,
PE See, tf. 70,

C. latifohum, Lightf.

Found on Ben Lomond; Ben Lawers; and Loch-na-Gare
The distinguishing mark ‘between this and C. lattfolium [C.
arcticum], which I have been enabled to discover in their native

_ situation, where they are often intermixed, and approach each
other in habit, is that in the C. ron age the stamina are longer
than the pistilla, and that in the C. alpinum, the pistilla are
double the length of the Bee

62, —— latifolium, Exg. Bot., ¢. 473; Jacq., Coll. 2, p. 256,

es on Ben Lomond; Ben Lawers; and other mountains
of Breadalbane; Ben-a-conich [Ben Chonzie] ; Ben Vorlich ;
mountains of Clova in Angusshire ; Loc “na a-Gare ; and
Cairngorm

[The specimens are not in good condition and I should refer
them to C. alpinum var. lanatum(Lam.), rather than to
arcticum. They are not the C. /atifohum, L. nor Jacq.—G. C.

63. Bartsia alpina, — Bot., t. 361; Fl. Dan. ¢. 4o3; Pluk.,
Phytogr., t. 763, f. 5!

The Rev. Mr. Harrison [Harriman] collected specimens

of this plant near Middleton in Teesdale, and obligingly com-

municated them to me. I discovered this Bartsia on rocks on

first time, I believe, it had been observed in Scotla
communicated it to Mr. Dickson of Covent Garden in company
h ungo Park and Mr stin, gue Lar of Glas-

1792. Also Sate ~tg Mr. James Mackay in several places in

[The Irish ae is not alpina, but B. viscosa —G. C. D.]
64. Arabis eee eh Teg yb iiogrs 170, 7: 3? Fl. Dan., t. 386;
Dill. 61, f. 71; Eng. Bot., t. 69.
Cardamine petrea, Ae and. With.
b. Cardamine hastulata.
Cardamine petrea, Lightf., Fl. Scot., t. 15, f. 2.
N.B.—The right-hand or outer specimen is the var. 0.

The first variety I observed on rocks a among tiesto by
the head of Loch Awen; on the mountains of Cairngorm in
Inverness-shire. It has iss. been found bi Pruieaese ¢ Beattie
on rocks by the side of the river Dee, near Pananach Wells,
Aberdeenshire. The variety b. I found among stones and

ou

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 155

rocks by the sides of rivulets upon Ben-na-cailich in Strath, in
the Isle of Sky.

[The var. 6. is only a form with narrower and more deeply-
cut leaves such as grows on exposed places; both are Arabis
petrea, Lam.—G. C. D.]

Hieracium molle, Jacq., 7/7. Austr. ¢. rro.

I observed this plant among some bushes by the side of a
rivulet, near a farm called the Meadows, oe miles from
Forfar; but at present I know of no other habita

[This is Crepis hieracioides, Waldst. and Kit. ve ies ee ate
Tausch), and the first record for the county.— D.]

66. Hieracium umbellatum, Curt... 74. Bonds: fase:0j 0 585 £4,
680!

an., t.

This plant although not rare in some parts of England is
considered rather of rare occurrence in Scotland. I observed
it by the side of the river Tay on the road between Dunkeld
and Balnagird; but rare. I observed it eee at Faggot
[Figget] Whins, near Edinburgh, from whence my specimens
were taken. It has also been found, shorit sparingly, at
Dupplin, Perthshire, by Mr. R. Miller

[First record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

67. ee repens, Lug. Bot., Ate eg ps Fl. Scot., 520, ¢. 22;

oO

., Fl. Austr., t. 3609; FI.
aie near Brodie House, ‘lec ee Esq. It has also
been observed in woods near Gordon Castle, by Mr. J. Hoy.
I have likewise fsa it in ous near Granton. [Grantown],
and in a fir-wood near For
| Goodyera repens, R. Br. Sree repens, Salisb.—G. C. D.]

. Carex pauciflora, Lightf., £7. Scot, p. 543, t. 6, f. 2!

Found on Ben Lomond; on mountains between Loch Ern
and Loch Tay; also on the mountains ow fo cae te Isle
of Sky ; and mountains between Loch Eil and Loch Ur rn’; on
Loch-na-Gare ; and in Glen Mick ; in Glen ak; in Angusshire,
not two hundred yards from corn- ‘jand. And on mountains on
the north of Blair in Athol.

[First record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

69. econ aculeatum, Bolt., 771, p. 48, t. 20.

charac ores eS Huds., With. Hull. Relh.,
Sibthe Bolt.,
Found on — and in woods in shady situations. My
specimens are from the Den of Dupplin, Perthshire.
[Polystichum aculeatum, first record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

156 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

70. Phascum ts aoe Curt., Fi. Lond., fasc. 4 ti bag Ts
tan, 0.240, 7.9; D , Hist. Musc., t. 32, f. ir

i ee acaulon, ‘st es With., Hull.

Found amongst stubble and fields sown with grass, and in
gardens. About Edinburgh and near Forfar plentifully.

~~
Lal

. Gymnostomum ovatum, Hedw., Sé. Crypt, v. 1, #. 6.

Found on the tops of walls in the neighbourhood of Edin-
burgh, not unfrequent

[ Zortula pusilla, Mitt.—G. C. D.]

“I
tS

. Grimmia Doniana, Zug. Bot., t. 7259!
I discovered this moss in 1795, on large stones near a water-
fall on one of the mountains of Clova in Angusshire, eighteen
: : : ‘.

have since found it on stones on the Pentland Hills, near
Edinburgh; also on stones on Ben Lawers.

73. Dicranum fuscescens, Turn., Musc. H1b., t. 5, f- 7!

I observed this moss on the summit of Ben a High in Aber-
deenshire ; mountains of Clova in Angusshire; and on rocks
on the Pentland Hills near Edinburgh.

s
2

Dicranum rufescens, Eng. Bot., . 1216, Dicks., Crypt, fase. 3,
oj J. 2.

In my opinion, the whole figures | have seen of this plant
are drawn beyond the natural size.

Found in wet stubble fields near Finhaven, and on ditch-
banks near Forfar ; plentifully on banks by the foot of Ben
Lawers, also in fields to the west of Logie Almond, Perthshire;
and on the banks of a rivulet, above the upper water reservoir,
near Deapaaes. Pentland Hills.

[Dicranella rufescens, Schp.—G. C. D.]

~
Lo at

. Lichen Fahlunensis, reef Bot., t. 653; Fl. Dan., t. 9585 Dill.,
Hist. Musc., p. 24, t. 8 ; Hoffm., num. Lich. p- 17, t.

[| Platysma Fahlunense = ) —G,. C. D.]

Found on stones on the lofty ooegskene in the Highlands « of
Scotland, as Ben el Schehallion, and other mountains in
Breadalbane; Ben Nev ; Loch-na-Gare and Cairngorm, and
the mountains of Clova i in Angusshire.

FascicuLus [IV.—1805.

76. Valeriana rubra, Riv., Monop. Lr, t. 3., f. 2. [Ord. pl. irreg.
monopet. |

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 157

Growing on a wall at Inverleith, near Edinburgh, from
whence my specimens were taken

[Kentranthus ruber, Druce ; Monk than ruber, DC., the first
Scottish record, but only as an alien species. a eid 2 D.|

77. Valeriana pyrenaica, Buxb., cent. it, ¢. 77!

~]
-

79.

I first observed this plant in 1782, by ditches and by the
sides of walls, near Blair Adam, Kinross-shire. I have also
seen it ina wild state near Glasgow. I have since noticed it in
one or two other places in Kinross-shire; and some time ago
(in company with Messrs. Maughan and J. Neill) I found it
plentifully, in a moist wood on the banks of the river Leith,
about a mile below Collington, and three miles from Edinburgh:
and in September 1805 I observed it on the side of a small
rivulet, in a wood at ees: Linlithgowshire (in company
with Messrs. P. Neill and Hos : . There can be no
doubt whatever of this bone a plant truly indigenous to
Scotland.

Wild but not indigenous in Great Britain; this is the first
record,—G. C. D.]

Poa rigida, Curt., F7. Lond, fasc. 2, f. 4; Eng. Bot., t. 1371.

In the King’s Park, Edinburgh, especially Seige Salisbury
Craigs, where my specimens were gathered. I have since
observed it on walls near Burntisland, Fifeshire ; but this Poa
may be considered as of rare occurrence in Scotland.

[Festuca rigida, Kunth.—G. C. D.]

Phalaris arenaria, Eng. Bot. t. 222; Pluk., Phytogr., t. 33, f. 8.

Growing plentifully on the seashore, near Wormyhills, two
miles west of Aberdeen; on the Sands o arry, seven miles
east from Dundee ; and on the shore, about a mile north from
Montrose, all in Angusshire. Also near Aberdeen and Banff;
and at Prestonpans i in East Lothian.

[Phileum arenarium L.—G. C. D.]

80. Avena fatua, Leers., //. Herborn, p. 42,4. 9, f- 4; Mart., F7.
t. §r1

Rust,

Very common in cornfields in Scotland. My specimens
collected in fields near Pentland Hill

[It is the variety pilosissima, S. F. aweces ie a

81. Avena strigosa, Eng. Bot., t. 1266; Host., Gram.,2, p. 41,4. 156!

This is still more common in cornfields in Scotland than 8
‘atua. It is no doubt a native, though in the extreme northern
parts of Scotland, and in the islands of Orkneys and Shetlands,

it is the only kind of oat cultivated for grain.

158 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

82. on suecica, //. Dan., ¢. 5 ; Dill. pap: ath , p. 108, t. or;
Linn., Fl. Lapp, t. 5, f. 3s Eng. Bot, t. 310
icscha on the mountains of Breadaibent in Perthshire ;
mountains of Loch-na-Gare, Aberdeenshire ; airngorm,
Inverness-shire, and mountains of Clova, Angusshire

83. Phyteuma orbiculare, Eng. Bot., t. 1z2; Jacq., Fl. Austr., t. 437!
Specimens supplied by James Sowerby; unlocalised.

84. Juncus uliginosus, /7. Dan., ¢. 817; Scheuchz., Agr, t. 7, f. ro.
I have been favoured with some specimens of this plant
collected raf —— Brodie, Esq., near Brodie House. I have
observed it in marshes, not unfrequently, near Forfar; in the
King’s Face Edinbu urgh ; and other places in Scotland. I
have been induced to give this plant along with the next species
(the /. supinus), as Willdenow considers them as varieties of
the same plant. I consider my plant as belonging to var. b. of
“Flora Britannica.”

[Juncus supinus, Monch, = J. bulbosus, L.—G. C. D.]

85. Juncus supinus, //. Dan., ¢. 2099.
I observed this plant, in October 1804, by the side of a
rivulet, near the summit of = awers, in a situation where

in May 1794, at which time the first-mentioned place was deeply
covered with snow. I have cultivated the plant, carefully
compared my Hors Datice their different appearances os

ae deh; where they become terminal, give the plant the
being viviparous. The plants which I have

not proba ably shew their flowers earlier than August or
September. Willdenow has given this as a variety of the
subverticillatus, under which he ish includes the /. uliginosus.
Some Ls mall sgn of tose Ji — Ménch, = /.
bulbosus, L., which S er {Fl. Seat, i: 106) 1 mis-
took for of. capitatus. Fi ne ae for Poets sinh D.]

86. Saxifraga stellaris, //. Dan., t. 23; Eng. Bot. t. 167; _ G4
Coll, 7., p. 202, t. 13; Scop., FI. Carn., Ed. tt , p. 292,67
Common on the mountains of Scotland, by the side of eaind

87. Saxifraga aizoides, mS ye 4303-24 Dan, 8.72 5 Seop., #7.
Carn., Ed. i1., p. 293, t

8

oo

89.

Oo
ie)

gl.

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 159

Comnion in marshy places and by the sides of rivulets in
the Highlands of Scotland; and also in turfy bogs in the
fae as in a marsh called the White Myre [Mire], near

fa

. Thalictrum minus, xg. Bot., ¢. zz.

By the poe? near Arbroath, pngesetes by the side of
the Tay, about a mile abov e Perth; n r Blair in Atholl,
plentifully near ich Ra inch, Perth stat “3 near Montrose ;
North Queensferry ; and at Caroline Park near Edinburgh,
from whence my specimens were collected. It has also been
oo by my friend ey P. Neill, in the parish of Deerness

n the Mainland of Orkn

| Thalictrum collinum, sit aia, Don includes 7. dunense in
the above records.—G. C, D.]

see ana oh eee Curt., F7. Lond, fasc. 4, t. go; Pet., Herb.
Brit, t. 33, f. 6.
See: Gdcldislon Linn. and Lightf.

By the 4 of hedges and in woods, not unfrequent in
several places in Worcestershire and Warwickshire. My
pecimens wares collected near Haddington, East Lothian ;
probably the habitat referred to by Lightfoot.

[Lamium Galeobdolon, Crantz.—G. C. D.]

- Scrophularia vernalis, Eng. Bot., ¢. 567; Fl. Dan., t. gir!

Near Scoon and also near Cluny, Perthshire; and near
Lower, about two and a half miles south from F orfar ; but I
have never observed it any great distance from gar ens

[A new record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

yagrum mm panicalatum, FI. Dan., t. 204; Gaertn., De Fruct.

et Sem. Pl, fasc. 9, t. 141, f. 9-

I first observed this plant in 1795, in a gravelly soil, near a
rivulet at a village called Craichie, three miles and a half south
from Forfar, Angusshire. The ground here had never been

d-I

the figure in “ Flora
[This is Vogela TOS Medik.= Nesha paniculata, Desv.—
Gt. bd

160

92.

2)
w

Na)
i

so
oa

Oo
ima)

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Geranium phzeum, Lxg. Bot, t. 322, Fil. Dan., t. 987!

n a wood near Dupplin, Perthshire; also near Auchterhouse,
about Je miles from Forfar, where it appears to be truly
indigen

Fit Scottish record, but it is not native.—G, C. D.]

. Geranium columbinum, £xg. Bot., t. 259!

I observed this plant in cornfields near the seat of Lord
Plymouth in Worcestershire; also at the hills of Kinnoul and
Moncrieff near Perth, from the last of which
ones es kindly communicated by Mr. John Mitchell at

on

[First record for Perthshire and Worcestershire.—G. C. D.]

: ae arvense, //. Dan., t. 724; Curt., F.. Lond., fase. 6,

= aah cornfields, and in dry pastures, not unfrequent.
My specimens from Fi igget Whins near Edinbu rgh.

. Artemisia maritima, Woodv., Med. Bot.,, ¢. 722!

On the seacoast near Punatoanld [Denninald], Angusshire.
Plentiful on Goulan Links, East Lothian, from whence m
specimens were obtained.

[First Forfar record.—G. C. D.]

: aa be ecc. Fl. Dan., t. 168; Scop., Fl. Carn., Ed. 1, p.

OE. ro svi on the east side of Malghyrdy; on Ben Lawers;
and in Glen Tilt, near Blair in Atholl, all in Periane

. Fontinalis antipyretica, Evg. Bot., t. 359!

In rivers and rivulets not unfrequent in Scotland, but seldom
in fructification. I collected my spec. (May 1805 in a
rivulet in Morefoot Hills, aioat fifteen miles south from Edin-
burgh, being the only place I ever found it in fructification.

. Hypnum wh ee Hedw. a wee , p. 254; 1a., St. Crypt,

tv., p. 97, t. 375 Eng. Bot., t

I first observed this moss in joey places in the neighbour-
hood of Forfar in 1788, but seldom producing capsules. I
have since noticed it in warshes near Edinburgh, my specimens
being collected from the side of Duddingston Loch near that city.

; pe bee dealbatum, Dicks., Cryft., fasc. 2, t. 5, f- 3

ip ere b> 174, t. 41, ff 6-9; Swartz, ast Sans ” yp. ae
94, t 5,

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 161

In bogs near Forfar, but rare; on a moist bank by the sea-
side, near the ruins of Du nottar Castle by Stonehaven,
Kincardineshire. My specimens from a marsh in the King’s
Park, Edinburgh.

[Now called Amblyodon dealbatum, Beauv.—G. C. D.]

. Lichen orestceus.

On fir trees near Forfar; and on fir trees at Caroline Park
near Edinburgh, from whence my specimens were collected.
I sent this lichen to Dr. Smith, who is of opinion that it is L.
oresteus of Acharius growing on wood, it being usually found
in Sweden, growing on rocks. I have also observed it on
rocks in Ravelston Wood, near Edinburgh; and Dr. Smith is
therefore probably correct.

'F ASCICULUS V.— 1806.

tha a bromoides, Pluk. eee rs 3, J 10; Relh., etd

7;-f. 9; Scheuehz. , Agrost t. 6, f. 10; Eng. Bot., ir
i walls and dry places not ‘antrequatié These dente
were genlectad from wall tops near Edinburgh.
[This is Festuca sciurotdes, Roth.—G. C. D.]

. Galium uliginosum !

I am not acquainted with any figure of this plant. It is not
very uncommon in marshes in Scotland. y specimens were
gathered in a marsh in Pentland Hills, near Edinburgh.

[| The first Scottish record —G. C. D.]

. Galium tricorne, Mart., 77. Rust. t. 722; Vaill. Bot. Paris.

tg, f- aa
Valantia aparine, Mart.

Galium spurium, Huds., With., Relh., and Sibth.

In cornfields, but rare. _ I have observed it sparingly in the
Carse of Gowrie. It has likewise been observed in cornfields,
near Malton in tli at by my friend Mr. R. Miller, gardener
to the Earl of Kinn

[This is G. se All, a new record for Scotland.—
is, © DiI

104. on spurium,—fide clariss. et amiciss. D. Smithii, qui

hoc galium soe Linneano contulit.

I first observed this plant in 1784 in cornfields, near “the
brn. of Red Ditch [Redditch] in Worcestershire, but very
: I have in my possession a specimen from that place. |

L

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

next observed it in 1801, in cornfields ced the village called
Loch-head about sag miles from For

|New to Britain, but as a casual — “sar figured it in
Eng. Bot., t. 1871 (1808).— —G. C. D.}

. Galium verum, Curt., Fl. Lond., fasc. 6, t. 137; Mart. Fi.
Rust., t. 54!
On dry banks and pastures, common. This plant I have

given as one of the most beautiful of ey Hritish Galiums.

. Galium mollugo, //. Dan., t. 455!

I observed it about Dreghorn, and in several other places
near Edinburgh; in the Carse ‘of Gow wrie; Hill of Burnside
near Forfar ; and also near the village of Broadsworth in
Yorkshire.

— is G. Mollugo, L., and the first certain Scottish record

erectum was not ‘clearly distinguished by Sibbald or
Lightfoot. —G. C. D.|}

. Galium aparine, Curt., : l. —- fasc. 2, t.9g;° Mart, Fi.
495

Rust., t. 104; Fl. Dan

I have been ends ti give this common Galium along with
the G. spurium, to which it closely approaches, and is chiefly
distinguished by the seeds, which in this plant are rough,
whereas in the other they are smooth and shining.

. Campanula rapunculus, Aug. Bot, ¢. 283!

Found near an old chapel at Duledzcons by the late ary,
Dr. Walker. I know no other locality for it in Scotland. I
have observed it by the sides of hedges near Millbank in ‘the
vicinity of London; but it appeared to me hardly indigenous.

specimens are from cultivated plants which agree exactly
with those I have seen growing in England.

. Campanula glomerata, Exg. Bot., ¢. go!

This beautiful plant I have always observed on dry banks.
On the banks of the Tay near the Linn of Campsie, Perthshire;
on the river Esk, and by the sea coast near Arbroath, Angus-

shire. On the coast of Fife near Pettycur. Also near Broads-
worth, five miles from Doncaster, Yorkshire.

[First record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

T1060.

113.

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 163

Silene nutans, ug. Bot. t. 465; Fl. Dan., t. 242

I first observed ok plat 3 in July 1789, on dry banks by the
shore near Dunninauld in Angusshire. I have since observed
it plentifully on dry. banks by the coast in Kincardineshire,
from the mouth of the North Water to St. John’s Haven,
covering a tract of several miles.

[The first Scottish record.—G. C. D.]

. Arenaria verna, Eng. Bot., : 512; Jacq., Fl. Austr. t. 4o4;

Vaill., Bot. Paris., t. 2, f. 3

atin abundantly on the dies of Arthur’s Seat and Black-
ford’ Hill near Edinburgh, from whence my specimens were
collected. A beautiful variety, with double flowers, was shown
me by the Rev. Mr. Macritchie in Cluny, found by him in
Derbyshire.

- Potentilla verna, Zug. Bot., t. 37!

I observed this plant in Mr. Curtis’s collection, under the
name of P. opaca, as a specimen in my possession evidently
at on “ so appears to me to be a distinct species,

which ver seen except in the neighbourhood of
Hewelhall Hwa Hall], near rye he in Worcestershire.
5 spmonee nee —G. C. The P. verna of “Flora

which appear to me distinct atts These at some future
period I flatter myself I shall be enabled to exhibit in this
work.

Ranunculus eg oie Curt, Fl. Lond, fase. 6, t. 37; Eng.
Bot., ¢t. 387, Fl. Dan., t. 575!
In marshes, common. I have found it requisite to give this
Ranunculus along with the FR. reptans, as some authors have
regarded them as varieties of the same plant.

. Ranunculus reptans, /7. Dan., ¢. 108!

R. flammula 8 of Flora Britannica.
My specimens were gathered near the west end of Loch
Leven, the Semcs mentioned by Lightfoot. Some of the
arved s ns agree with the figure in the title-page o of
“ "Flora cot” ; but in general they are much stronger, and
seem, in my opinion, to run into the ula.

. Ranunculus lingua, Eng. Bot., t. 100; Fl. Dan., t. 755!

Found in the Moss of Restennet, and by the side of the
lakes of Rescoliie and Turin, plentifully ; also in oo
rivulet called Lemly, in such abundance as to im

164

ol
a]
oO

120.

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

current ; — other places in Angusshire. It has been observed
in Strathea n, by Mr. R. S. Miller, Dupplin House. My
specimens were gathered by the side of Duddingston Loch
near Edinburgh.

[First record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.|

Brassica rapa, Mart., F7. Rust., ¢. 49, so.
Brassica napus, Lightf., #7. Scot, p. 359.

The specimens of this plant were gathered from the Castle
rock of Edinburgh, the habitat mentioned by Lightfoot for B.
napus

Geranium sanguineum, Lug. Bot., ¢. 272!

Found on rocks and dry banks in Scotland, not rr ye
My specimens were gathered near Burntisland, Fifeshir

. Matricaria iors or ge CurtscFh Lindp fast. 25, t.-07;

Mart., F7. Rust., t. 74!

I have observed this plant as a common weed in nurseries
and gardens near London, particularly on the Surrey side.
My specimens were gathered near Edinburgh, in cultivated
fields, but it may be considered as of rare occurrence in Scot-
land. I have seen a plant in Pirie nearly twice the size of
this, the radii stage reflexed, the segments of the leaves much
broader, and the smell v very fragrant. May this be the
Matricaria paces’ of English authors ?

Satyrium viride, Eng. Bot. t. 9g; Fl. Dan., t. 77.

I have observed this Se not ocean in various parts
of Scotland. As in pasture ar; also
the top of a hill, in a marsh flit the BF, esi of. Fern, Angus-
shire ; in ascendin ng Ben Lawers; near Dupplin in Perthshire ;
near the upper reservoir on Pentland hills. My specimens
were gathered near Burntisland, Fifeshire

|Habenaria viridis, R.Br., the first record for Perthshire.
—G. C. D.]

Splachnum mnioides, Hedw., St. Cryft,, i7., ¢. rz.

I have found this moss on Ben-High, or Bennachie, a
Aberdeenshire ; also on the high mountains of Cairngorm i
Inverness-shire. n Loch-na-gare, and the mountains af
Clova in Angusshire. It may be considered as of rather rare
occurrence.

[ Tetraplodon mmordes, B. & SiGe D,|

APPENDIX C,—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 165

21. Splachnum fastigiatum.

125.

. Grimmia recurvirostra, Hedw., S¢. Crypt, 7.

Spl. mntiotdes, Eng. Bot., t. 786.
Spl. Brewerianum, Hedw., St. Crypt, tt., t. 38.

This Splachnum may be considered as the most common one.
I have found it on all the highland mountains; as likewise in
several places in the neighbourhood of Forfar

| Tetraplodon mnioides, B. & S., var. Brvmiriaias B. & S.—
Git. Da

4 7; Dill,

Fist. Musc., t. 48, f. 45; Eng. Bot., t. 1438.

I have met with this moss in Scotland, not fiay eae In
various parts of Angusshire, particularly n ar Forfar; near
Dupplin in Perthshire, also in Breadalbane ; ti the Wood of
Darnway; on the hill of Dunaird, near Brodie House.
Between Stonehaven and Aberdeen; also in parts of the
re pa of Edinburgh, as in the King’s Park, Pentland

ills, etc

[This is now Barbula rubella, Mitt.—G. C. D.]

. Hypnum ruscifolium, sage St. Crypt., tv., t.4; Eng. Bot.,

t. 7275; Dill., Hisé. Musc., t. 38, SI: 34, eiam t 40, f. 44.

Found in eivcleas not pate ot AS particularly in alpine
situations; as in various of Angusshire ; Ochil Hills,
Perthshire ; and Pentland bills near Edinburgh.

[This is now Eurhynchium rusciforme, Milde.—G. C. D.}

. Lichen inclusus, Zug. Bol., ¢. 678.

I observed this lichen on trees near Balmanna Castle, in
“ies aa also on a holly tree in the wood near Roslin. I
received a specimen from the Rev. Mr. Harriman, Durham,
eBictr exactly agrees with the specimens here given.

Lichen salicinus, Eng. Bot., ¢. 1305.

oe recat on trees in several Romer in Scotland, but not very
mon. My ropa were collected at Arniston in Mid-
lotian : ‘in May 1805.

FascicuLus VI.— 1806.

. Scirpus palustris.

[Missing.—G. C. D.]

. Scirpus pauciflorus, Scheuchz., Agrost., t. vit., f. 19!

In marshes and bo, places, not unfrequent, as near the
east end of the lake at Forfar, moss of Cairnie, near upplin,

166

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Perthshire; by the side of Inverkeithing Bay, Fifeshire;
Pentland hills, King’s Park, and Leith links, Midlothian.
My specimens are from the four latter places.

. Scirpus oe Eng. Bot., be. £189 § dhe Dan 107 §
278, f. 2.

Rel. Rudb.,

I have tee! this plant in great abundance in marshy
places by the river Dee, near Aberdeen; also near Banff. Mr.
Smith, nurseryman, near ae and the late ee John Mackay,
found the same Scirpus n the west c of Scotland. My
specimen is from the Pesciasd hills, near “Bainburgh, where
it grows plentifully.

[Eleocharis multicaulis, Sm.—G.C.D.}

: oe fluitans, Eng. Bot., ¢. 276; Scheuchz., Agrost., t. 7,
!

In ditches oe age water has stagnated during winter,
not unfrequen ecimens are from marshes at Duncan
Hill, Fifechire, ‘and Braid hill, near Edinburgh.

. a nae Si Fl. Dan., tab. 311; Leers., Fl. Herborn.,
, fo, Fa fo Ot

In moist sandy places, not uncommon, as near Forfar and at
Dupplin, Perthshire. My specimens are from King’s Park,
Edinburgh.

[First record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

. coe te maritimus, Eng. Bot. t. 542; Curt., F/. Lond., fasc.

aE he sea coast near the Sands of Barry and by the side of
a rivulet at Teake’s Bridge, near Montrose, both in Angus-
shire. Also on the banks of the Clyde, about four miles above
Dumbarton, Pg My specimens are from Goulon
Links, East Loth

. Scirpus czspitosus, L., Eng. Bot., ¢. 2025 !

On heaths and on highland mountains, not unfrequent.

. Symphytum tuberosum, Lug. Bot., ¢. 7502!

By the side of the water of Leith between Colington and
Currie; at Bell’s Mills, near Edinbur; h; and og at Bilston-

ee were taken. In all these places it is ” undoubtedly
nativ

Azealia procumbens, Linn., /7. BRE O06, tO fF. 27
Fl. Dan., t. 9; Light?, Fl. Scot

~
Ow
wn

136.

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 167

I have observed this plant on the Highland mountains, not
unfrequent; as on Ben Lomond, Ben Lawers, and Ben

the high mountains of Cairngorum; also the mountains of
Clova in Angusshire; and Loch-na-gare in Aberdeenshire,
from whence my specimens are taken.

[Loiseleuria procumbens, Desv.—G. C. D.]

. Arenaria tenuifolia, Lng. Bot., ¢. 279; Fl. Dan., t. 389!

I have observed it in Worcestershire, but not common. I
have lately found it in Fifeshire, growing in gravelly places
7 from Srp biag but rare. I acknowledge my obligation

. Johns of Knaresborough, for some excellent

Arenaria fasciculata, Jacq., 7/7. Ausér., i., ¢. 182.

It is several years since I first observed this plant growing
on rocks on the mountains of Clova in Angusshire; but very
rare. It is but lately that I was able to make up my mind in
regard to this species, when I had an opportunity of consulting
Jacquin’ s “Flora Austriaca.” I have likewise found it on some
rocks in Fifeshire, but rare. My specimens are from Clova
in Angusshire.

. Arenaria eb eae, oe Bot., t. 1483; Fl. Dan., t. 429; Curt.,

Fl. Lond., fase. 4, t.
In shady places, a woods, not unfrequent.

. Doronicum pardalianches, Eng. Bot., t. 636; Jacq. Fl. Auxr.

[Austr.], t. 350!

Common in the Den of Dupplin. I have nowhere seen it in
such abundance as near Stobhall, about 7 miles from Perth,
where it covers upwards of an acre of the ground to
exclusion of every other vegetable I have likewise
noticed it in the neighbourhood of Kinnard, ity Brichen,
Angusshire

(First en record for Perthshire. It is still plentiful at Stobhali.
—G. C. D.]

. Senecio viscosus, Lug. Bot., t. 32!

On the shore between Queensferry and Hopetoun; also
between Porto-bello and Goulon links in various s places ; and
in the King’s Park. My specimens are from the Calton hill,
Edinburgh.

168 THE LIFE AND WorK OF GEORGE DON.

i40. Senecio squalidus, xg. Boi, t. 600!

I have seen this plant — the neighbourhood of Oxford, the
habitat mentioned in “ English Botany” ; but my eee are

141. Gnaphalium minimum, £xg. Bot., ¢. 7757.

Upon walls and dry gravelly places in Scotland, frequent.
My specimens are from Figgat Whins, near Edinbu rgh.

[Filago minima, Fr.—G. C. D.]

142. Atriplex littoralis, Eng. Bot., 7. 708!
On the shore between Queensferry and Hopetoun. My
specimens were from Goulon Links, East Lothian, where it
grows in cornfields, not unfrequent.

143. Scolopendrium vulgare, Eng. Bot., ¢. rr5o.

ag ot Scolopendrium of Linn., aoe With., Hull; Curt.,
Lond., fase. t., t. 67; Bolt., Fil, 78, fed

oe rocks by ihe sea, Ane aaSANe ae my specimens were
collected ; also on the ‘side of a well a t Dumblane, Perthshire ;
on a rock at Belgavis, about five sailed from Forfar ; ; on rocks
on Pentland hills, Edinburgh ; and on the old walls of Roslin
chapel. I have likewise observed it ina shady lane near Tutnal
toll-bar, about three miles from Broomsgrove, Worcestershire.

[First record for Perthshire and Worcestershire.—G. C. D.]

144. Phascum stoloniferum, Dicks., Cryft., fasc. 3., t. 7, f- 2
Hedw., Sp. Musc., 24.
In a marsh near Gordon Castle. I have seen it in several
fos near Edinburgh. My specimens from a marsh on Braid
ill in the vicinity of that city.
[Ephemerum serratum, Hampe.—G. C. D.]

145. Gymnostomum Donnianum, Lug. Bol., t. 7592.

I first discovered this moss in the Den of Dupplin, five miles
from Perth, in November or December, 1779, being then in fruit.
I have not been i in that place at the proper season since; of
course I could not ascertain the plant till, on my return from
Ben Lawers, in 1804, I visited the s and pointed out the
rock on which it grew to Messrs. R. R. Miller, senior and junior,
and desired that pieces of that rock mi ight be sent to me at
different seasons ; and by age obliging attention I am indebted
for the specimens now give

[Anodus Donianus, B. z S.=Seligeria Doniana, C. M.—
G. C. D.]

146,

—

50.

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 169

Trichostomum fontinalioides, var. ~.

Pid sia : alpina of Dicks., With., and Hull, Hedw., Sz. Crypt,
i. t. 14; Dicks., Cryft., fase. 2, p. 2, t.4,f.1

Obs stones in the water of Leith, and at Collington near
Edinburgh. My specimens are from the side of Loch T
where it grows in great abundance.

[Cinchdotus fontinaloides, Beauv.—G. C. D.}

- Hypnum sericeum, Eng. Bot., t. 1445; Curt., F/. Lond., fase.

2, 4. 59; Hedw., Si Crypt, iv, L 77, Dill., Hist. Musc., t. 42,
iE ve

n rocks and walls frequent in csr gate My specimens
are fect the neighbourhood of Edinburgh.

| Pleuropus sericeus, Dixon.—G. C. BI

‘ pa hi Sei lel: Sie Eng. bi t. 566, Hedw., St. Cryft., tv.,
Dill

, Hist. "Musc., ah, figs Vaill,, Bot. Paris.,
My Si
In woods in Scotland, frequent. My specimen is oni ees a
wood at Burnside, three miles from Forfar, Angusshir

[Lsothecium myurum, Brid.—G., C. D.]

: <whdregoas sii? erecta Eng. Bot., t. 1527; Dicks., Crypt. fase
I, f. 1

AT

-I have seve this moss on Ben Lawers, mountains of
Clova and Cairngorum; and, in the beginning of April 1806, I
found this plint. plentifully in marshes in the King’s Park,
where my specimens were collected.

[No specimen.—G. C. D.]

Lichen fastigiatus, Eg. Bot., /. Soo.

Upon trees in Scotland, plentifully. My specimens are from
Caroline Park near Edinburgh.

[Ramalina fastigiata (L.).—G. C. D.]

Fascicucus VII.—1806.

‘ os feet: europzus, Curt., FY. Lond, fasc. 3, t. 2; Eng. Bot.,

ae gt is not unfrequent in England; but it ma
considered as rare in Scotland. I have observed it plentifully 8
Worcestershire and | We see lchabtien I have seen it by the side
of Gairloch, opposite to Greenock, the only ‘habitat I have

170 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.
discovered in Scotland. It has also been found by Mr. Smith,
urseryman, near Ayr, on the west coast of Scotland.
eters = record for Warwickshire and Worcestershire.—

152. Me verbenaca, Eug. Bot., ¢. 754; Curt., Fi. Lond., fasc. 6,

Fi plant is found near Salisbury Craigs; near Burntisland;
also near Dundee

133 [153]. Aira przecox, Curt., F/. Lond, fasc. 3, ¢.7; Fl. Dan. ¢
383; Eng. Bot., t. 1296!
On dry barren places, frequent.

Bot.,

: Found on on the Highland mountains. My specimens are from
en

FVivigeawte Festuca ovina, L., first record for Perthshire.—
G.G: Dd

154. — vivipara, Scheuchz., Prod. p. 21, t. ¢., f. 2; Eng.
T355+

155.,.Sagina maritima.

Annua Fl. Maia-Augusta. Radix parva. Caules plurimi,
adscendentes, plerumque divar[ilcati, dichotomi. — Foliis
lineari-lanceolatis obtusis, carnosis, nitidis, pais submucronu-
latis. Calyx ovata obtusus, margine scarioso. _Petala
minuta, szepe abortiva, stamina 4 ad 8.

Sagina apetala, foliis latioribus obtusioribus crassioribus
sublente hispidis. Vix aut ne vix sex emmucronulatis, calycis
foliis ovato-obtusis. Plane differt

On the sea coast not uniresitat in a Isle of Sky,
near Aberdeen, Queensferry and Edinbur

[I think this is S. maritima, Don, var. debils (Jord.).—
cD

156. Sagina apetala, Curt., F7. Lond., fasc. 5, t. rg!
Found on gravel wake on wall tops, and dry gravelly
places not unfrequent.

157. Pulmonaria officinalis, Lug. Bot., ¢. 178; Fl. Dan., ¢. 482!
My specimens were collected in the woods of Adon 12
miles from Edinburgh, at it grows in abundance, as also a
variety with white flower

[An introduced, not a active species.—G. C. D.]

158.

160.

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 171

Asperugo procumbens, /7/. Dan., t. 552!

Found on rocks near the fishing town of Achmithie, __ miles
east from Arbroath, where my specimens were collected. It
has also been found by Mr. James Hoy near Brough-head, a
supposed Danish fort, on the Moray frith.

. Ribes petrzum, Jacq., lc. rar., 7., t. 29.

I have again to mbiopledge my obligation to the Rev. Mr.
Harriman for excellent specimens of this plant collected by him
near Egleston in the county of Durham.

| Aibes rubrum, L., var. petreum (Sm.).—G. C. D.]

Gnanthe ete Jaca. Hort. Vind., tit., t. 55, Woodv., Med.
Bot., Suppl., ¢
This plant is common in Strathearn, as also by the side of
the river Tay in Perthshire. I have likewise seen it in the
neighbourhood of Dundee in Accoteniin It has also been
d by Mr. James Hoy near Gordon Castle

[First record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

. Phellandrium aquaticum, Woodv., Med. Bot., Suppl., t. 266.

Found in a ditch near Corstorphine as mentioned by Light-
foot, where my specimens were collected. I have never
observed it elsewhere in Scotland.

| Enanthe Phellandrium, Lam.—G. C. D.]

. Erica Daboecii, Eng. Bot, 7. 35.

I have to acknowledge my obligation to Mr. J. T. Mackay of
Dublin for excellent specimens of this plant collected by him
in Ire

oe cantabrica, Kuntze (Daboécia polifolia, D. Don).—
is CDi

163. Paris quadrifolia, Eng. Bot., 1.7; Fl. Dan., t. 139!

I have been honoured by Miss Eleanora Campbell with
excellent specimens of this plant collected by her in the glen
of Kilbryde near Dunblane. I have also received others from
Mr. Thomas Bishop, collected in the woods of Methven near
Perth. I have likewise observed it in the a= of Bethaik
[Balthayock, which i is Lightfoot’s localit ha it.—
also in the woods of Lyndoch, both in aie, ‘and in the
grove of Broadsworth, 5 miles from Doncaster in Yorkshire.

164. gievivg — — = Lond., fasc. 3, t. 28; Fl. Dan.,

671; Eng. Bot. t

172

THE LIFE AND WorK OF GEORGE DON.

I have observed this plant between Dunkeld and Blair in
Athol, and plentifully in the neighbourhood of Paisley, in corn-
fields and by the sides of ditches. Also near London. It has
sop thwaea by Mr. R. Miller, Dupplin House, near Newburgh
in Fifeshir

[First record for Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

- Potentilla opaca, Jacq., P/. rar. ic. cent., 7., t. 49 {91}.

I discovered this plant some years ago on the mountains of
or errs to the west of Clova. I likewise observed what I

the English authors appears to be the re a rna; at least such
was the case il the plant silane in Mr. Curtis's garden
at Lambeth Mar

i. senate Nestl.=P. Nestleriana, Tratt.—G. C. D.]

: Beene s: on ag th Se Lond., fasc. 5, t. go; Fi.
543

Dan., t. 485; Eng. Bot
In woods and on ae common.

. Teucrium chamedrys, Woodv., Med. Bot., Suppl., t. 243!

On old walls, as at Balgavis, five miles east from Forfar,
and at Kelly, three miles from ‘Arbroath, both in Angusshire,
but always near houses.

. Thymus acinos, Curt., 77. Lond, fasc. 7, t. 43; Eng. Bot.,
bait.

Although this plant is not unfrequent in eye parts of
ngland, it must be considered as rare in Scotland. I have
only seen it in one place, viz. on a risin wide of groun
i a small village called Welltown, about a mile south of
ar.

[Calamintha Acinos, Clairv. (C. arvensis, Lam.).— G, C. D.]

. Coronopus Ruellii, £7. Dan., ¢. 202, Mart., F7. Rust., t. 92.

In the neighbourhood of Pinkie not po dt nae My
specimens were collected near Burntisland in Fifeshire

. Coronopus didyma, Zug. Bot., ¢. 248!

My specimens are from self-sown Planes ina garden. I had
no opportunity of procuring wild on

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 173
71. Iberis nudicaulis, Curt., 77. Lond., fasc. 6, t. 42; Eng. Bot.,
Rogar:

I observed this plant by the side of a hedge a little to the
eastward of Kirkintulloch. I eas found it in dry gravelly
fields half a mile south of Forfar. I have seen it nowhere else
in Scotland. I have also observed ee in cornfields between
Ferry Bridge and Doncaster in Yorksh

| Zeesdalia nudicaulis, R.Br.—G. C. Di.
172. Grimmia recurvata, Hedw., St. Cryft., 7, 4 38; Eng. Bot.,
t. 1480.

I have observed this plant on rocks by the side of the river
Neran about 6 miles from Forfar, Also on rocks to the west
of Logie Almond in Perthshire; near Roslin, on rocks at
Bilston burn; by the side of Bevelaw burn near the foot of

_ Pentland hills.

[Seligeria recurvata, B. & S.—G. C. D.]

173. Grimmia controversa.
Bryum virens, Dicks.

Br. viridulum, Huds., With., egg Join and Lightf.; Hedw.,
St. Cryft., tit., B. an oy "Eng. Bot. 1367.

Common in stubble fields on nite banks, and rocks.
| Weisia viridula, Hedw.—G. C. D.]

174. Grimmia acuta, Hedw., S#. Cryft., iii., t. 35.
Biyum acutum of Linn., Hull., and With.

On _ rocks on Bes Highland mountains. My specimens are
from Ben Law

| Blindia a B. & S.—G, C.'D.]

175. Grimmia heteromalla, Hedw., St. Crvyft., 7., 4 8.

Bryum Wersia, Dicks., With., Hull. _

Found on heaths and commons about Forfar, and on banks
by the sides of rivulets near the foot of Ben Lawers, and other
Highland mountains.

[ Ditrichum homomallum, Hpe.—G. C. D.]

FascicuLus VIIL.—1806.

176. Poa distans, Curt., 77. Lond., fase. 6, t. 1; Eng. Bot., t. 986.
Found on rocks near Pettycur, Fifeshire ; also near Leith.
[Glyceria distans, Wahl. = Panicularia distans, Kuntze,—

G, C.D

174

177-

178.

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Rotbollea incurvata, 77. Dan., ¢. 938 ; Eng. Bot., t. 760.

On the sea-coast in several places to the east of North
Berwick Law, but rare.

[Lepturus filiformis, Trin., var. tncurvatus (Trin.).—G. C. D.]

= aaa filiformis, Mant., Gr., p. 23, f. 30; Barr., tc., ¢. 777,
se

I discovered this truly rare plant on Goulan Links, East
Lothian, in August 1804. It grows by the sides of the’ small
pools of water, always among grass. have never seen it
elsewhere

i aera filiformis, Trin. Very weak specimens,—G. C. D.]

; Sees ete minimus, - Dan.,t.2 99 5 Gath PA Land,
Sa t. 532

SF 1 TT Ei Det,

I have to eugene my obligation to Mr. Sowerby for
excellent specimens of this plant. I have observed it sparingly
in the neighbourhood of Forfar, also near Comrie in Perthshire.
It has eta, been found by Mr. R. Brown on the links near
St. Andrew

[First eck for Perthshire.—G, C. D.]

. Campanula ae 7 i Fl. Dan., t. 1087 ; Bolliard [Bulliard],

p
Herb. Franc., t. 367 '

This beautiful campanula may now be regarded as an
ee to the British flora, as I have observed it in woods
ar Cullen, in July 1802, at which time it was in flower, and
asared to be indigen ous. What convinces me the more is,
that all the campanulas of this species found in gardens in that
neighbourhood were double-flowered. I also enquired diligently
if ever it had been seen with single flowers in that country,
but was uniformly answered in the negative. I may farther
observe, that I have often seen the plant neglected, and to
remain without culture for years; but could never r observe any
variation in its flowers. It may therefore be concluded that
this plant is truly indigenous.

The first record for Scotland, but only as a naturalised, not
a native plant.— .D.]

See Journ. Bot, 289 (1903).

; rt ec alternifolium, Eng. Bot. ¢. 54; Fi. Dan.,
‘. !

Found in moist shady places; as at Bilston burn, near
Loanhead, 7 miles from dinburgh ; also in a deep shady den
called Burn of Old Whary, and in another called Cox Burn,

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 175

both in the So args hush of Dunblane; and in several places
in Angusshir

My specimens were collected in the Den of Dupplin, Perth-
shire, by Mr. R. Miller

. Chrysos Bax Boe. ee ooo, Fl. Lond., fasc. 2,
305}

_ 4.275 Bot., t. 480; £1. Dan.,
" In moist places, common.

; Denes eee rs Fl. Lond., fase. 2, t. 29; Fi.
7060!

Kt 547; Leap. Bor,

I observed this stint near the village of Red Ditch in
Had caret suche and also not far from Dunblane, in Perth-
shire. It has been found by Mr. Edward Maughan’ on the road
detcing from the Dean to Ravelston

[First record for Perthshire, and it t stil exists in the locality,
but already recorded for Worcestershire in Witheri ing.—
GC, D.]

. Draba Sint Fi. Dan., t. 983; Curt., Fl. Lond., fase. 1, t. 49 ;
80.

Eng. Bot., ¢

On walls ad dry sandy places, common. The right hand
or outer specimen is a singular variety, which some time here-
after may be considered as a distinct species. This is found
not unfrequent in the neighbourhood of Forfar in ae re.

[The specimen referred to by Don is too young to name
except as aggregate Erophila vulgaris, DC., the other seachien
approaches Lrophila stenocarpa, ee ook D.]

. Draba hirta, Eng. Bot. t 7338.

Draba pyrenaica of Fl. Dan., t. 143.

My specimens are from rocks on the summit of Ben Lawers.
I have never seen it anywhere else.

[Draba hirta, L., var. rupestris (R.Br.).—G. C. D.]

. Draba aizoides, “Sng 2 oy Aust., it., 4. 192; Curt. Bot. Mag.,

t. 170; Eng. Bot., t. 7

My specimens are ee lead plants ; but will be found
to differ in no respect from those found wild in Wales.

. Draba incana, Eng. Bot., ¢. 388 ; Fl. Dan, t. 130!

On rocks on the summits of the Highland mountains. My
specimens were collected from Ben Lawers, Loch-na-gar, and
the mountains of Cairngorum.

[First record for Perthshire —G. C. D.|

176

188.

189.

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Draba muralis, Pet., Herb. Brit., t. 48, f. 5 ; Eng. Bot, t.gr2!

In a field behind the Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, where my
specimens were collected. It has likewise been found by Mr.
Robertson at Bellevue near Edinburgh, and appears 4s be
indigenous there.

Carex le ag Trans. Linn. Soc., tt. (1794), t. 19, f- 3;

Eng. Bot

On the Palau Hills near Edinburgh. My specimens are
from the neigbourhood of Forfar, where it grows plentifully.

C. diandra, Schrank (C. teretiuscula, Good.), which is still
plentiful at Rescobie near Forfar.—G. C. D.|

. Carex pulla, Zrans. Linn. Soc., tit. (1797), t. 74.

: first observed this plant on Ben Lomond in 1789, and on
awers in 1798, and on Ben Nevis in 1794. I sent
sauidiens of this plant to Mr. Dickson of Covent Garden in
1794; andl ae a letter of that date in which Mr. Dickson
acknowledges it to be a nondescript. How he afterwards
considered himself to be the acer ta of this plant I cannot
explain. If Mr. Brown’s information be correct, the Rev. Mr.
Stewart of Luss had been aiid with this plant some
years before

|C. saxatils, L. First recorded for Perthshire in Trans.
Linn. Soc., iii. (1797), p. 78.—G. C. D.]

_C, pilulifera, 7/7. Dan., t. z0g8 ; Eng. Bot., 885!

On heaths not uncommon, and on the summit of Arthur’s
Seat and Pentland Hills near Edimaie My specimens are
from the neighbourhood of Forfar, where it grows abundantly.

. Carex stricta, Zrans. Linn. Soc. it. (1794), t. 27, f. 9.

Carex cespitosa, Huds. and Lightf., var. b.
Carex acuta, a, Leers, Fl. Herborn., p. 207, t. 16, f. 1; Eng.
Ot., t. O14.

I es seen this a in several places in Scotland; but it
is of the rarer species. My specimens were collected from the
side of the river Esk, near Eskmount, three miles from Brichen
in Angusshire.

is is Carex aquatilis, Wahl., var. e/atior, Bab., the first
British record, and the first clearly ascertained ’ specimen
known, I believe, for Britain.— DJ

. Carex vesicaria.

C. inflata of Lightf.,, Huds.; F7. Dan., t. 647; Eng. Bot.,
t. 1770

APPENDIX C.--HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 177

I have seen it by the side of the river near the foot of Mount
Alexander, at the foot of Ben Schehallion, and near Finlarig
at the head of Loch Tay. My specimens are from a marsh
near Tullybanachar, about three miles [one mile—G. C,
from Comrie in Perthshir

[First record for entries i. Dd

. Carex curta.

C. brizoides, Huds.
C. canescens, Lightf., F7. Dan., t. 285 ; Eng. Bot., t. 1386.

his carex is not uncommon in marshes in Scotland, as in
the neighbourhood of Forfar

[C. canescens, L.—G. C. D4

. Carex arenaria, Eng. Bot., t. 928!

Sea-coast of Angusshire, but rare; chiefly in marshes.

Bot., t. 1
Sea-coast of Angusshire, but rare; chiefly in marshes.

. Carex divisa, Trans. Linn. [Soc.], 11. (1794), p. 19, f. 2; Eng.
096 |

[C. divisa, Huds. peg! civ near Arbroath. The
first Scottish record.—G. C. D.}

: ge are Sioa, “pe Ad Hol), t. Sal; Ft Dan,
? -- Dill

.. Hist. Musc.,

Hee ma aes not pea as in a marsh near. Gordon
Castle ; ala near Bellmount in Angusshire ; Moss of Cairny,
near Duppli in, and in the Moss of Balgoune, both in Perthshire.
My specimens from the market muir, near Forfar

[New to Perthshire.—G. C. D.]

. Hypnum lutescens, Eng. Bot, ¢. 1301; Hedw., St. Cryft,,
wv., t. 16.

I have observed it, not unfrequent, in the neighbourhood of
Forfar, but seldom producing capsules. I have to acknowledge
my obligation to Mr. Edward Maughan for excellent specimens
collected by him at Caroline Park, near Edinbur,

[Now known as Camptothecium lutescens, B. & S.—G. C.D}

. Fucus dentatus, 7/7. Dan., ¢. 354; Eng. Bot., t. 1241.

Cast up on the shore of ere not unfrequent, as also on the
coast of gus sshire

. Fucus alatus, 77. Dan., t. 352.

* Cast up on the shore of Leith, not unfrequent, and also on the
coast of Angusshire
M

178 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.
FascicuLus [X.--—1806.

[Not issued before 1812, but probably either at the end of 1812 or
early in 1813, since the Eng. Bot. plate Myosotis rupicola issued in
1813 is not cited. ]

Se aia Anns oat oe Bot., t. 763; Curt. Fl. Lond,, fase.
! Mare
- ditches and — holes, not unfrequent, as in the neigh-
bourhood of Forfar

202. Veronica fruticulosa, Zug. Bot, ¢ 1028. Flesh-coloured
Shrubby Speed-well.

My specimens are from the garden wall at Colinton, where
it was planted by the late Reverend Dr. Walker, who, we
understand, brought if from Ben Cruachan, a high mountain i in
Argyleshire. I have never seen it on Ben ’Lawers, and I
no doubt but the Povcibeta saxatilis has been mistaken for re

{Not a native of Britain.—G. C. D.]

203. Scheenus fuscus, Eug. Bot, ¢. 1575 en < oe Moris.

[Pl. Hist. Untv., Oxon., Pars. , Sec.|, p. 8,

For the specimens of thi is plant I am nde - Mr. J. 4
Mackay, of Dublin, who collected them in a wet bog near
Purple Mountain, Killarney ; ; and at the haceatie of the hill of
Capil, Cunnamara, and also vai Ballynahinch and
Oughterard, in 1805

[This is Rynchospora fusca, R. & S.—G. C. D.]

204. Potamogeton compressus, Ang. Bot., t. 478 ; Fl. Dan., t. 203.
Flat-stalked Pondweed.

In the lake of Rescobie and also in the lake of Forfar. Else-
where I have never observed it

[This is Potamogeton coslerafolius Schum., and the first
certain Scottish record. —G. C. D.|

205. Myosotis alpinus.

Myosotis ceespetosis, radix perenne foliis radicalibus ovatis
oblongis petiolatis, caulinis paceolats subamplexicaulibus,

floribus fasciculatis amplioribus cyan
This species differs.from the cue storpicitice and all its
varieties, in being a perennial; and from the Myosotis palustris,
in having its radical leaves supported on slender petioli,
ciliated ; as are also the leaves ; the hairs on the growing plant
bent backwards. The radical leaves of M. palustris are
lanceolated and can be hardly said to have a petiolus, The

206.

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 179

leaf only is somewhat narrower at its base; and when ciliated,
the hairs are pointed forwards in the growing plant. I find,
on examination, that the hairs of the Myosotis sedattnd when

ant is dried, are bent in various directio This

the pl
beautiful plant adorns the rocks on the summit of esi Lawers,

producing its flowers during the greater part of the summer.

[The first published record for Britain of the plant now
known as Myosotis alpestris, Schmidt.—G. C. D.]

Pulmonaria maritima, ene: Bot, -4. 9685. Curt. fL.Lond.,,
fast. Ot 28s Sen Lungwor
On the sea-coast, as at net ii and near Auchmithie,
both in Angusshir re, and near [St.] Johnshaven, in the shire of
the Mearns, plentifully, as also a variety with green leaves.
ES aig eda maritima, Hill; Mertensta maritima, S. F. Gray.
7D]

. Chzrophyllum aureum, Zug. Bot., ¢. he eee Golden

Cow Parsley or Cow- weed. Golden Cherv

I discovered this rare plant, several years ago, by the sides
of corn-fields between Montrose and Arbroath. I afterwards

Edinburgh. I observed what I believe to be an intermediate
plant between this and the i aa hace oe near the
village of Kirkliston, about ten miles we m Edinburgh.

Not a British species, and now gate lost in all the
localities.—G. C. D.]

. Scheuchzeria palustris, Zug. Bot., t. 7807! Marsh Scheuch-
ush,

zeria, or Lesser Flowering

I have to acknowledge my obligation to the Rev. J. Dalton

at Copegrove, near Knaresborough, Yorkshire, who collected
excellent specimens of itin a mars sh near We ther ery, in that
county, and kindly communicated the same to m

[See Journ. Bot. 167 (1903).—G. C. D.]

. Vaccinium oxycoccus, Eng. Bol, ¢. 379; Fl. Dan., ¢. So.

Cranberry.

I have again to acknowledge my obligations to Miss Eleanora
Sampbel for excellent specimens of this plant collected by her
near Kilbryde, within three miles of Dunblan oh in Perthshire.
I have seen this plant in the neighbourhood of Forfar, and near
Loch Brandy in the Clova mountains; but it is not common
on the Highland mountains. I have seen it also near Loch
Katrine. It is not rare in the South of Scotland or the North

of England.
[Oxycoccus quadry, ees Gilib.=O. palustris, Pers., Schollera
-C.D.]

Oxycoccus, Roth.—

180

210.

215.

THE LIFE AND WorRK OF GEORGE DON.

Polygonum fagopyrum, Eng. Bot. ¢. 2044 Buck-wheat.

In cornfields; but I think it can hardly be considered
indigenous.

|Fagopyrum esculentum, Moench.—G. C. D.]

SA comer Pen. Eng. i t, 538; Curt. #2. Lond.,

fast. I 4. Water Chickwee

This, pee a common plant in many parts of England, is
nevertheless a very rare plant in Scotland. I have never seen
it but in one place, viz., in the neighbourhood of Dundee, and
here it was extremely ra rare. It is very common near Bir ming-
ham, and also near Bromsgrove, in Worcestershire. |

oF eerie is Stellaria aquatica, Scop., and the earliest record for
rwickshire and Worcestershire.—G. C. D.]

. Cerastium arvense, at Bot., t. 93; Curt., Fi. Lond., fasc. 6,

t.29! Field Chickwee

In fields in the eee of Forfar, and near Broads-
worth, about five miles from Doncaster, in Yorkshire.

Dae” AE ore aera Haller, Hisé.,¢., p. 177, ¢. 13: Field

Milk Vet
I pao this nee seer ape ae to Britain, on a
rock on the Clova mountains in July 1812. I have a specimen

in my herbarium aitiected bret (1 believe from SeAtzerianid)
thee ah exactly with those I have found on the Clova
untains; and Dr. Smith informs me he has plenty of Swiss
=pecimens ‘which differ in no respect from mine, and that he
has others from Oeland differing only in being smaller and
more silky. I have seen some of them of that appearance.
es named wines by Linneeus, it is truly an alpine
plant
[This j is Oxytropis campesiris, DC, of which Don was, as he
says, the discoverer as a British plant. —G. C. D.]

. Satyrium —_— Eng. Bot., t. 505; Fl. Dan., t. 115. White

Satyrion

In dry, hilly oe ertee as in the Forest-muir near Forfar, and
in the Glen gilvie near Glammis. My specimens are ‘from
the Clova nicnietidiis.

[This is Habenaria albida, R. Br.—G. C. D.]

rariflora of Wahlenberg, in the “Stockholm Trans-
“actions, ” Carex limosa, var. y of Willdenow. Thin-flowering
Carex.

220.

APPENDIX C.—HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM. 181

I discovered this species, new to Britain, on the summit
of the Clova mountains in July 1807, in wet places, where the
snow remains during the greater part of the year.

[C. rariflora, Sm.—G, C. D.]

. Carex salina of Swartz. Salt-marsh Carex.

I discovered this species, new to Britain, on rocks on the
high mountains of Cairngorum in August 1802. I have since
observed it on rocks on the Clova mountains. My specimens

e

Smith tells me that Swartz sent him this as a new species
rom the sea-coast of Norway, latitude 71°.
[This is not C. salina but C. vaginata, Tausch, of which Don
was the first discoverer in Britain —G. C. D.}

. Carex rigida, F7. Dan., ¢. 159! Rigid Carex.

On the summit of the Highland mountains ; common.

. Carex limosa, /7. Dan., t.6g6! Green and gold Carex, or

Mud Carex

In marshes. Not unfrequent in the neighbourhood of Forfar.
I have also seen it on the mountains between Loch Erne and
Loch Tay.

. Equisetum wt ee Zee Bot., t. 1874; Fl. Dan., t. 1782!

Branched

In most SS shady places and woods. Not unfrequent
in Angussh

ood Horse-tai

Fontinalis squamosa, Dill., Hast Muse, b..266;% 23 J 2.
Shining Scaly Water-Moss.

In alpine rivulets. My specimens ces a rivulet that runs
from Loch Brandy, on the Clova mountain

. H. N. Dixon has examined the specimen and says
ust be F. antipyretica, var. gracilis, on account of the pee es
Redled leaves. The general appearance, capsules, &c., are
uch like /. sguamosa.—G. C. D.

. Hypnum molluscum, Dill., Hist. Musc., t. 36, f- 20! Plumy-

crested Feather-Moss.

On dry, upland situations, and in marshes; but it is only in
the latter situations where it produces its capsules freely.

Ny

22.

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Hypnum crista-castrensis, Eng. Bot., ¢. 2708 !

I discovered this beautiful species aban twenty-five years
ago in fir woods near Forfar. It was not known for several
years after to be a native of Britain. It was not until Septem-
ber 1812 that I found it with capsules in a wood opposite
Mar Lodge, by the side of the river Dee, in Aberdeenshire.

. Hypnum schreberi, Eng. Boi. ¢. 7621! Schreberian Feather-
Moss.

On the Pentland hills, and in a wood opposite Mar Lodge.
My specimens from fir woods near Forfar.

Hypnum purum, £xg. Bot, ¢. 1599 5 Curt., F7. Lond., fasc. 3,
- 65 Dil, Hist. Musc., t. 40, I 45!

Neat Meadow Feather-Moss.
Not unfrequent. My specimens from fir woods near Forfar:
| Brachythectum purum, Dixon.—G. C. D.]}

. Lichen nivalis, Linn., Zug. Bot. ¢. r99¢.

Cetraria poe Ach, Meth., p. 294; Fl. Dan, t. 227; Dill,
Hist. Musc., t az, f.

On the summit of the ea highest mountains—as on the
Cairn = Ben Macdowie, Cairn Digna rene Ben-na-Board,
a er

Clova mountains. I have never seen it on Ben Lawers nor on
any mountains of the West Highlands.

APPENDIX D.—PRIVATE HERBARIUM. 183

APPENDIX D.

GEORGE DON’S PRIVATE HERBARIUM.
(DATE, 1809-1813.)

This is contained in a large folio volume which was purchased
by Mr. Blackadder, land surveyor, Glamis, at the sale of George
Don’s effects in the spring of 1814. After his death it came into
the possession of his nephew, Robert Blackadder, civil engineer,
Dundee, from whom John Knox purchased it in April 1881.

It contains a number of grasses, sedges, and rushes, often,
however, without precise localities. In some cases the name of
the plant and even the locality is put in without the specimen te
represent it, so that the value attaching to the localities of the
species represented is somewhat diminished, and may be the source
of error, as we see is the case with another botanist—Dickson—who
followed the same plan.

In the following list only those plants which are localised, and
which are not represented in the Herbarium Britannicum which
Don issued, will be given unless they possess some peculiarity
worth notice.

Scheenus rufus var.
Salt marshes.

[This is the Sate with a long bract, so that the fn space soe
oe axillary and not terminal, to which the cd ep
Schrad., fetes bifolius (Wahl. ), is given in “oor. ists.—

C.D]

Scirpus glaucus.
Near Montrose, but rare.

[This is Scirpus Tabernemontani, Gmel.—G. C. D.]

184 THE LIFE AND WorK oF GEORGE DON.

Eriophorum alpinum, L.

It formerly grew in the Moss of Ristenet, near Forfar, but
is now lost there, and at present we know of no British habitat.
I discovered it in 1791.

Eriophorum capitatum.
On Ben Lawers and the Clova mountains. I discovered
this in 1810
[This is a small form of Z. vaginatum, L., not E. a
Host, which is synonymous with E£. Scheuchzeri, Hoppe, a
stems are decidedly trigonous, not triquetrous, and the bracts
are greyish-green, not black.—G. C. D.]

Eriophorum gracile.

On Ben Lawers and the Clova mountains. I discovered
this in 1810.

[This is a small form of £. angustifolium, Roth, not the
E. ee ‘J Koch. The pedicel-branches are quite ’ glabrous.

Phleum Michelii.
On rocks on the Clova mountains, but rare. I esa ai
this in 1808. It has been found Howhere else in Brita

[Correctly named, The specimen appears to be a cultivated

one, being nearly 24 inches high. Its re-discovery would

extremely maceresthng as it is not known for Seanctnagess
CUD]

Alopecurus alpinus.

n Loch-na-gare and on the high mountains of Clova ; it has
Con. observed nowhere else in Britain

Milium effusum.
In woods, but not common, as near Airly Castle.

Aira gracile, nova species.
On heaths and pastures.

[A slender form of Deschampsia cespitosa, with longer leaves
than the type, and the culm and sheath not asperous.—G.C. D.]

Aira laevigata, nova species.
I discovered this on the Clova mountains in 1808; until then
it had not been observed.
[This is probably Deschampsia alpina, but as the flowers are
viviparous, one is unable to ascertain the position of the awn
insertion.—G. C. D.]

APPENDIX D.—PRIVATE HERBARIUM. 185
Aira flexuosa var.
This from Ben Lawers.

is pee i Deschampsia flexuosa, Trin., var. montana (Huds.)—

Aira scabra, Setacea of Knapp, Gram. Brit.
On heaths where water has stood through winter.
[This is Deschampsia discolor, Roem. & Schult.—G. C. D.]

Poa alpina, var. b.
This variety on the Corby Craig, parish of Tomaden (?).

[A luxuriant form of Poa alpina. David Don describes a
variety of alpina as var. glomerata, and this may be what he
GD)

Poa glauca.
On rocks in Angusshire, but rare.

[Not P. glauca, Sm., but a glaucous form belonging to the
nemoralis group, slightly sR soraacnidp P. Balfouru. He sent
true glauca to Smith in 1810 from Ben Lawers. See Herb.,
Smith.—G, C. D.]

Poa flexuosa.

n Nevis and Loch-na-gare, two of the highest moun-
tains in “Scot land.

[The solitary specimen evidently came from Loch-na-gar,
and is my P. alpina, L., var. acutifolia, as are some of his
Ben Nevis specimens in Herb., Smith.—G. C, D.]

Poa cesia.

On a on Ben Lawers.

[P. cesia, Sm. Don also sent Ben Lawers P. cesta to Smith
after Rte he plate in in English Botany was drawn. It is in Herb.,
Smith D.]

Poa trivialis, var. b.

P. setacea, of Hudson.

[This is P. érivialis, L., var. Koeleri, Doell.—G. C. D.]

Poa humilis var.

On walls.

[This is ss atensis, L., var. subcerulea (Sm.)=P. humiits,
Ehrh.—G, C. D.]

186 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Poa pratensis var.
On upland pastures.

[A form with large florets near to P. subcwerulea, Sm.—
oS oD

Poa anceps.
A new species on rocks, but rare.

[In Herb., Smith, this is localised from the Clova mountains.
It appears to be an intermediate of P. Balfourii and nemorahs,
but requires further study.—G. C. D.]

Poa depauperata, nova species.
On rocks near the sea at Dundee.
| = P. leptostachya, D. Don, in Mem. Wern. Soc., ttt., p. 299
(1821). Banks of the Tay to the west of Dundee. Geo. Don,
who cultivated it under the name of depauperata for many years.
It is a monstrosity, not a species, having something of the
habit of P. compressa, but the florets are quite malformed. See
Journ. Bot. 177 (1903).—G. C. D.]
Poa, nova species.
Near Arbroath.

[Glyceria species probably.—G. C. D.|

Poa, nova species.
This rare species I discovered near Arbroath.
[Glyceria species probably.—G. C. D.]

Briza maxima.
At Newington Butts near London.
[A casual, of course.—G. C. D.]

Dactylis glaucous. Of the Continental catalogues, as I suppose

. . . . it seems a very different species from the D
glomerata. On the sea-coast not unfrequent.

{It is a robust glaucous form of D. glomerata.—G. C. D.]|
Festuca glauca.
On the sea-coast.

ae os of Festuca rubra; not the F. glauca of Lamarck.—
Hy eae ©

APPENDIX D.—PRIVATE HERBARIUM. 187

Festuca duriuscula var.
On rocks.

Festuca czsia.
In pastures.
[This is a form of /. rubra.—G. C. D.]

Festuca dumetorum of Linn.

F. thn of Smith, Flora Britannica, on rocks in the
Highla

rhe is oP rubra, L.—G. C. D.]

Festuca prostrata, nova species.
By the sea-side near Arbroath.
[F. rubra, L., f£.—G. C. D.]

Festuca triflora.
By the side of the Lake of Clunie, but rare.
[It is Bromus giganieus, L., var. triflorus (Sm.). The earliest
record for Perthshire.—G. C. ‘Dz ]
Festuca longifolia, nova species.
On the banks of rivers.
[This is a form of Festuca arundinacea, Schreb.—G. C. D.|

Bromus mollis, b.
This variety on upland pastures.

[A small form of Bromus hee Soap Se Ls.

var. glabratus = B.
molhs, L., var. glabratus, Doell.—G D4

Bromus arvensis.
Cornfields, but rare.
[This is Bromus commutatus, Schrad.—G. C. D.]

Bromus sericeus, nova species.
On dry banks by the sea-shore.
[This is Brachypodium gracile, Beauv. var.—G. C. D.]

Avena poafolia.
A nondescript on dry banks on the river Melgond near
Airly Castle.

[A form of Avena pratensis, L.—G. C. D.]

188 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

Avena planiculmis.

Rocks on the Clova mountains. I discovered this in 1808 ;
till then it was unknown to British botanists.

[This is Avena alpina, Sm.—G. C. D.]

Arundo riparia.
On the banks of a river near Montrose. New to Britain.
[A form of Phragmites communis, Trin.—G. C. D.]

Arundo stricta.

In a marsh called the White Mire near Forfar. I discovered
it in 1808. It has never been observed anywhere else in
Britain.

This is satin tees stricta, Nutt. = the Deyeuxia neglecta
of Kunth.— D.]

Rottboellia filiformis.
On Goulon Links, East Lothian.
[Lepturus filiformis, Trin.—G. C. D.]

Rottboellia incurva.
By the sea-side near North Berwick Law.
[Lepturus filiformis, Trin.—G. C. D.]

Triticum cristatum.
On dry banks between Arbroath and Montrose, but rare.
[Also a ‘‘var.” The latter appears to be a cultivated form of
the former.—G. C. D.]
Juncus filiformis.
On the Sands of Barrie and near Montrose.
[This is Juncus balticus, Willd.—G. C. D.]

Juncus gracilis.
The only place we are acquainted with Maan this rush
grows in Britain is on the Clova mountains, but ra

[This is a form of J. tenuzs, Willd.—G. C. D.]

Juncus bulbosus var.
Salt marshes.
[Is Juncus Gerardi, Lois.—G. C. D.]

APPENDIX D.—PRIVATE HERBARIUM. 1&9

Juncus campestris.
As it grows in marshes.
[This is av ined mulitflorum, Druce = Lusula multiflora,
Lej.—G. C. D.]
Carex straminea.

In moist woods by the river Sa in Angusshire, rare; not
foutid & anywhere [else] in Brita

[This is a starved form of Fone remota.—G. C. D.]

Carex divisa.
Near Montrose.

There is no specimen attached to the age but = penne
Sens named were distributed by Don in his Herbarium
o. 196, and it has recently been neti there.—
oe C. D.]

Carex muricata var. or species.
Dry banks on the hills of Turin and Tenhaven.
[Probably a young specimen of C. muricata.—G. C. D.]

Carex nivalis, nova species.

I discovered this new species on the summit of those
mountains at the head of the Doll on Clova in 1807. It has
never been found elsewhere

[This is Carex rariflora, Sis Coa

Carex pendula.
By the side of the river Isla above Airly Castle and near
Roslin.
Carex depauperata.
Woods in the west of Scotland, but rare.

[There is a probability of this being a slip of the pen for the
west of England; its occurrence in Scotland at ‘any time is
very doubtful. In this volume the localities were written in

Carex atrata.
On rocks on Clova mountains and on other Highland
mountains,

190 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Carex pulla.
On Ben Lawers and Ben Nevis.
This is young C. saxatilis, which is synonymous with C.
mule. —G.C. D.]
Carex fulva var.
[This is Carex xanthocarpa, Déség.—G. C. D.]

Poa compressa, L.

[Two specimens—one from Dundee, the other from Dupplin,
Perthshire, for which counties ae is the earliest damages
preserved in the herbarium of the Linnean Society. Don
thought biey. were distinct, as he had cultivated both for years.
—G. C. D.]|

P. pratensis var.
“Walls at Edinburgh, with narrower leaves, which it retains
in cultivation. I suppose this to be your var. *__Don, i in Herb.
inn. Soc
[It is not quite P. angustifolia, L.—G. C. D.]

APPENDIX E.—INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF BRITAIN. IOI

APPENDIX E.

OBSERVATIONS on some of the Indigenous Grasses of
Britain, which seem deserving of Culture for Pasture
or

By Mr. Georce Don, Gardener,
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.

Ducente Natura, sequar.
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

That the reader may be enabled to form an idea of the oppor-
tunities enjoyed by the author, of investigating the subject on which
he presumes to offer some remarks in the following essay, it will be
necessary for him to give a very short account of his professional
pursuits and habits of life.

This essay is seme from Transactions of the Highland Society of Scotland,
vol. vii. (1807), p I am indebted to Mr. James Macdonald, F.R.S.E., Secre-
tary of the H ighland and Agricultural Society of Scotland, for the —
memorandum explanatory of the circumstances in which it was written by Georg:
Don

ee is ike year 1805 the Highland and Agricultural Society ame amongst other
premiums a Piece of Plate value 20 Guineas for the best Essay on ‘ Our Native Plants
and Grasses,’ a Committee being appointed as usual to ponents ne Essays sent in.

“This Committee presented its Report at a Meeting of the Directors of the Society
on 10th January 1806, and from the Minutes of that Meeting it is learned,

(1) that the Piece of Plate value 20 Guineas was awarded to the Rev. W. Singers,
Minister af Kirkpatrick, near Moffat, for his Essay on ‘ Our Native Plants and
Grasses,’

(2) mae a — of Plate value 15 Guineas was awarded to ‘ aa George Don of
the Botanical Garden, Edinburgh,’ for an Essay on the same subjec

“Ina cae of a Meeting of the Publications Committee saa ath March 1806
there is this n

‘The spa, puis laid before the Committee an addition given in by Mr. Don
‘ to his Essay on Our Native Plants, &c., pointing out such as are not proper to be
* cultivated.’ _

‘* The Minutes of a MeetIng of the same Committee held April 3, 1806, show that
it was then arranged that the Essays by both Singers and Don be published in the
3rd volume of ‘ Transactions ’ (1807).”

192 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

In the early period of his life, and as far back as his recollection
can reach, the author of the Sllowine observations felt an irresis-
tible, and almost instinctive attachment to the delightful objects of
the vegetable kingdom. This ardent desire, for attaining a know-
ledge of plants, encreased with his years. No motives of interest,
or even the stimulus of emulation, but an invincible propensity
to botanical study, induced him to abandon, in a great measure,
the more ordinary paths of industry, and devote himself chiefly
to his favourite pursuit. Even now, however agreeable in some
respects the situation which he occupies may be to his wishes, it is
by no means lucrative; he is nevertheless proud to acknowledge
the kind and liberal notice of some of the most eminent naturalists
in Britain, who have honoured him with their friendship and pro-
tection’. At his outset in life, he formed the arduous (although to
him pleasing,) resolution of visiting every corner of his native
country, in search of its vegetable productions ; and for twenty-five
years past, he has been in the practice of making several botanical
excursions every year; particularly to the alpine districts of the
Highlands, where he has spent many days and even nights with
pleasure, among the lofty cliffs, far from any human habitation,
animated by the attainment, or by the hope of botanical discoveries.

These excursions he intends to repeat annually, to such extent
as his circumstances may hereafter enable him to accomplish.

Throughout the whole course of his professional investigations,
the author considered the Gramina of Britain as favourite objects
_of study, and worthy of his most persevering attention. He has
had the satisfaction of examining nearly the whole of them in their
native soils and situations; and he has moreover been fortunate
enough to add several of them, as well as other plants, to the
catalogue of the British Flora. Most of these have found a place
in Dr. Smith’s Flora Britannica, and Sowerby’s English botany.

Sect. I.

On THE ADVANTAGES OF CULTIVATED HERBAGE, AND PARTICULARLY
oF INDIGENOUS GRASSEs.

In every soil and climate, the spontaneous productions of the
earth are inadequate to the purposes of husbandry. Nature equally
favours all her vegetable productions, whether fitted for the use of

1 Among these he - the liberty to mention the names of James Brodie, Esq.
M.P. Dr. Smith of Norwich ; Dawson Turner, Esq. of Yarmouth; Dr. Scott of
Dublin, and Mr. Seecieon of Belfast, _

APPENDIX E.—INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF BRITAIN. 193

man or for other ends: hence arises the great utility of cultivation,
not only of the various grains, but of grasses and other herbage for
cattle. Even the ancients were well acquainted with the culture of
grass crops: Virgil says,

Vere fabis satio ; tum te quoque, medica, putres

Accipiunt sulci; et mz/io venit annua cura
Vid. Georg.

In this enlightened age, when agriculture is become a regular
science, and studied and practised as such by men of eminent
abilities, especially in Britain, loose and speculative theories on
agricultural subjects should have no place. Nothing can be
admitted that is not founded on facts and experiments. Though
many learned and excellent treatises have appeared, on the culture
of indigenous and other grasses, yet much remains to be done, and
much information is still wanted on this very interesting subject.

In the present advanced state of botanical science in Britain,
scarcely any one can be in danger of mistaking the species of the
gramina used, or proposed to be used, in cultivation. With the
writings of Drs Withering and Smith in one hand, and the figures
of Curtis, Knap, &c. in the other, a moderate share of attention will
enable any person to discriminate the ordinary grasses. Those
grasses that are less known may be examined in the form of a
hortus siccus, which can never fail to remove every doubt, as the
gramina are peculiarly adapted for being preserved in the dry state.
Even the seeds of the most eligible may be obtained in small
quantities.

In selecting the different species of grasses, suited to different
soils and situations, nature is our sure guide. Who would hesitate
to pronounce, that a plant found at the summit of the Highland
alps, would be the most eligible for cultivation in high situations ?
Who would question the success of a marsh plant in a wet boggy
soil? Although some useful plants are said to grow in any soil or
situation, yet we must always except such /abilats as are adverse
to their nature. The pertinacity of some plants to their peculiar
soil or situation, is much greater than is commonly supposed. Of
this I shall adduce an instance or two.

The Aira flexuosa’ prefers a dry barren soil. About twelve or
fourteen years ago, I discovered a similar Aira near Forfar, the
specific name of which might be AZra uliginosa, from its being always
found in a wet marshy soil. Both this Azra and the A. flexuosa

1 Waved mountain hair grass.
N

194 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

choose a barren soil. I have repeatedly tried to cultivate them on
a rich soil, but could never succeed. _I have tried the A. uliginosa
on a dry barren soil, and the A. flexuosa on a wet barren soil, also
without success; but I succeeded well when each was placed in the
soil indicated by nature?.

The only other instance I shall here mention relates to the Poa
jlexuosa*, a grass which | discovered in June 1794, growing among
stones near the summit of Ben Nevis. I have tried to cultivate this
Poa in good soil, but my efforts proved abortive in every instance:
yet I have cultivated it ever since 1794, on a barren soil with
perfect success.

In the cultivation of grasses the farmer may have two distinct
objects in view ;

1. To produce herbage of a short duration, in a rotation of crops,
2. To produce permanent pasture.

In regard to the first of these, viz. the production of hay crops
for two or three years, it is not my present intention to treat very
particularly on that subject; but on some future occasion I may be
induced to offer my opinions on that head more fully. In the
sequel I shall only suggest some remarks regarding the cultivation
of hay crops on poor soils. I may here notice in passing, that no
grass which is merely annual can much deserve the attention of the
British farmer; and | have lately seen some seeds of panic grass
which had been presented to the Highland Society, as the grass
cultivated in Hungary for a hay crop; but as this falls under the
description of an annual, little is to be expected from it.

The second head above mentioned, viz. to obtain permanent
pasture, shall be the chief subject of the present paper. Many
words are not necessary to prove, that it would be a most desirable
object with every possessor of high lands, or sterile grounds of
every description, to have a method pointed out to him by which
these lands might be rendered productive. Projectors and visionary
writers have broached many schemes, which every skilful farmer
would reject without trial; and even those who have done most to
effect this desirable purpose, have fallen into strange and unac-
countable errors, by the want of truly discriminating the species
and nature of the plants which are the subjects of their investiga-

1 Mr. Knapp in elegant = on shearer grasses ies ——— my A. uliginosa
as a distinct species, t A. scabro-setacea.

APPENDIX E.—INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF BRITAIN. 195

tion. For example, in the excellent work of Mr. Stillingfleet, we
mad “That the heath hair grass (Agrostis capillaris) is certainly

‘one of the best, Sine it is common in pastures where sheep are

“very prosperous.” Now the Agrostis capillaris is not a native;
the A, vulgaris must therefore be meant. On this supposition also,
he is under a great mistake; for that Agrostis is known to be one
of the worst of grasses. The abundance of its flowering stems is a
proof that it is rejected or disliked by the cattle. I have always
observed this grass to take hold of barren ground, where tillage
had been tried, and after a bad crop or two abandoned. On such
sterile land a stranger is often astonished at the apparent luxuri-
ance of this useless grass, in the autumnal season: But every
experienced farmer knows that it is the worst of pasture, or rather
no pasture at all. How much then must it interest the cultivator
of such a soil, to discover a grass that might thrive as well as this,
and at the same time afford nutritious food for his cattle ?

Having shewn the great utility of this improvement in agri-
culture, as well as the possibility of making the trial in a satis-
factory manner, I shall proceed in the next section to mention the
grasses that appear to me preferable to others for the end proposed,

Sect. I.

ENUMERATION OF THE GRASSES AND PLANTS RECOMMENDED TO NOTICE
FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF BARREN SOILS; WITH SOME ACCOUNT
OF THEIR NATURE AND PROBABLE USE IN CERTAIN SITUATIONS.

1. Poa nemoralis'. This grass seems to have been entirely
overlooked by agricultural writers on British grasses. Both Dr,
Withering and Dr. Hull regard it as an annual, but Dr, Smith, in
his Flora Britannica, has marked it as perennial—which it certainly
is. It is found native in woods and shady places. I have cultivated
it for upwards of ten years past in different soils and situations,
with complete success. I first planted it on a good soil, when it
produced abundantly. I afterwards had occasion to remove my
collection of living plants to a piece of ground near the town of.
Forfar. I then planted it on a dry sloping bank of sand, which
formed the back of a mud wall raised as a fence. In this poor soil,
this dry and exposed situation, it produced a crop little inferior to
what it yielded when cultivated in the rich soil. In this sandy soil
it has remained for these seven years past, annually affording a

} Wood meadow grass,

196 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

good crop. When I last visited my botanical arrangement at
Forfar, | found that it had produced a thick crop from a foot to
sixteen inches high. I must here observe, that in the second and
third years the crop will be more abundant than in the first year
after sowing; and then it will continue to produce for many years
plentifully. An analogy between plants and animals may here be
traced. It is observed, that the longer time an animal requires to
arrive at maturity, the longer it remains in a perfect state; so,
although the Poa nemoralis does not arrive at maturity the first year,
yet it would amply repay the farmer for his trouble, as it would con-
tinue to produce abundant crops for a number of years in succession.
But even the first year after sowing, this grass will in general pro-
duce a tolerable crop. Were I to compare this grass with the
common rye grass, I should certainly give it the preference. The
Lolium perenne arrives quickly at maturity, and fails proportionally
sooner. Horses, cows, and sheep are equally fond of the Poa
nemoralis; and I should not be surprised to see it, after trial, more
cultivated than the rye grass as a hay crop; at least in some situa-
tions. One great superiority which it possesses over the Lo/um,
is the number of leaves it produces. It has generally sex or seven,
whereas rye grass has only three. I have carefully examined a
number of rye grass plants in various soils and situations, and three
was the number of leaves I constantly found. From this it appears,
that there are double the number of leaves produced on the Poa
nemoralis which are produced on the Lolium perenne; and this
alone, in my opinion, is a great recommendation: But this Poa
also frequently branches in the stem, an advantage seldom met
with in other grasses. It produces its seeds abundantly. It
flowers in June, and ripens its seeds in July.

2. Poa glauca’. This grass has never attracted the notice of any
writer on agriculture. I first found it among the rocks on Ben
Lawers, and in other high mountains of Breadalbane, in 1784. It
has received the trivial name of glauca, from the blueish colour of
its leaves and stalks. This grass I have cultivated at Forfar since
the year 1793. I have found it to thrive well on the most barren
soil. Indeed I am convinced there is no soil, however sterile, which
would not produce this grass. It is easily cultivated, and forms a
good stool for late pasture. Horses, cows, and sheep are fond of
it. It is little inferior to Poa nemoralis, though no quite so tall.
It affords more radical leaves, and is therefore preferable for
pasture. It also flowers in June, and ripens its seeds in July.

1 Glaucous meadow grass.

APPENDIX E.—INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF BRITAIN. 197

3. Poa alpina'. This grass is also new to the agriculturalist. I
first found it in 1788, on a high rock called Corbie Craig, in the
parish of Tannadice, and among stones near Airly castle in Angus-
shire. It is also found near the summit of several of the Highland
Alps; but in these very elevated situations it is always viviparous :
that is, its flowers become perfect minute plants, which drop off and
strike root in the ground; an admirable provision of nature for the
propagation of the plant in such alpine regions, where the severity
and continual moistness of the climate would in general prevent the
seeds from ripening. Even in the most lofty and barren situations
this plant would make excellent pasture; and I am certain that
many soils and situations which could never be turned to account
otherwise, might be rendered valuable as pasture by the introduction
of this grass. It forms a good foggage, and even continues to grow
through the winter. In short, the Poa alpina is one of the best
grasses for establishing a green sod for pasture on upland grounds,
where few good grasses would vegetate. It is true, that a hay crop
could not be expected from it; but would it not amply repay the
expence of labour, by converting sterile heaths into profitable
sheep-walks, and green fields for cattle? The enterprising and
ingenious farmer might thus be enabled to improve immense tracts,
at present not worth a shilling each acre annually, but which might
in many cases become of fifty times that value.

4. Poa compressa®. Mr. Sowerby, in his English Botany, No. 36s,
justly remarks, that this grass will not succeed in moist or manured
ground ; but in very stony places it might be cultivated, and form a
green surface where few other grasses would grow. I would not
have it introduced into fields where crops of corn were raised in
rotation, for the same reason that, in such a case, I would reject the
Poa pratensis, viz. because it would be almost impossible ever to
eradicate it from the ground. Nor would I adopt the Poa annua* as
a cultivated grass, though for a different reason, viz. the difficulty of
collecting its seeds. Were we to plant it, as mentioned by Dr.
Martyn, it would certainly be an excellent grass for pastures that
are much trodden.

5. Poa pratensis. This grass is generally allowed to make good
hay and pasture; but its running roots, as above hinted, render it
not eligible when corn is to be cultivated. Its merit lies in intro-

1 Alpine meadow grass.

? Flat stalked meadow grass.

. ual meadow grass.

* Smooth stalked meadow grass.

198 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

ducing a permanent pasture. It spreads rapidly, and produces
abundance of radical leaves; and in sterile fields it ensures a lasting
sward of good grass. It will thrive on peat bogs. Its seeds remain
long on the panicle, and are easily collected.

6. Poa trivialis!. This Poa is also deservedly praised by all the
writers on the grasses. It succeeds beyond any grass in moist and
rich soils. It constitutes almost the whole herbage on the meadow
under the castle of Edinburgh, and also of the meadow under the
north east end of Salisbury Craigs, in both which places it is cut
six or eight times every season. It is however to be regretted that
the seeds of this grass are fugacious, and cannot be collected, unless
cut before they are quite ripe. In boggy soils, it might be worth
the trouble to plant tufts at the distance of five or six feet, which in
a few years would infallibly cover the whole surface with this best
of grasses. :

7. Festuca rubra? of Flora Britannica. This grass is one of thos
valuable plants, which like the Arundo arenaria, tends to arrest the
progress of the sand on the sea shore, and often prevents it from
overwhelming great tracts of the neighbouring soil. On observing
this grass in its native situation, I am satisfied that it is one of the
best for pasture, as it produces a considerable number of succulent
radical leaves of uncommon length. This plant has not been noticed
by agricultural writers. It cannot be the grass spoken of in Ander-
son’s Essays, under the name of Purple fescue. His grass is said to
be common in fields, and must of course, be Festuca duriuscula.

8. Festuca duriuscula®. This is deservedly considered by Mr.
Swayne, Dr. Withering, Dr. Martyn, Mr. Curtis, &c. as a valuable
grass, springing early, and acceptable to all kinds of cattle. As it
forms a very close turf, it may often be preferable to the /. rubra,
even on the sandy shores. In looking over old pastures, I have
always observed this grass closely cropped by the cattle, and scarce
a flowering sprig to be seen. It has also the advantage of thriving
in a poor soil, and even under trees. It flowers in June, and ripens
in July. Its seeds are easily gathered, as they remain till ripe on
the spike.

9. Festuca pratensis*, is a plant justly esteemed by Mr. Curtis,
and other writers on the Gramina. It is found on the wettest
meadows and bogs. If care were taken to sow this grass in such

1 Rough stalked meadow grass.

* Meadow fescue grass.

APPENDIX E.-—~INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF BRITAIN. 199

situations, it would produce an excellent hay crop, and also afford
good pasture. I have cultivated it for several years, and find it to
answer almost in every soil. I have planted it in peat soil, and
found it to succeed astonishingly. It flowers in June, and seeds in
July. Cows, horses, and sheep are all fond of it.

10. Alopecurus pratensis!. This grass has been highly and justly
extolled by every author who treats of the British grasses; and so
far as I have observed, I consider it as one of the best, particularly
for an early hay crop, on any tolerable soil, if not in a very high
situation; and it is peculiarly well fitted for drained meadows.
When I was in London, about the year 1786, I saw a patch of
about twenty square yards of this grass, cultivated by Mr. Curtis,
who on the same ground had patches of almost all the British
grasses; but in my opinion, this A/opecurus exceeded them all, in
quantity and quality as a hay crop. And it is an early grass; it
flowers in May, and ripens in June. Its seeds adhere long to the
spike, and are easily collected.

11. Holcus lanatus?. This grass has also the name of Yorkshire
fog in some places of Scotland, probably owing to the thick tuft of
leaves which it produces at the root. The late Rev. Dr. Walker,
and other good judges, have greatly extolled this Holcus. It, no
doubt, is very early, and prospers in any moist situation, however
poor the soil. It also produces abundance of leaves, and even a
full crop of hay; yet Dr. Martyn remarks, in Flora Rustica, that it
is not much esteemed as a cultivated grass. For my own part, I
regard it as inferior to many others. To make tolerable hay for
feeding, it should be cut as soon as the spikes are formed. In that
case, two crops may easily be had in the season. It has also
this advantage, that when sown on meadows recently improved, its
bundled roots might exclude the growth of carices. Its seeds are
easily gathered.

12. Anthoxanthum odoratum*®. This grass has been praised by
Mr. Curtis for its early appearance, and readiness to grow in any
soil or situation. This I can confirm from my own observation. I
have seen this grass growing from the richest meadow, to the
summit of our loftiest mountains. It produces a great number of
radical leaves, and continues growing throughout the whole season.
It communicates a pleasing odour to hay, or to any thing with which
in has been in contact. Its seeds are easily collected.

' Meadow fox-tail grass.
® Soft meadow grass.
* Sweet scented vernal grass.

200 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

13. Sesleria cerulea' (Cynosurus ceeruleus, L.) is the earliest of the
British grasses, producing its flowers about the end of March, and
ripening in May. Dr. Martyn saw it pushing out spikes on 16th
March, 1792, and recommends it for culture. It is a native of Ben
Lawers and other Highland mountains. I received specimens from
York-shire, which were gathered in an upland wood. Of all the
grasses which I know, this seems the most eligible for early pasture.
I have cultivated it for ten years past in sterile dry sandy soil, like-
wise in good soil, and under trees, and it seemed little changed by
soil or situation. In all it produced well. It is furnished with a
vast number of radical leaves, which form close séoo/s of a large
size. It is capable of resisting the severity of the winter, and on
that account I have long considered it as one of the most valuable
of the British grasses. When the season advances, the leaves
become strong, and feel harsh to the touch; but I found, on making
the experiment, that cows, though fed in the house, preferred these
seemingly coarse leaves to all other food that was offered them. In
short, I am confident that no other grass better deserves attention ;
for its early growth, and the thick pasturage it affords, I certainly
hold it unrivalled.

14. Vicia cracca?. This vetch has been recommended by Dr. Plot,
and also in Anderson’s essays. It grows frequently in stony places,
in meadows, and very commonly in hedges, where it often rises to
a great height. Cattle are very fond of it. It may be, in some
cases, an advantage, and in others an objection, that it takes so deep
and so strong a hold of the soil, that it is almost impossible to eradi-
cate it. It might produce a very profitable crop among stones; and
on bare spots where scarce any thing else would vegetate.

15. Medicago sativa®. This plant which is now naturalized in
Britain, certainly produces a very superior kind of pasture on sandy

Though writers on this subject have not adverted much to
cht divctiinstance: I have long considered the chief merit of this
plant to be, that it sends forth a number of long and strong roots,
which penetrate deep into the sand, and which enables it to resist
the longest droughts. I have seen plants of it flourishing in the
arid sand, when all the surrounding vegetables were completely
scorched. There is still another property for which it is valuable :
in such a soil, the longer it remains in the ground, the better is the
crop; so that an acre of twelve or fourteen years standing, would

1 Blue moor grass.
? Tufted Vetch.
* Lucerne.

APPENDIX E.—INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF BRITAIN. 201

be worth three or four acres of the first and second year. I have
further observed, that the plant is no where so long lived as in the
sandy downs.—Very particular care should be taken in the choice
of the seeds of this plant, as the old seeds will not vegetate.

I would not have it to be understood, that the fifteen plants
enumerated above, are all the indigenous vegetables which I could
recommend for trial by cultivation. Being unwilling to exceed the
limits prescribed by the Honourable Society, I have confined
myself to such as I thought preferable to others which have come
under my observation. A full discussion of the British grasses,
and of their various and comparative merits, would require a
volume.

metas See bE

ON THE PURPOSES TO WHICH THE PLANTS BEFORE RECOMMENDED MAY
BE APPLIED; AND THE PROPORTIONS OF PARTICULAR SEEDS TO BE
USED IN VARIOUS SOILS.

1. For dry gravelly soils.

In almost every upland farm, there are many acres under tillage
that produce a scanty and unprofitable crop; and to which manure
cannot be easily or conveniently applied. In such case, if the soil
be dry and gravelly, and there is no prospect of soon restoring the
field to a state of tillage, the following proportions of seeds will, in
my opinion, ensure a permanent pasture.

Festuca duriuscula, Hard fescue grass, one half,
Poa pratensis, Smooth stalked meadow grass, one fourth,
Poa compressa, Flat stalked meadow grass, one fourth.

In estimating the quantity to be sown, the cultivator may reckon
upon one third less seed than he would take of rye grass, as the
Poas form large plants.

If it be intended to render the field arable again in a year or two,
as the Poa pratensis and compressa have running roots, and are
therefore eradicated with difficulty, we may substitute

Poa nemoralis, Wood meadow grass, one half,
Poa glauca, Blue meadow grass, one fourth,
Poa alpina, Alpine meadow grass, one fourth.

This will secure herbage in the most elevated situations; but if
the soil be tolerable, and a crop of hay expected, the Poa nemoralis
may be used alone.

202 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

2. For wet boggy soils.

When drainage is not eligible from the nature and situation of
the ground, much might be done for marshy grounds if arable
during summer. Where a permanent pasture is the only object,
and the soil of bad quality, the Hlolcus /anatus, Meadow soft grass,
alone appears preferable to all other grasses.

Where the soil and situation are tolerably good, the Poa érivialts
should alone be used. This grass may be cut, perhaps five or six
times during the summer, and will be found more profitable by this
management, than if it were reserved for a hay crop.

If it be intended to convert boggy soil into arable land, draining is
indispensable, and for a rotation of hay crops, take the following
seeds.

Festuca pratensis, Meadow fescue grass, two thirds,
Poa trivalis, Rough stalked meadow grass, one third.

This mixture will always produce a good hay crop in tolerable
soil. But in case of a superior quality of soil, I would prefer a
taller kind of Fescue, called Festuca elatior, which some writers have
regarded as a variety of the above, and others as a distinct species.
It much resembles the above, the chief difference being that it is
twice the size. In point of quality, this grass equals the rye grass,
and as a hay crop, it should produce double the quantity.

What I have said above in regard to wet bogs, may be equally
applicable to peat soil. For I have cultivated the grasses now
enumerated, in peat soil, with success.

3. For sandy downs on the shore.

In cultivating loose sand, the great object frequently is, to intro-
duce such plants as are likely to bind the soil, and form a sward
of pasture acceptable to cattle. In this case the following seeds
may be used,

Festuca rubra, Creeping fescue grass, one half,
Festuca duriuscula, Hard fescue grass, equal parts
Poa pratensis, Smooth stalked meadow grass, for the
Poa compressa, Flat stalked meadow grass, other half.

It the soil be pure sand, a hay crop need not be expected; but a
permanent pasture may be thus established.

In case the sand be dry, and apt to become parched, nothing can
equal the Lucerne as a profitable crop, either for cutting or pasture.

APPENDIX E,—INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF BRITAIN. 203

If equal parts of Lucerne and Festuca rubra were sown in such a
soil, it might ensure a tolerable pasture through the whole season.

4. For early pasture.

No husbandman should neglect to lay out some part of his ground
for early pasture, the want of which is so often the subject of com-
plaint among farmers in this country.

In a poor soil, with no immediate prospect of subjecting the land
to tillage, for a rotation of crops, equal parts of

Sesleria cerulea, Blue hair grass, and

Anthoxanthum odoratum, Sweet scented vernal grass, will insure
a permanent pasture.

If the situation be much elevated, a portion of the Poa alpina
may be taken with the Anthoxanthum.

If the soil be good, and not too high, take

Alopecurus pratensis, two parts.
Anthoxanthum odoratum, one part.

This would afford an early and excellent pasture, or a hay crop,
if more desireable.

Sect. IV.
On ProcuriING THE SEEDS OF THE GRASSES.

The greater part of writers on the Gramina, have contented
themselves with recommending certain plants as fit for the purposes
of agriculture: But it should be remembered that the cultivators of
land are, for the most part, very ill qualified to discriminate the
species of the grasses; much less can they spare time to go in
search of them. It is not then to be wondered at, that so few
attempts have been made to cultivate the various indigenous
grasses. Yet it is certain, that at present, when such a spirit of
inquiry is awake, many gentlemen, and others eager for improve-
ment, would gladly take the trouble of making trials, more or less in
this way, if the means of doing so were at hand. Were this kind of
culture once set on foot, we might reasonably hope to see much of
our sterile and waste land (unfit for other crops) converted into
profitable pasture.

The vast importance of opening this new track to the view of the
improver of land, must be sufficiently obvious. The grand obstacle
that stands in his way, is the difficulty of obtaining the seeds of the

204 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

grasses, especially of the rarer kinds. To remedy this, I would
gladly exert my utmost endeavours to cultivate a moderate quantity
of seeds annually; and I might also institute a variety of experi-
ments on grasses and other plants for feeding cattle; which I
flatter myself, would contribute to the advancement of that branch
of agriculture in this country :—and this I would be the better
enabled to do, were I to execute my plan under the auspices, and
with the pecuniary support, of the honourable Society to whom this
paper is addressed, so distinguished for their patriotic and well-
directed exertions.

APPENDIX.

On some INDIGENOUS PLANTS AND GRASSES wot ELIGIBLE
FOR CULTIVATION.

After perusing the foregoing paper, it may be alleged that I have
omitted to mention several plants and grasses, which from their
size and appearance, seem eminently adapted for cultivation. To
obviate such remarks is my present intention; the more especially
as it appears as necessary to inform the cultivator what plants he
should avoid, as to point out to him those which he should select.

In my humble apprehension, there are two requisites indispens-
ably necessary to every indigenous plant to be tried in cultivation.

1. It must be acceptable to cattle:
2. It must produce a tolerably abundant crop.

There are few persons who would blame me for rejecting those
plants on which cattle do not feed; yet many theoretical writers
have proposed plants for cultivation, against which this objection
may be fairly urged

To begin with the gramina.—-In the genus Aira, (with the excep-
tion of the A. aquatica’, which seems the connecting link between the
Poa and Aira) there are almost none that can be reckoned valuable.
The A. caryophyllea*, precox*, and canescens, are all diminutive
grasses; the flexuosa® is not equal to the Festuca ovina. The A
cespttosa® is indeed the largest grass that appears as a native of

1 Water Hair grass. ? Silver Hair grass.
* Early Hair grass. * Gray Hair grass.
*° Waved Mountain Hair grass. ® Turfy Hair grass.

APPENDIX E.—INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF BRITAIN. 205

barren soils; but it certainly is the worst of all the British gramina.
Other coarse grasses have sometimes their young and radical leaves
sufficiently tender and grateful to cattle, but this grass in all its
stages, seems equally disliked.—I know not if starvation would
force cattle to brouze on it.—I have observed it on the Highland
mountains for many years, where cattle are compelled to feed on
the coarsest grasses, yet I have never seen a single plant of it
cropped by any animal. This grass may be known from all others,
by the large tufts it forms, elevated above the level of the pasture,
which is occasioned by the accumulation of leaves, from one year to
another. In regard to this grass, the question with the farmer, is
not how it can be cultivated, but how it can be eradicated.

Among the grasses in the tribe of Bromes, although very
frequent among hay, there are few which I can venture to recom-
mend. They intrude themselves every where among cultivated
grasses; and although chiefly annual, they shed their seeds so
abundantly, that a small number of plants, scattered in a field, soon
diffuses the bromes over the whole, to the exclusion of other
grasses. The Aromus erectus' is the only species that has a chance
to be useful.

Some gentlemen of considerable observation and experience have
thought that the Agrostis vulgaris? was an eligible plant for cultiva-
tion, and that it makes good hay: But to this, I am persuaded, no
practical farmer would agree; for in every neglected field in hilly
ground, (as for instance, on the top of Braid’s hill near Edinburgh)
this Agrostis may be seen often a foot high or more, matting the
surface, so that one ignorant of grasses might mistake it for a hay
crop; yet this math remains untouched by the cattle, though these
fields be pastured throughout the whole season.

The Agrostis stolonifera® has been mentioned as the far celebrated
Orchestan grass. But this I am fully convinced is a mistake; for
I have been assured by an eminent botanist, who visited the place
within these few years, that the greater part of the grass on these
meadows, was no other than the Poa ¢rivialis, a grass which I have
already mentioned as constituting the chief herbage in the meadow
under Salisbury Craigs, and in other rich meadows round
Edinburgh. There is indeed no species of Agrosts that cattle are
fond of; and as they are generally avoided in pastures, we have no

* Upright Brome grass,
? Fine bent grass.
* Creeping bent grass.

*

206 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

reason to believe that any of them would answer as hay. Besides,
there is no grass, not even the 77iticum repens, so difficult to
eradicate. The only other to be compared with it, is the Holcus
mollis—a grass which can only be useful, when cultivated on sandy
downs, with a view to bind the sand by its running roots.

Among the scirpi?, the schenz*, and the junci4, none so far as I
know, have been thought of as fit for cultivation. Many of the scipi
and schent are diminutive, and all of them exceedingly harsh. In
regard to the junc1, I have never seen them applied to any agricul-
tural purpose, except the making of ropes. For this purpose
the Juncus effusus*, when peeled, was in some parts of Scotland,
much used half a century ago. The Juncus articulatus® was
also made into cushions, to be put under the yoke used by
oxen; for which purpose, from its toughness, it seems well adapted.
I have often observed this /uncus in the most unfavourable situa-
tions in the Highlands, where cattle were often straitened for food ;
but it generally remained untouched. The same observation may
be made by any person who will take the trouble to view this plant,
on the Pentland hills, near Edinburgh?. Not one of the rushes
indeed, claims the attention of the farmer, unless it be for the above
purpose, or for litter or thatch. Were it even possible to use the
Juncus articulatus as a grass crop, the extreme difficulty of eradi-
cating it, would be a sufficient objection. I remember, fifteen years
ago, to have seen eight oxen and four horses yoked in a plough, on
the high grounds in Forfarshire, to tear up a meadow covered with
this strong rooted plant; but their efforts were inadequate to
accomplish the business completely ; for when they had finished the
operation, more than a third part remained green, and apparently
not turned over.

In regard to plants which are not properly grasses, few have
been more loudly recommended by some persons than the Plantago
lanceolata or rib grass; but in my opinion with no good reason;
Mr. Dickenson, a gentleman well known for his attention and
accuracy, and whose opinion should be decisive, expressly says,
that he has seen twelve acres of rib grass cultivated, but that no

3 Couch grass, or Creeping Wheat grass. 2 Bull-Rushes, or Club-Rushes.
. -Rushes. * Rushes.
5 Soft Rushes. ® Sprat or jointed Rush.

7 In the hay from some wet meadow grounds, this species may sometimes be found
composing a part of the herbage; but in proportion as it abounds, it renders the
forage of little value; and if there be on any spot, a great. quantity of it, it is either
not mown at all, or excluded out of the general mixture.

APPENDIX E.—INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF BRITAIN. 207

animal would eat it. To this account I can give full credit, as I
have carefully observed for two years back, that this plant is left
untouched by the cattle grazing in the parks adjoining to the Botanic

arden; nor do I think they ever eat it, unless when mixed with
other herbage. The habit of growth in this plant is another objec-
tion to its culture. Its radical leaves spread like the rays of a circle
from the centre, and destroy the herbage around it. Some writers
have mentioned the ellis perennis, or common daisy, as a valuable
plant in pastures; but the abundance of its beautiful flowers seen
in every meadow, demonstrates that it is rejected by cattle, and
that as a celebrated agriculturist observes, “it owes its beauty to
its worthlessness.” Such fancies remind me of the idle notion
entertained by some women and children in the country, that the
summer butter takes its yellow colour from the flowers of the crow-
foot which they call butter-cups !

I cannot conclude without expressing my regret, that speculative
farmers in general, and especially those who undertake to write on
agricultural subjects, are often altogether unacquainted with Botany,
and, of course, have an imperfect knowledge of most of the plants of
which they wish to treat. Hence the trials made from their sugges-
tions too often end in disappointment and disgust, and thus throw
a bar in the way of improvement; whereas judicious and well con-
ducted experiments guide us in the right path to advancement in
agriculture, as well as in every other science.

208

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

APPENDIX F.

ACCOUNT of the Native Plants in the County of Forfar,
and the Animals to be found there.'!

By Mr. Don of Forfar.

Alpine District of Angusshire.

The lofty mountains which surround the upper part of Clova,
present to the Botanist an interesting field for rarities :—not even
Ben-Nevis, Ben-Lawers and Ben-Lomond, and the high mountains
of Cairngorm, taken altogether, can furnish such botanical treasures
as are to be met with on the mountains of Clova.

On the summit of these mountains, the following plants are to be
met with.—Those to which an asterisk * is prefixed, are new to
Britain, and almost all of them peculiar in this country to the

Clova Mountains.

Cornus Suecica
Ophrys cordata
Leontodon palus
Sibbaldia toecmebens
Saxifraga stellaris

a aizoides

= rivularis

i oppositifolia

ifida

* ee HK €
4;
poten
so,
De =
+; ~
e
ol
p

= nova specie.
which I Baltes

Willdenow

|

|

*Myosotis repens

Alchemilla alpina

Juncus trifidus
trigiu

ae *
Cochleatia officinalis, var. y,
the Cochlearia Greenland.
ica of our British Appa
but not of Linnz
Epilobium ee
e alsinifolium
Rumex digynus
Herat saginoides
eracium <h hoaateage
Ipinum

1 Reprinted from “‘ General View of the Agriculture of the County of Angus, or
Forfarshire,” Appendix B. By the Rev. James Headrick, Edinburgh, 1813.

x a = Number XIV. a

sgt pe

ier eee reacier

APPENDIX I*,—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 209

Aspidium Oreopteris
*Ranunculus skate: but

Azalia procumben
Gnaphalium supinu; and
rie

-
> Syieaiieua but
rare

Betula nana
Veronica alpina

humifusa
*Eriophorum eae
Arbutus Uva
Pyrola rotundifolia

= niflora ; but rare

Egon aegis alpinum

]
Vaccinium uliginosum

s-Idzea
Trientalis euro fae
Rubus Chamzemorus

wee nivale, xova

spect
Malaxis paludosa
Lycopodium annotinum

On mountains to the eastward of Clova, I discovered the
beautiful Potentilla tridentata, new to our British Flora.
n the rocks among the Clova mountains, are to be found the

following interesting plants:

Pteris crispa

Aspidium Lonchitis
Epilobium enum
Ilex Aquifoliu

other eet for it but
the res eobataing, and
their v

a Destgy sieaitia® and likewise

ie. flexuosa

gy
Melica antaia

, Andersoniana
(Notes, R.B.G,, Edin., No. XIV., 1905.)

Salix arenaria
», incubacea

glauca
*Hieracium Eire
”

= de icaule ;
ales several

non-descript

speci
*Tussilago alpina
*Cochlearia groenlandica of
Linn.
alpina, 2o0v. sp.
oLyetints gue na

*Potentilla

*Arenaria Saat of Jac-
quin; the Ue stigiata of
Englis

Serratula alpi

*Carex laxa nor WWialenberg

”
mS Far bi snags

deseripts ok that

gen
Cyathea entats

210 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

On the upland pastures grow the Satyrium albidum and

Satyrium viride.

Among the rarer Mosses to be found among these mountains,

may be mentioned the following :

Hypnum een
i denticulatum

. Siete

Tugos
z revolvens and
ome non-de-
accipes of this

genus

Bartramia gracilis
arcuata

os Merchiana

= Halleriana

ispa
ithyphylla
T ortula mochintte

to
LP
Tictbavals tina
loides; and

rifarium
ericoides
Grimmia cirrata

_ striata

5 conostoma

” nigrita

= Schisti

‘i heteromalla
recurvata
acu

rivularis

Polytrichum hercynicum
5 strictum
re alpinum
attenuatum
Bryum compactum
» bimum
» crudum

ue JOT
Bryum julaceum

» elongatum
Neckera curtipendula
”
» pumila
Gymnostomum microsto-
m
= l nicum
fasciculare
a stelligerum
‘; curvirost-
um
Buxbaumia foliosa
Splachnum rugosum
gracile

Pm tenue

@ 55 angustatum
a mnioides
yy fastigiatum

"” ovatum
Dicranum fuscescens

= virens

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 2II

Dicranum ee

‘< seared

by Se
Sora bifida
cili

emarginata

Jungermannia reptans
a a
julacea
cochleari-
formis
trilobata
curvifolia
a resupinata

Besides many others of the foliaceous mosses.
The species of the genus Lichen are, as might be expected, very

numerous in these mountains.

This extensive Linnzean genus

has lately undergone a change in arrangement, and a subdivision
into several genera, by the eminent Dr. Acharius. In mentioning
the most remarkable, I shall adopt the new nomenclature.

Lecidea Muscorum

» granulosa

» cinereo-fusca
» calva

» ceesio-rufa

» orosthea

pustulat
Gyrophora glabra
2 50s

Gyrophora cylindrica
ellit

Verrucatia a
stig

~ mbrin
Radecataot smaragdulum
mini

‘ complicatum

Thelotrema i rt

Sphzerophoron Soealiles
compressum
Isidium Sete
ringii
Urceolaria SH >
cinerea
fimbriata
Hoffmanni
scruposa
Acharii
cirtaspys
ostracadermis
* diamarta of
Acharius
Parmelia ventosa

Zi2 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Parmelia vitellina Parmelia crispa
me norum # ascicularis
a brunnea ie furfuracea
= candelaria », Jubata, var. 4.
” gelida ] alybeif mis
+ circinata Sticta limbata
epigea
: semata Peltides apk eS
- ceesia » resupinata
ne recurva jo. eroces
it fahlunensis saccata
= conspersa Cetraria nivalis
© heematomma
2 pulverulenta Cornicularia saitedta
y stygia ¥ tristis
s affinis i: spadicea
5 plumbea a anata
s caperata pubescens
. herbacea Ster eocaulon paschale
‘ glomulifera Bzeomyces roseus
# scrobiculata = rupestris
=" pulmonacea " Papillaria
ey saturnina ‘: bellidiflorus
” ra ca cenoteu
- nigrescens - spinosus

The plants, natives of the Clova mountains, which have the chief
claim to the farmer’s notice, are the Gramina. Of the rarer grasses,
the first is the Alopecurus alpinus, a new species which I
discovered many years ago. This grass I have cultivated for
several seasons, and I am convinced it is but little inferior to the
A. pratensis, so much taken notice of by agricultural writers. It
has the advantage of the latter, in so far as it increases more freely
in the roots, and readily produces perfect seeds, the want of which
is sometimes complained of in the A. pratensis. The next is
Phleum alpinum, which forms a considerable part of the pasture on
the mountains of some of the northernmost parts of Europe, and
seems a grass well calculated for pasture in alpine districts. Poa
nemoralis, Poa glauca, and Poa alpina, and the variety vivipara,
are all good grasses; the P. alpina is one of our best pasture
grasses on poor soil, with a bad climate. Lately I discovered three
other grasses, new to Britain, viz. the Avena plano-culmis of
Schreeder, Fl. Germanica, producing a great quantity of foliage;
the Aira ievipete and the Phleum Meichelii, the Phalaris alpina
of the German authors: these grasses grow on the very summit of
the highest mountains.

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 213

The pasture on the mountains, particularly on the summits, is
composed of the following grasses :

Eriophorum vaginatum Carex dioica
angustifolium »» ceespitosa
Scirpus ceespitosus #4
5, pauciflorus Pe fue
Melica coerulea » Michelia
Nardus stricta » limosa; bak rare
Aira flexuosa - nicea
5 Ceespitosa ; be aad » pilulifera
with var. vivipara prec
Agrostis qiioutia, several si ava
varieties , teretiuscula; but
Festuca vivipara rate
sir OVINE . entta
, duriuscula; and , stellulata
also var. dume- », pauciflora; but
torum sparingly
j Ce8Sia 5» pulicaris
Poa humilis Juncus trifidus
», decumbens » squarrosu
Carex binervis » articulatus
i ida » uliginosus
ry a 5» Spicatus
5 Ocederi » campestris

The pasture in the valleys in the high lands is the same as in
the low lands, only with the addition of the Meum athamanticum.

Angusshire has some of the best grasses growing native by the
sides of the rivers and rivulets: such as the Alopecurus pratensis,
Festuca elatior, Festuca pratensis, Festuca triflora; the latter but
rare. I have observed, although sparingly, the Festuca loliacea.
I have of late discovered a non-descript species of Festuca, which
seems to be equal, if not superior, to almost all the known species.
We have also a number of the genus Poa, and some non-descript
species of that genus. The poa furnishes some of the best grasses
we are acquainted with, viz.:

Poa trivialis Poa pratensis
»» glauca
» alpina », humilis

The P. alpina and P. humilis form excellent pasture in alpine or
barren districts.

As we descend from the high lands, the vegetables are, with few
exceptions, the same as in the neighbouring counties : some, how-

214 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

ever, are rather of rare occurrence. In several of the woods are to
be found the Ophrys cordata and ovata, Trientalis europza,
Hieracium molle, prenanthoides, sabaudum, and paludosum; and
in the fir woods near Forfar grow the Hieracium paniculatum, var.
maculatum, not yet found in any other part of Britain; together
with the beautiful Trollius europzeus, Pyrola minor and rotundi-
folia; and also Juncus Forsteri, Melica uniflora, Carex pallescens,
remota, sylvatica, levigata and pendula, Triticum caninum, and
Festuca gigantea. Milium effusum likewise occurs: this grass,
although never noticed by agricultural writers, promises to be
useful, producing abundance of foliage, which is grateful to cattle.
By the side of the Isla grow the beautiful Orobus sylvaticus ; and
Ribes petrzeum, which may prove equal, if not superior, to the
R. rubrum: also Ribes Grossularia; Vicia sylvatica, one of the
most beautiful of all the British plants; Lonicera periclymenum,
var. quercifolium, and Viburnum Opulus, and Paris quadrifolia.
Likewise the uncommon Allium carinatum; this is also found
among the rocks; it is of rare occurrence in other parts of Britain.
Besides these occur the Allium ursinum, Adoxa Moschatellina,
Melampyrum sylvaticum and pratense, Chrysosplenium alterni-
folium, Lysimachia nemorum, Campanula latifolia, Satyrium
repens, and Equisetum hyemale. This last is the plant brought
from Holland for polishing wood, and sold to cabinet-makers under
the name of rushes. There are, further, some rare cryptogamous
plants, among which are the following: In the fir woods near
Forfar, is the Dicranum undulatum and Hypnum crista-castrensis,
not found any where else in Britain. And in the order Fungi, is
Hydnum auriscalpium, repandum, sublamellosum and imbricatum,
Helvella caryophyllzea, Agaricus cinnamomeus, elephantinus, and
peetied together with the very poisonous one called by
zeus A. muscarius, and its var. verrucosus, with many others.
he aan sometimes eat these, it is possible that they may bring
on disease. The singular fungus called Phallus impudicus,
occasionally appears. Helvella spathulata and Clavaria militaris
are to be found in General Hunter’s woods at Burnside, besides a
great many others. I may also add the Boletus perennis,
versicolor, abietinus, suberosus, and igniarius: the latter is
called ¢ouchwood, being used for tinder. Also the Riccia fruti-
culosa, with Jungermannia scalaris, albicans, ovata trichomanes,
and excisa.
When the botanist traverses the marshes, and examines the
lakes, he will find his trouble amply repaid. In the lakes of

APPENDIX F,—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 215

Forfar, Rescobie, and Balgavies, he will meet with the Typha
latifolia; this is also in a rivulet not far from Pitmues, by the side
of the turnpike-road that leads from Forfar to Arbroath. In the
lakes of Rescobie and Balgavies, are likewise to be found Nymphza
lutea and alba, and Ceratophyllum demersum ; and on their margins
Lysimachia thyrsiflora: the latter plant, though rare in other parts
of Britain, is not uncommon in Angusshire. Potamogeton perfolia-
tum, lucens, crispum, pectinatum, compressum, gramineum, pusillum,
likewise occur in these lakes. Cicuta virosa, which is one of the
most virulent of all the vegetable poisons, grows on their margins.
Cattle, when allowed to browse by the sides of the lakes in the
winter months, are sometimes deceived, by its smell being very
weak at that season; and when once they have eaten it, it
generally proves fatal in two or three hours. The late Mr. Dickson
of Cloak’s-bridge lost three cows in one afternoon by this plant.

en the summer is a little advanced, the odour of the plant
warns the cattle, and then they carefully avoid it. The Scirpus
lacustris, the well known rush, so much used for making rush-
bottomed chairs, is common; and in the lake called Loch Feithie,
is to be found the Isoetes lacustris, generally supposed only to be
found in alpine lakes. In the lake at Forfar is the Stratiotes
aloides, which I brought from a great distance, and introduced there
about the year 1792: it is now (1811) in great abundance. Lemna
trisulca is frequent. Hippuris vulgaris is also very common; the
latter being somewhat interesting to the botanist, as it belongs to
the Monandria, or first class of the Linnean system, there being
only four other plants indigenous to Britain that belong to that
class. At the east end of the Lake of Forfar, in small pools, is to
be found the Utricularia vulgaris and minor, both beautiful plants,
and rather of rare occurrence: likewise Sparganium natans and
simplex, — anagallis, Chara hispida and var. 8, and Ranun-
culus Lingu

In the ce called the Loch of Lintrathen, the beautiful Lobelia
Dortmanna is in abundance; and the rare Potamogeton lanceo-
latum, only of late known to be indigenous to Britain.

In the marshes are to be found the Scirpus pauciflorus, acicularis,
sylvaticus, and fluitans; with the beautiful Parnassia palustris, so
much taken notice of by botanists, on account of its singular
nectary, which is figured in every elementary book. The following
also occur :

216 THE LIFE AND WorRK OF GEORGE DON.

Poa aquatica; but not Galium \ ianscnty

com
Carex stricta _ Littorella teres

», paludosa Centunculus ae

» Micheliana occurs, but is r

yy Ocderi Radiola millegrana

» limosa Viola palustri

» paniculata Drosera eet dtclia

» teretiuscula Alisma atlases

» intermedia Peplis p

. Vaceithn oxycoeeies or
Scutellaria ~—— Saeed ia the fruit of
Eriop vesiete which is brought in
Pilularia slob fer seantiey 2s the north
Hydrocotyle vulgare of Europe, he used for

ae nundata making tart

In the Moss of Restennet formerly grew the Schcenus mariscus,
the only place I have seen it in Angusshire ; but it is now entirely
lost there. The Chara hispida grows in pools in the same moss;
and there I discovered, in 1791, that truly rare and beautiful grass,
the Eriophorum alpinum, the first and only time it has been found
in Great Britain. I am sorry, therefore, to say, it has been extinct
there for these several years past, and that at present we know of
no British habitat for it: it is found on the mountainous heaths of
Germany, Denmark, Sweden and Norway.

In the marsh called the White Mire, near Forfar, I discovered in
1807 the Arundo stricta of Schraeder’s F. Germ., and the Arundo
neglecta of Ehrart, being the only place where it has been found in
Britain; but I am sorry to say it will be soon entirely lost, by the
draining of the marsh. This reed produces a great quantity of
foliage, and might prove a grass of considerable utility to the
farmer in marshy grounds ; it is much more promising in its appear-
ance than the rest of the reed family. There is also the Eriophorum
polystachion, the only place I have seen it in Angusshire; and the
Carex filiformis and Galium Witheringii. In the ditches are the
Potamogeton fluitans and fueron: both only of late years
known to be natives of Britain; and in the marshes grows also the
Saxifraga aizoides.

Some rare. mosses also occur, among which are the following:

Polytrichum aloides Bryum ventricosum
in acile » turbinatum
” attenuatum » sericeu
1 nanu » norm
Bryum dealbatum » bimum

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS*AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 217

Bryum compactu Hypnum dendroides. This

Dicranum heteromallum is every year to
x rictum be found with
3 mea cu fruit near
ie pellucidum _ Forfar, though
a adiantoides the fruit i
* exuosum, var accounted rare
=e ile e scorpioides
mundioides i molluscum
Hypnum stellatum ‘i commutatum
re volvens ‘i rugosum
is PRT Resi? Splachnum ampullaceum
cordifolium i ovatum

i
‘5 fastigiatum

In a marsh, near Colonel Kinloch’s of Logie, I discovered in 1810
the Iris xiphioides, new to Britain: it was growing among Carices
and Juncus effusus and articulatus, in a situation where it had
never been cultivated.

In the Moss of Cassens is the Paneien strictum of the
Banksian Herbarium, the same as Sir Joseph Banks had from
Iceland: it is not the species described by British authors, which is
probably no more than a variety of P. commune or juniperinum, as
Dr. Smith informs me, who is in the possession of the Linnean
Herbarium, and has access to the Banksian also

The following a is a list of the more veitarkable. plants to be found
in the low parts of Angusshire.

Ligustrum vulgare ; near Poa alpina j ad the side of
d

Tannadic the s Esk an
Circzea alpina and var. B sae
ntermedia » glau
¥ biitedianias near 1, compressa

Finhaven
Veronica officinalis, var. 8
of Li US;

perhaps the
allionii of
Smith
montana; on the
banks of the
sk

sg Nabe verbenaca ; near

Valerinina locusta
Aira Scabro-setacea of
5 a Gramina
Britan

Bromus multiflorus
secalinus
ensis
arvensis ; but rare
tectorium
Aes ro
flavescens

”
sbesteits

”
» pratensis
Lolium temulentum

» arvense
Galium erectum

218 THE LIFE AND WorRK OF GEORGE Don.

Galium mollugo
b

Austriacum of
a Flora_
ustriaca
Cuscuta Europzea; gene-
rally on flax, and seems a
very destructive weed ;
it mats it altogether like
a parcel of matted hair
Sagina apetala; but rare

parts of Scotland
Lithospermum officinale

mor
Anchusa sem
Cynoglossum sore but

. sylvaticum ;
west from
ndee,

Symphytum officinale ; and
var. fl. rubro

‘6 tuberosun
Primula elatior ; near Glam-

is
Anagallis arvensis
Convolvulus arvensis; com-
mon near

seth
Campanula leougti

iola h
‘a pare

lutea
Verner Thapsus ; and
var. flore albo ; we latter
‘tle

poisons. Its beautiful

makes its principal attack
on the nervous SS
Solanum Dulcam
Chironia cetititiviait: to the
f Dundee

west o
Chenopodium murale ; rare
” S- :
Henricus
‘ sper-

mum; rare

APPENDIX F,—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 219

Ulmus montana
campestris
Gentiana amarella
cam Seats

aucus Car
Oenanthe Seanad to the
west of Dunde
Scandix spate but estas
r hou
pecten Wenedis

nthriscus ; but rare
Chacrophiy iat temulum is
but rar

”

pS th and

oubt of
plant being digits

Seale seer and
r. B dissect

Dundee, See by
the side

Tulipa sylvestris ; not far
from Brechin
Convallaria majalis ; near
eta parish ‘of
Tannadic
ae races
Rumex —
» palustris

acuta
Tri petals eu
Epilobium angustifolium
rsutum; but

are
Vaccinium Vitis Ideea
olygonum Bistorta

i viviparum

.

” :

Adoxa Moschatellina

Dianthus Armeria ; on fields

lieve, indeed, it

has been fou nd

nowhere else
deltoides. This
beautiful plant

”

Silene BOT but rare
octiflora in sandy
elds near the

indigenous

220 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE Don.

Stellaria nemorum
Sedum Telephium
» Villosum
% tae; d
» Yreflexum; both on
roofs of houses in
Forfar
es on rocks
ear Dundee
eae Fl los-Cuculi, flore

» Viscaria, and var.
flor

Airl
Cerastium seo on
s of houses
in Ferfar: ;
common on
the sea coast

‘s arvense
5 aquaticum; near
Dundee, but

rare
*Spergula maxima; nova

subulata
Ale oma tectorum ; on
house-tops
Prunus Padus
» domestica; hedges
ititia

Glammis
Spireea salicifolia
Rosa tomentosa
» Scabriuscula
3 —

Rebus saxatilis

I
ee called the
inn, on
the ae of Isla
Potentilla ghee I ob-
this
slant on rocks

not far from the

Geum rivale, var. B of Flora
rit. the Geum eee
medium of Wither

mus
“ bu oo flore
leno. I

Rand this on

i acris, flore
o; in

adows ;
this variety

the farmhouse called Hal-
toun, on the estate of
Charles Gray, Esq., 0

Carse. Considering it as
a var. of C. palustre, I
sent it afterwards to

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 221

distinct from all the
nown species: in culti-
vated field
Galeopsis versicolor
Origanum vulgare, and like-
— var. flore

mus Eanes; near the
village called Welltown,
about one mile south of
Forf:

orfar
Scrophularia vernalis; near
Lower

Myagrum sativum; by so
» botanists lied
yssum sati-

‘5 ciliate © in corn
fields, and along
with the other

fe)
i paniculatum ;

u
an alyssum
Thlaspi arvense; in corn
fields , but ne 3 as
near echin
Arbroath
” campestre
» hirtum, var. with
smooth slices,
according to |

Smith. See
Flora Britannica.
There i le

Iberis sadiess lis. This
beautiful little plant grows

Sisymbrium terrestre
S

9 “tie near

ert
Cheiranthus pas
adorns the of

several antient builditige: :
such as y of
pert and one near
the Baikie ; also on rocks
by the sea ‘shore

Hesperis cosy ine = banks
near Airly Cas

Turritis —— nee Kin-

aird

sag on rocks
and dry banks

222 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

*Turritis nov. sp. ;
ee in A Glen
Esk, growing on
rocks. I obser-
ved it in 1801.

paid me a visit at
Forfar in 181 ¥,
he recognised it

alpina
Brassica campestris corm
fields near Forfar
Geranium sylvatica, var.

Genista ——

Ulex n

Sibus. tenuiflius of Roth;
Kinnaird

wtyle, bu
j ere slyeyphyllus
hypoglott
Trifolium scabrum

on cold tilly
pastures,
unfavourable to
m

— it
deserves a trial,

as ‘ass S dppear-
ance is very

flattering, and
cattle an
horses are fond
of i

Botus corniculatus

”
lathyroides ; near

species some years
ago
sig een sativa; near
Dun

eas palustre
Hyoseris minima. There

some — it seer s to

*Crepis pul — among the
debris of the rocks of the
hills a Turin and Pit-
sandly, but very rare
Hypocheeris glabra
Carduus heterophyllus

ways near houses
Dorcliaun Pardalian ches ;
near Kinnaird

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 223

Pyrethrum oe TSalix nigricans
Anthemis gost
4 nett » petioloris. This
nsis forms a fine tr
Centaurea ‘Seabiosa, and and one of our best
Vv

- nigra, var. flore |

, fragilis. The bark is

ij jacea ; found “ws
Mr. Y: sometimes used for

near New-Tyle tanning
Orchis conopsea » malifolia
» mascula, var. flore » argentea
albo » fusca
» bifolia Ts, = cinerea
» latifolia, var. flore » aurita
incarnato Ts quati
Satyrium albidum +,, oleifolia
viride go ee
Ophrys ovata Tt, caprea
cordat T,, stipularis
Malaxis paludosa 1. ue
Littorella lacustris » vimin meee ipa is the
alix pe = rea one mo — for
” et oops in
. Ys oun oe
» Yubra ‘i valent
» triandra Those marked thus 7,
», lanceolata.—All these form good trees
are good basket Myrica gale
willows Populus nigra
Tt» pe apenas or Bed- tremul
Osmunda lunaria
bark H this species Anethum feeniculum ; on
is the best adapted rocks on the foreside of
for tanning of any Seedlay Hills, the only
of the willows habitat I know for it
»» pentandra Scotland

Among the pastures in wet soils, and by the sides of rivers, a
considerable number of the different species of Equisetum, or
horse-tail, are to be met with, particularly,

Equisetum arvense
iy palustre
sylvaticum.—These plants are known
to be hurtful to caitle” that browse upon them, probably from the
rough angle of their stems acting upon the intestines and injuring
them. May not this help to account for some of the diseases which
prove fatal to cattle, hitherto not satisfactorily explained ?

224 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

The genus Agrostis, or Bent-grass, is abundant. A Dr. Richardson
of Ireland, has written strongly in favour of this family of grasses ;
but from his publications, which I have of late fallen in with, it
pretty evidently appears, that this writer knows not one family of
grasses from another, far less is able to distinguish the different
species of each family ; for his forin grass, as is evident from his
own words, palpably includes every species and variety of British
agrostis, with couchy roots, or trailing shoots; for he says that it
grows in every bog or marsh, and in every soil and situation, from
marshes to the tops of hills, and on heaths. How any one could
suppose the fiorin grass to be exclusively the Agrostis stolonifera,
I am at a loss to understand; for I had three specimens sent me
from gentlemen, who had their plants from Dr. Richardson himself :
one of them proved to be the Agrostis stolonifera, another the
Agrostis vulgaris, and a third the Agrostis canina. Still more
lately, I have received a dried specimen of the Fiorin grass, procured
from Dr. Richardson’s own hands, and sent me from Ireland; and
this proves to be another species, viz. Agrostis alba. This was
nothing else than I would have expected, after reading the Doctor’s
books. I may here observe, that I have never seen the Agrostis
stolonifera on dry elevated pastures. Now, what is this celebrated
fiorin grass of Dr. Richardson? It seems to be a mixture of all the
tribe of couchy grasses, held equally in detestation by the farmers
and their cattle; and we in Angusshire are apt to judge of the
industry of the eee in proportion as he has eradicated these
grasses, the abundance! of which tends so much to depreciate the
value of the ground he possesses, In the west of England, the
Agrostis stolonifera is held in equal detestation by the farmers, and
stigmatized by the name of Black squitch.

The agrostides are the worst to eradicate of any grasses I am
acquainted with. Indeed, when they get possession of wettish clay
soils, it is the next thing to impossible to get clear of them.

_ I am bold to say, that if these grasses, so strongly recommended
by Dr. Richardson, come really to be introduced among farmers, it
will prove the greatest barrier in the way of improvement to
agriculture that has ever yet taken place. But when a man like
Dr. Richardson, who is plainly neither a botanist nor an
agriculturist, comes forward with confidence, recommends to
intelligent Scots farmers to lay down their arable fields with a
grass which it has been their constant study through life to
eradicate, the absurdity is so great, that there is reason to hope that
little harm will ensue. The agrostides are grasses that totally

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 225

destroy rye-grass about the third year after sowing: the fields then
become overrun with these grasses, and nothing but necessity ever
compels the cattle to eat them. Dr. Richardson adds, that he
supposes that the fiorin grass possesses an antiseptic quality, which
prevents it from running into putrefaction so soon as other grasses.
But I can assure that gentleman, that the agrostides on this side of
the Irish Channel possess no such quality; they being here as ready
to run into putrefaction as any grass whatever. He likewise
adds, that Irish cattle give fiorin the preference to all other grasses ‘
Our cattle, on the contrary, give every other grass the preference
to the agrostides.

In digging in dry banks, about two or two and a Half feet below
the surface, if the soil is good, will be found the Lycoperdon tuber,
the truffle, or solid puff-ball, so much esteemed by people of rank in
England. In trenching up my garden lately, I found several of
them. In England, dogs are trained for the purpose of finding them.

PLANTS TO BE FOUND ON THE SEA SHORE.

If the botanist, in taking his tour, begins at the North Water
Bridge, the first thing that will arrest his attention is the beautiful
grass called Elymus arenarius, and along with it he will find the
Festuca rubra, one of our best grasses; also Triticum junceum,
Carex arenaria, and the Arundo arenaria, commonly called Sea-
bent: this grass, although much neglected, is not destitute of
utility ; it is the grass which of all others possesses in an eminent
degree the advantage of being furnished with strong running
roots, and of growing in loose dry sand, and, by means of these
roots, arresting the blowing sands so destructive in some parts of
the kingdom. In some counties in England, accordingly, which
have a considerable quantity of sandy sea coast, the pulling or
destroying of this grass is prohibited. The botanist will also find,
though sparingly, the Phalaris arenaria. There is also what I take
to be a non-descript species of Aira, or else the Aira cristata 8 of
Linneus. The sandy beach is here adorned with the delicate
flowers of the Bunias cakile, the Cakile maritima of Willdenow’s
Species Plantarum.

As the collector comes nearer to Montrose, he meets with the
Thalictrum minus; and also the Eryngium maritimum, whose
singular foliage seldom fails to attract the notice of every man of
curiosity. In cultivated fields near Montrose, he will find the
Carduus tenuiflorus and Lamium incisum, rather of rare occurrence
ie >

226 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

in Angusshire. By the road side, in coming from the North Water
Bridge, he will find the Carex divisa, one of the rarest carices.
Near what are called the Back Sands, he will at ebb-tide find plants
of the Zostera marina; and on those sands, and in salt-marshes
among them, Chenopodium maritimum, Triglochin maritimum,
Scirpus maritimus, and a variety of Scipinie lacustris, Carex distans
and vulpina, Salindege herbacea, and two varieties, which may
possibly prove distinct species ; also Arenaria marina and peploides,
Poa maritima and Poa distans, and Juncus bulbosus. I have there
observed likewise the Aster tripolium which had a magnificent
appearance, the flower-stems being eighteen inches high, and
strongly resembling some of the beautiful species of that genus
from North America.

As the botanical inquirer proceeds along the coast towards
Arbroath, he will find the rare moss called Grimmia maritima, and
among the rocks, he will observe the Artemisia Gallica and
maritima, Silene nutans, Vicia lutea, and Reseda lutea; and in
marshes Schoenus rufus; and in dens near the shore, is the rare
Allium ampeloprasum, the only place where it is known to grow in
Scotland. Near the promontory called the Red Head, on rocks, is
the Lathyrus sylvestris, which is a rare plant; Carlina vulgaris,
Asplenium marinum, and Scolopendrum vulgare. Near to the town
called Achmithie, is the Asperugo procumbens, which grows also at
the village called Westhaven. Near the village called Torens-
haven, is that truly beautiful plant, the Pulmonaria maritima, whose
elegant glaucous leaves, and bright blue and purple flowers, form a
fine contrast among the stones of the beach. Here also grows
Mentha hirsuta of Linnzeus, and the Gymnostomum obtusum, which
is a rare moss in Scotland. On the beach in several places occurs
the Salsola kali, one of the plants employed to produce barilla.
The elegant Glaux maritima is common in many places.

To the eastward of Arbroath, plenty of the Allium carinatum, and
Eryngium maritimum are found; and the Parietaria officinalis is in
plenty about the rocks and old buildings. The Eupatorium canna-
binum is not uncommon. Near to Wormiehills, Poa procumbens
appears, and also a non-descript species of Festuca. On the tops of
houses at Wormiehills I observed plenty of the Saxifraga tridacty-
lites. The Carum carui, known by the name of Caraway, is common,
but is generally considered as a doubtful native: the botanist will,
however, be fully satisfied of its being truly indigenous to this
coast; it is indeed by far the most common umbelliferous plant in
the neighbourhood of Arbroath; its seeds are often put into loaf-

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 227
bread and also among the oatmeal baked into cakes by the

cheeses. The Scabiosa columbaria is plentiful; and the beautiful
Convolvulus soldanella, whose large rose-coloured flowers makes a
fine appearance among the arid sand, will not. fail to attract the
botanist’s notice: this is the only place I have observed these two
plants in Scotland. That elegant plant, the Gentiana amarella, is
common; and Erigeron acre, Phalaris arenaria, Pyrethrum mariti-
mum, Chenopodium maritimum, are not unfrequent. The beach is
covered everywhere with the Atriplex laciniata; and around
Arbroath, as well as Dundee, grows plenty of the Hordeum
murinum.

In proceeding a little further to the westward, the tourist arrives
at the Sands of Barrie, which offer an ample field for botanical
pursuits. There he will find most of the coast-plants already taken
notice of. The Phalaris arenaria, and Erigeron acre, are there in
the greatest abundance. Some years ago I observed there the
Equisetum variegatum, new to Britain; and about the same time,
I discovered a rare moss, which I take to be the Meesia longeseta
of Hedwig, hitherto unnoticed in Britain: this moss is easil
distinguished, from the great length of its pedicles. I have likewise
observed on the down, the Grimmia nigrita and Grimmia inclinata,
both rare mosses. Carex incurva, and Ophioglossum vulgatum,
occur here; and this is the only place where I have observed them
in Angusshire. A very singular variety of the Gentiana campestre,
without any flower-stem, is found here. Sagina maritima may also
be added to the list of Barry rarities; it is a rare species, which I
first observed in the Isle of Skye, and on the summit of Bennevis, |
in 1794.

As the botanist approaches to Broughty Castle, he will observe
the Sedum villosum and Sedum anglicum, the former by no means
common in Angusshire; and the Trifolium ornithopodioides, a rare
plant in Scotland; and between Broughty Castle and Dundee, on
the rocks, he will notice the Spirea filipendula, and Potentilla verna,
being the only place I have observed them in Angusshire ; together
with the Carduus Marianus, and a variety with green leaves:
Grimmia maritima, and Asplenium ruta muraria, occur on the same
rocks, By the sea side, in marshes, he will find, though sparingly,
Oenanthe crocata, or hemlock dropwort: this is a strong vegetable
poison ; several instances are on record of its fatal effects ; its roots
consist of small round tubers, in bundles, like skirrets, and children
and the unwary sometimes take them for the roots of the Bunium

228 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

flexuosum, the _ nuts or earth chesnuts, in Scotland called by
the name of Arn

In the fields = the shore, in several places, is found the
Centaurea intybacea of Willdenow’s Species Plantarum. I first
distinguished this beautiful and rare plant some years ago: it is
new to Britain, and must have been confounded with the Centaurea
scabiosa, which it very much resembles, and often grows intermixed
with. On walls about Dundee is found a variety of Poa compressa.
On the walls of the old Tower of Dundee, is plenty of the Asplenium
ruta-muraria, the only place where this little plant is to be found in
plenty in Angusshire.

Along the side of the Tay, to the westward of Dundee, may be
seen the Sagina maritima, Allium viniale, Triglochin maritimum,
Aster tripolium, Poa maritima, and a new species, which I propose
to call Poa depauperata, from its starved-like appearance. There
likewise grows on the banks of the Tay an uncommon species of
Aira, which may perhaps prove to be a non-descript. In the
woods, Paris quadrifolia occurs; and on rocks we find Asplenium
septentrionale. Saxifraga nivalis grows on the higher hills, and
should have been formerly mentioned.

The larger plants contained in this List are to be seen in a
growing state in my Botanic Garden at Forfar, where I have now
the most extensive collection of hardy plants in Scotland.

Sea PRODUCTIONS.

The first to be noticed is the genus Fucus, not only on account
of the great number of species, but because they are the most con-
spicuous marine plants, and those generally understood by the
term Sea-weeds. The following is a list of such as I have observed
in the course of my botanical excursions along the shore:

Fucus sinuosus Fucus alatus

» Sanguineus 3 entatus’

» ruscifolius , laceratus

5» _membranifolius » laciniatus

» Ovalis » Ciliatus

s ew » _ bifidus

» ligulatu és palmate? the dulse

me eceleitar: hen-ware of this country
of a shire » edulis

yo STE » phyllitis

~ vesiesiisads and var. » saccharinus
spiralis » digitatus

» cerinoides », bulbosus

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR.

Fucus rubens
» erispus
» mamillosus
fe oats
l

», aculeatus

», coccineus

» Plumosus

» rotundus

» lumbricalis
», plicatus

Fucus confervoides
fla — elliformis
filun
lycopodioides
su cus
purpurascens
, califor
sctidatile

pinnatifidus

The following species of Ulva occur:

Ulva purpurascens
latissima
3, sactuca

» compressa
», lanceolata

Of the genus Conferva, many species are found, a few of which

may be name

Conferva polymorpha
§ pilosa
n comoides
rupestris
a glome

scoparia
» purpurea

The following species are also to be met with in fresh water, and
on damp walls, or on the ground:

Conferva velutina
- atro-virens
- fracta
». gelatinosa

ys fluviatilis

Ulva laciniata
inza
umbilicalis
fistulosa
intestinalis

Conferva verticillata

atro-rubescens

Conferva amphibia
ocracea
sordida
lucens
decorticans
imosa
fontinalis
nitida

rivularis
muralis

229

230 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

This latter species grow on damp walls in crowded cities, and
sends forth a fragrant smell. Dr. Smith thinks it may have a
tendency to correct the bad air in such places; it colours the wall
of a green colour, but its filaments are so fine as hardly to be seen
with the naked eye.

The marine plants, although many of them are extremely beauti-
ful, are neglected or overlooked by the greater part of mankind;
yet they most certainly are highly useful in the economy of Nature,
although we may be ignorant of their uses. We evidently see that
they give shelter to many of the smaller tribes of marine animals,
and a number of others are spawned upon them, and receive from
them their nourishment during the first stages of life. Others,
again, seem to depend almost entirely upon them for nourishment,
as they are attached to them through life: Such, for instance, is the
Lepas striata, some of the genus Serpula, and some of the
Zoophyta, as the Flustra, Sertularia, &c. The beautiful Patella
pellucida I have often observed on the larger species of fuci; the
animal that inhabits that shell seems to derive a great part of its
nourishment from that tribe of vegetables. The following are
esculent, viz. the Fucus palmatus, known by the name of dudse
or dilse: The crispus and mamillosus are eaten among it: the F.
pinnatifidus, known by the name of pepper-dulse : the F. esculentus,
which is known by the name of hen-ware on the Angusshire coast:
F. edulis, which is eaten promiscuously along with F. palmatus ;
and the stems of the F. digitatus and F. saccharinus, which are
sold under the name of fang or tangle. Many of the fuci are eaten
by cattle; and the whole of them are known to make excellent
manure.

In some parts of Scotland, where they are extremely abundant
on the shores, they are manufactured into kelp. The F. vesi-
culosus, nodosus, and serratus are principally used for that
purpose ; and on that account, Dr. Garnet, in his Tour through the
Highlands, informs us, that in the Isle of Mull, some small farms
which a very few years ago were let for L. 40 are, now let for L. 300
per annum.

The F. vesiculosus is strongly recommended by Dr. Russell in
diseases of the glands. He says it is extremely serviceable in
dispersing all scorbutic and scrofulous swellings. He recommends
rubbing these with the vesicles, bruised in the hand till the mucus
has thoroughly penetrated the parts, and afterwards washing the
parts with sea water. He also says that scirrhosities in the
mammee have sometimes been dispelled by this treatment.

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 231

The many Confervee growing in stagnated pools and ditches,
give out a great deal of oxygenous air from their extremities, and
hence tend to prevent putrescency in the waters during the summer
months ; and it is probable that the numerous Fuci, Confervee and
Ulvee, aire placed by the hand of Providence in the deep, in order
to assist in preventing that vast collection of water from becoming
putrid.

I shall conclude my observations on these tribes of vegetables,
with the words of the celebrated Mr. Turner of Yarmouth, who has
written a Synopsis of the British Fuci, and is publishing a more
extensive work, with highly finished figures of all of them. “I can
assure the philosophic naturalist (he says), that while the more
stupenduous works of the Divine Hand arrest the attention of even
the most careless observer, and in a language equally understood
by all ages and all nations, declare the glory of God; these humble
vegetables will, by the inquisitive mind, be found by no means
wanting in affording additional proofs, both of the wisdom and
beneficence of the Great Creator.

Having thus taken notice of the vegetables which are to be found
in Angusshire, and such as are natives of the sea which washes it,
or are thrown occasionally on the shore, (at least such of them as
have fallen under my observation), I shall next take notice of the
Zoophyta, which are the connecting link between the vegetable and
animal kingdom. The chief of these are:

Sertularia thuja Sertularia rom
" halecina os
et loricata ‘s myriophyllum.
5 umila Of this I have
ea operculata only found one
e geniculata specimen on
‘4 lendigera this coast
= falcata "a dichotoma
re burne a setacea
” rosacea i spin
i tamarisca rs ag
” tin a astigiata
‘ cupressina e syringa
re ent e avicularia
a rugosa y scruposa
" lum “ re —
fe antennina fru ns
i volubilis Pennatula phosphioren
i cuscuta Corallina officinalis
6 filicula » elongata

232

Corallina rubens
Tubularia ramosa
- indivi
”
= fistulosa
Cellepora pumicosa
Millepora foliacea
» polymorpha
Alcyonium digitatum ;
c

alled dead

jj asc
Spongia tomentosa
» stuposa
oculata

pees

acustris. This is
not unfrequent
Of the order Infusoria,

noticed:

Vorticella rotatoria

Trichoda cometa

Paramecium aurelia

Cyclidium glaucoma

Librio aceti

Veucophra fluida

Volvox globator.

animal is remark-

tan-pits near what

THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

near Forfar. I

Rescobie, and
also near Brig-

town
Flustra foliacea

neata

pilosa

» chartacea

”

among many, the

carbasea
entata
bullata

1 a ete
Hydra viridis,

ranacea
and

isea; the common
polypi. These
two species are to

ditches in the
neighbourhood of
Forfar

following may be

is called the Dam
at Forfar: it is
only visible to the
nake

the sun shines, |
and then the

minute animals

Monas lens
Enchelis seminulum

It is scarcely necessary to mention, that the animals belonging to
this order for the most part require a microscope to detect them,
being so small as to elude the naked eye,

MamMALIA,

Of the Mammala class we have no animals of the order

Primates, but two, viz.

Vespertilio auritus ; eared
bat

V ’
comm

n bat

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 233

Of the order Fere, we have the following:

Phoca nese ek common
ere

ba hat brea | a
Mustela tra co
er: is Het un-
Frenieg on the
banks of some of

» foina; common
rtin

the Wood-hill of
Glammis in the

year 1808
» putorius; foumart,
t

repre vt
but

of Brechin; this

as upwards of
thir rty years ago
Mustela vulgaris ; com

un
Ursus meles; the badger, or
Brock, is rather ©

in Aneee aS

Talpa Peat ip

mole. I Hive ae

a a beautiful icbaed
of ap i

Erinaceus Se pee ;
hedgehog. This

Of the Order Ghres, we have the fonoweae

Mus rattus ; _the cane rat.
Thi is i s the

becoming scarcer, as
the iesiens rat has
nearly extirpated it
in many parts of the
islan

», decumanus; brown rat,
or Norway rat.
Common in the

seen a ‘variety of this
of a pure white
colour
i" sylvatics; field mouse.
ee 7 — water rat;
siecatie ; short a _ at
field mouse. I hav
seen this species mi
my garden in Forfar:
the female seem very
much attached to her
young, and will brave

”

234 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

every danger
rder to protect them
Lepus variabilis; alpine or
yhite

Martins of
Clova: it is not

near so timid as
e common ee a
Lepus ee rabbit ;
ein pane ie
shires perhaps
hardly a native

Of the Order Pecora, we possess but three species belonging to

one genus:

Cervus elaphus; the stag:
metimes to be
found on Clova
mountains, but
rare; and in the
wood of the
Forest Muir, near

orfa

» dama; fallow deer:
it is ‘rare ina
wild state in
real cheep but
is in a tam
state at Kinnaird
and Panm

Cervus sg esc the
oebu ck: some-
times to be found

on the Seedlay
Hills, and in the
woods around
Glammis

Of the Order Ceée, we occasionally find the following:

Balzena mysticetus ; com-
whale ;
sometimes on the
coast
» physalus; the fin-

fish. I observed
-a Skeleton of this

species to the
noe of Dundee

oO years ago
peickican: phoeena, the

porpesse
is delphis ; the
dolphin

As to the whales that were stranded up the Frith of Tay, I can-
not positively say what species they belonged to, as I had no
opportunity of seeing them. From the description given of them,
they appear to have been of the kind first distinguished by
Mr, P. Neill, (in his Tour to Orkney), by the name of Ca’ing whale,
and afterwards figured and described by Dr. Traill of Liverpool,
(in Nicolson’s Journal), under the title of De/phinus melas.

Birps.

The Ornithology of Angusshire might furnish materials for a
volume. I shall, however, very much compress my remarks on the
subject.

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 235

Of the Order Accipitres, we find a considerable number :

Falco albicilla; the erne : on
‘ :

Clova, and by the
head of the West
water: there is a
rock near the head
of it called the
Erne “phi where
these

_Benerally breed

g
n
foo
Ln 9
8 do
me,
oi
a
o
n
o
i)

sometimes on the

coast

» Cchrysaétos; golden
eagle: mountains
ee the head of

va
ss favs ; ring-tailed
eagle. I observed

one of these on
Wirron Hill, about
twelve miles north

from Brechin in

1797
oak: the kite, or
Gled

€
ater; black eagle:
on heaths and low

~
~~

buteo; the buzzard.
In a nest of one of
these birds in the
wood at Newmill,
belonging to
Colonel Kinloch,
on breaking an
egg, the bird con-
tained in it had
two heads

apivorus; honey
buzzard

~
~~

~
~~

Pe ee cong ; moor

on the hills of
Turin and
Pitscandly

Falco palumbarius ; the
wk. This
bird is not very
common in Angus-
shire

gentilis ; i gentle
falco

» peregrinus ; peregrine
falcon. I remember

hunting with it
about the year
1771. i
recorded of one of
* this species that
eloped ran its
master in the
pone aa Forfar,
on the
Oct hee 1772, with
four heavy bells on
its feet, that it was
killed on the

26th at Mostyn in
Flintshire. This
shews the great
rapidity of its

€
one of this species
on the estate of

species several
times in the neigh-
bourhood of Forfar

236 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

Falco pygargus ; the ring-
tail : not unfrequent
a tinnunculus ; the
kes is
species is called

country people,
Willie whip the wind

» hisus; the aOw.
hawk: no

unfreque
iy subbuteo ; xa hobby:
it is rather rare

Strix otus ; horned owl

gusshire
» flammea; Sa owl:
commo
» Ulla Taw this

n,
where they used to
hatch every season

Lanius anise wood-chat

Of the Order Pice, there occur the following:

Corvus corax ; the raven:
e€ mountains
« M nm

°
3

>: common

some years ago
_ they are

2 nomediuls; the

jac aw
‘ gatas: the jay.
Within these few

the woods of

» pica; the magpie

Corvus graculus ; the
ornish chough :
on the mountains

)
Cuculus canorus ; cuckoo
Picus wee j green wood-

Fs sheds © middle
spotted wood-

pecker
» minor; lesser spotted

wood-pecker
Sitta europzea; nut-hatch.
On i

Tannadice in 1807
Alcedo ispida; thé common
sher.

Newmil
Certhia familiaris ; creeper.
I have seen this bird
among the woods by the
side of the water of Esk

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 237

Of the Anseres, we can boast a considerable number :

Anas cygnus; se swan.
A few pairs of
these visit the
lakes in the neigh-

bourhood of Forfar ;

at least I have

they are often to
be seen in the lake

F disiag and Kirrie-
More eee swan:

they are occasion-
ally kept by gentle-

eed
“

tadorna; shieldrake:
not unfrequent in
the winter season
near the river Esk
" poise velvet duck :

ed
~~

re
» segetum; bean 566us
-» bernicla; the brent

goose
» Mollissima; eider
uc

, or Dun
= ata; shoveler
» Streptera; the gad-

species in the lakes
of Rescobie and
iés-

ied

gavie
clangula ; the golden-
eyed duck

3
5 0
oa
°
%
6
c
oO
4
é
5

algavies

Anas glacialis ; eg erp
duc e coast

; ferteid oe poten.
this i is rare

querquedula ; the
garganay, or
summer teal: in
the lake of Forfar

“=
~~

a
sa
&

et
a.
a.
=

ck
» fuligula; tufted duck :
e lakes
Mergus merganser ; the
goosander: on
the coast
» serrator; red-
breasted
goosander: coast
Alca seo pul: 0 n the

)
a orda’ propia on
Procellaria pelagica sig
petrel, called
— Mother Carey’ Ss

icke
Pelebantia carbo; the
co

graculus; the
shag: on the

times to be

238 THE LIFE AND

seen on the

coas
Colymbus grylle; the
spotted guille-

‘ Ee ait lesser
ditto

- troile ; the scout,
or foolish
guillemot

. arcticus ; black-
throated diver:

A minor ; little

ter 1807
Larus rissa ; kittiwake
“ — lactylus the
papi & three-
ae gull
hybernus; winter
ll

» canus; common gull
” erythropus ; brown-
headed gull

WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Larus nzevius; the wagel
u marinus ; black-

» fuscus; the herrin
This species
is easily tame

I once aged = ‘of
cos for

parasiticus ; the
rctic
crepiditatus ; black-

”

~

hirundo; the sea
swallow. In
Scotland, parti-
cularly in Angus-
shire, it is called

Wille Fisher:

Sterna

water oO
minuta; the lesser
sea swallow
fissipes ; the black
tern : common on
the sands of
Barry

ad
~~

Of the Order Gralle, we have the following :

Ardea major j comm
n.

This bird
bere on trees in
the wood of

Newmill

» Stellaris; the bittern.

these was
shot in the White
he peat a —
n 1789:

peek ath sy be
seen in the lake of
Rescobie, but it is

a rare bir
Scolopax arquata; curlew:
eds on the
mountains

Scolopax phzopus ; whim-
brel. Alon
with the curlew

5 rusticola; wood-
coc

ss gallinago; the
snipe

s gallinula ; jack-

a seed ; green-

nk: some-

see on the
coast

4 calidris ; red-
shank: breeds
on heaths near
Forfar

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 239

Scolopax lapponica ; red
wi

la
on srodiwit
Tringa vanellas the lap-
called in
Angusshir
Teuchet ; shay are
not near so
numerous as they
were some years
ago

_ 38
me a ; the turn-
“4

epee
coloured ‘snide

~
~~

hyperborea ; red

J
7

Ss)
.
km OD
fB
QO
(2)
mM
QO
2)
7;

pu
ee andica ; red sand-
piper
Monee grey

Charadrius s hitieul; the
ringed ’plover
ee pluvialis ;
golden plover:
breeds on the
hills

Charadrius Se :
ong-le Sg

on de. saw one
bird of this
species on the
—cpeaew ge of
Clova: I

naib Kiever

in Au

1793: it
rare bird, an
I believe but

ists have seen
it alive
Hzematopus ostralegus ;
the sea-pie: frequent by
the side of the Esk
Fulica chloropus ; common

three in the lake
at Forfar
Rallus crex; the rail, or

» aquaticus; water rail

Of the Galline or Grous tribe, Forfarshire possesses,

Tetrao tetrix; the black
c

Hill in the winter

of 1794; they
occur also on

Clova mountains,

but

» lagopus; the ptarmi-
gan: on the high
mountains of
Clova

Tetrao attagen; red grous
rfowl.

2 will feestalnily
very soon become

extinct. I have

seen more of them

240

Tue LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

about twenty

three miles, than

I have of late in
walking sixty

iles
Tetros perdix ; the partridge

Of the Order Passeres, a great variety occurs:

Columba oenas ; common

}
ring-dove, or

Alauda arvensis the sky-
lark

pratensis ; the tit-

ar
arborea; the wood-

Ss

r Forfar
Sturnus vidigarie' the star-

craw
Turdus Micros?

on th
cinclus; wate
~ ouzel, o

+ Water

the
sel- thrush

” desi the field-

Se iliacus ; red-wing

Ampelis garrulus; the

Bohemian chatterer

Loxia curvirostra: the
cr

*

”

”

s-bill; and

Lindertis, a
totally destroyed
the e larc

these two years

pas
pyrrhula; the

bulfinch

chloris; the green-

r two winters
Ww

mustellina; the

tawny bunting

APPENDIX F,.-PLANTS AND

Emberiza miliaria ; common

= citrinella; the
yellow hamm
This Reautifil

many parts of
ope under
the name of
Patios -yite, Or
aldrin
* schoeniclus ; reed

ke of Rescobie
F ees eclebs chaffinch
tifri ringilla; the

ze carduelis; the
goldfi

795)
which dead
= linota; the linnet
Pe domestica ; the

sparrow

” montana; moun-
tain sparrow :
on the moun-
tains of Angus-

shire
Motacilla modularis ; hedge-
arrow
= eet Bees
sparr
erie yieds by

the sides of the
lakes; but not
common

ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 241

Motacilla alba; the white
wagtai
i; flava; the yellow
ditto
rf cenanthe; the

wheat-ear
‘f rubetra ; whin-
chat

a rubicola ; stone-
chatterer
3 atrocapilla; the
ck-ca
a rubicula; the red-

= ProRioey tes the

s ibs the
golden-crested
is is
a rare bird in
ngusshire
. trochilus ; yellow

wre
fs baarula ; grey
wagtail. Ihave
seen this near
Forfar

Parus major; great tit-

bird hatches in my

garden every year
» ater; the cole-mouse
» _ biarmicus ;

bearded tit-mouse
Hirundo rustica; the chim
swallow
~ urbica; the martin
ps UD the sand

ma
apu the swift
Caprimulgus euro peeus ;
the goat-sucker: wo ods
near Forfar

AMPHIBIA,

In Angusshire we have but few of the class Amphihia.
Q

242 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Of the Order Reptilia, we have:

Rana — the common

"9 imnoriiia’ common

beautiful variety
of this species in
the alpine rivulets
on the mountains
of Clova: they
appeared as if
trimmed wit
silver lace. I once

so ears ag
» esculenta; the ast
I have

a few of this. eacies
about the lakes, but
Specials rare

miles east of

Arbroath, in June
1797; it was about
three times the size

Lacerta palustris; the
warty lizard
aquatica; the water
ditto
sctne the nimble
common

rge size

vulgaris ; common
ditto: this

species, as also
the others, is
called in Angus-
shire by the
name of Ask

Of the ok there occurs only the following, and none of

them are commo

Coluber berus; the viper
or Adder. Thi

hills of Glenugg
par the blac
viper. I ob-

of
this species at
the foot of the

rocks at the head
f Lo i

mountains, but

rare

» fragilis; the blind-
worm. Several
of this species
were found in the
Moss of Res-
tennet, near
Forfar

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 243

Of the Order Vanies, the sea and rivers afford the following :

Tetrodon truncatus; the
long sun-fish:
eae on
our c
- mola ; <i short
sun-fish: on the
coast, but rare
Syngnathus ophidion ; the
little e pipe-fish
3 acus; the —
pipe- -fish :
the a bait
; 7
Cyclopterus beusngis + : ‘the
lump-fish
rf liparis ; the
unctuous
ucker
Lophius piscatorius ;
toad ore or fishing frog,
or se il
Siuahis caniientla’ the
: greater dog-fish
° catdias: the lesser
ditto
» galeus; the tope
» Vulpes; the sea ioe
sesathin - the
piked dog-fish
Raia batis; the skate
;. clavata ; thornback

Raia oxythinchus; sharp-
nosed ra
Petromyzon marinus; the
lamprey: in
the sea, and
sometimes in

rivers
¥ branchialis ; the
pride: in

clear water.

of them, and
many a
strange story
was told of
them. They
are called
Nine-eyed eels

I now proceed to give a sketch of the Zchthyology of Angusshire.

Of the Afodal order, we find:

Mureena anguilla; the
eel
» conger; conger eel;

seemed to b
much better
known some
years ago than
at present: the
name seems

familiar even to
the common
pee = gat call

arichas fpe he sea-
wolf: ie aE called

a
Aamir tobianus ; the
sand-eel

244 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Of the /ugulares, the following occur :

- Callionymus lyra; the
em

Gadus paleiias: the
haddock’

morhua; the cod

» carbonarius; the
coal-fis
» pollachius; the
llack

aracee
» merlucius; the hake

Gadus molva; the ling

Biase galeria the
rested eee
of thes

was as lately cavers
at Acmithie, six
miles east 0

A considerable number of Thoracic: occur, particularly

Gobius niger; the miller’s
h
Cottus cataphractus; the
pogs'
» scorpius; the father-
asher
» gobio; the bull-head.
Thi
found in the Esk
Zeus luna; the opah. I
observed one of this
splendid species cast

ashore on the sands of

raeciat
Pleuronectes hippoglossus ;
holibut.

Pleuronectes limanda; the

solea; the sole

punctatus ; the
wis

- maximus; the

turbo
Sparus auratus; the gilt-
head
head

few of this species
in Forfar market

» pagrus; the red gilt-
. I bought a

ar Westhaven
dentatus toothed
Labrus tinca; the wrasse
corn tbic cus; the

”

”
goldsinn
Perca fluviatilis ; the perch
» Marina; the sea
Gasterosteus aculeatus; the
ban stickle

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 245

Gasterosteus pungitius; the
lesser

stickle-back
siphietiae, the

Srkie hack.

these on the
coast
Scomber jae a the

denne the albi-
core, or tunny:
by some called
the mackrel-sture,
or great mackrel

a

Scomber trachurus; the
cad, or horse

mac
Trigla lyra; the piper
» gurnardus; the grey
r
cuculus; the red
rat

observed one of
this Lome cast
a-shore on the
Sands of Ba arry ;
and they. are taken
frequently o
Montrose

Of the Order Addominales, we have the following:

Cobitis barbatula ; the
che: in rivers common
Salmo salar; the salmon
7 eriox ; the

near so common as
the salmon: it is
indeed father a

» trutta; the sea trout
fario ; "thé common
tr

~
~

rou
see a char: in
our alpine

lakes, Bat rather

~~
~~

eperlanus; ane smelt:

_
~~

in Sco has is
know
name of PS piling

This is often

taken in the Lake of

pike
Mugil cephalus ; the mullet
Clupea hare evens ; the

”

rring’
pilchardus ; the
st ard

us; the sprat

tench, or carp, whi
belong to Bog 4 og
n

have never seen in
Angusshire

246

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

INSECTs.

The following are a few of the Znsects which I have observed in
this country, but they are only a few of those to be found.

Scarabeeus typhzeus

uchicornis
tarlus

i

seearirius - the
dor-beetle :
When it flies
in the evening

testudinarius:

v re
melolontha; the
r

strikes against
persons and
other objects,
as if blind;

commo:
provers As
blind as a

beetle
solstitialis. This

to the leaves
of t the elm

nobilis
—— parallelipipedus
araboid In

des.
e Wi

| Dermestes se Tee nag
pellio

| ”

”

”

”

”

”

dom
Bostricus BoliePaphiis
typo

Ptinus cerevisize
molli

the a ceestiong:
fe)

destructive to
books
sticus

graphus: on
fir trees near
Forfar
scolytus ; often
destructive to
elms

age seme fe
trees
Fortar. “which it
often destroys

is; destructive
to drie Bh ants

fur ; it is

most
des reve insect

yrrhus scro phularize
Silpha vespillo
atr ao

thor:
Nitidula biiplistulata
Cassida vi ae

Cacti: aneer

7-punctata

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 247

Coccinella 9-punctata
13-puncta

nemorum

‘s euphorbize

re tabida

9 transversa
ardui

‘s fastuosa

; vitellinee. This

” I

s populi

i marginella

” 20-punctata

y anglica
aleracea

’)
Limnius zneus of Miller
no Vee i
tuberculatus, Miller
Cryptoc ocephalus sericeus
Auchenia asparagi

cy
Curculio cerasi ; ; found on
he Anh

nae and
Ss,

Ractoving their
leaves

i granarius; a
structive insect

granaries ;

the weevil

a dorsalis

” cap

A ulici

- pomorum ; hurtful
to ap le

7 ini. S species

pe
ae destroyed a

large plantation

arc
Curculio pyri. This insect

of the garden
walls of the
garden at

does a
sirable degree
of damage
Attelabus Penh

Clerus form

Cerambyx baju, The
a of this
ebiiates
furniture made

f fir
arcuatus

riarius

‘ co
Leptura aquatica

’
Lampyris relat the
w-worm
Cantitivis citieithis
fusca

9 Save

bi pudiulata

Elater sputator
. longatus

» pectinicornis

» _obscu ;
Cicindela ee

ri
Buprestis Wridis
Dytiscus OL
ereus
mistriatus
Carabus hortensis
tenulatus
iboats

”

”
”

248 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

Carabus ——— and
everal others of
gen

thi is
Tenebrio —
Blaps mort
Mordella bi. sone

Staphylinus murinus
“ maxillosus
es chrysomelinus
. hypnorum

Staphylinus riparius ; and
e others
Forficula auricularia ; the

n
Angusshire
— by the
untry people
Horie gollich
i minor. This is
rather rare

Of the Hemiptera, may be mentioned the following :

Blatta orientalis ; found in
e of the bake-houses
in the seaport towns
Gryllus bi-punctatus
et yllotal
ij ommend These
are sometimes

ound near
bakers’ ovens,
rare

» spumaria. The
1 .

Angusshire Frog’s
ttle
y . Niridse
j Gian
rose; and some
Notonecta ean:
st ata
Nepa a cin
Cimex lectagiefiia the bed

seaport towns, but

happily not so
common in the
inland towns

Cimex littoralis

» Clavicornis

» corticalis

» betule

» scaraboides
ccarum

: some others
Aphis ; a great number of
different speci
ermes ; a great number

ze
. These two

common on some
of the willows in

garden,
particularly on
the Salix vimi-

-nalis and carinata

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 249

Coccus abietis.—A great
her
species are to be

”

shir
Thrips physapus
juniperi

found in Angus-

rina

Of the Order Lepidoptera, we have the following:

Sphinx convolvuli
Phalzena bractea. This

Papilio napi
» - -Fapeé
» brassice. The
rvze of these
three are ve
destructive to

beautiful species
sometimes

seen a my garden

poh)

a

&

w

oS

acd
Lar |

n

pet)

c

i

e€
ful and rare species

| have seen in my

garden: I have one

preserved which
was taken in it

in Angusshire
» argus
Papilio rubi
» Phileas
» linea; with several
es
Sphinx agente

”

trapos
. feovetet

beautiful species
is frequent in

segetis

maura. I observed
this species at
Westhaven in

destructive to
woollen clothes
dodecella
cembrella
granella
quercus
caja
coryli
erminea
lapricipeda ; and
any others of

250 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Of the europiera, we find a number, particularly,

Libellula quadrimaculata
vulgata

a vulgatissima
juncea

Thi
beautiful a
I hav
se ane in

ngusshire
Ephemera vulgata; May-fly
a vespertin
is marginata
y horaria. This

species is very
ou

the Lake of

Forfar; they

live but for a

single night
Phryganea nebulosa

isea

” grist :
i flavicornis
ii rhombi
5 ee ; and
e others
Hemerobius erie
erla

” per. :
Panorpa communis

Of the Order Hymenoptera, the following are found:

Cynips rosze

Several
species of this genus are
to oun

Sphex Petes
” Ss
Vespa wulbuce: ; wasp
fe parietum
mur:

» arvensis

Vespa bifasciata
vaga; and others
Apis centuncularis
» Tufa
» mellifica; common

on
S
8
e
3

a
5». fasca
ie rubra

Of the Order Diptera, many species occur:

Oestrus bovis

equi, &c.
Tipula rivosa
crocata

Tipula plumosa
» motitatrix
» littoralis
monilis
» pusilla
marci
» febrilis —

vernans
» Pphalanoides
palustris ~

“

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 2 51

Musca chamezeleon
alyb

pu
» pumilionis. The
ee —

speci
times an
wheat
» frit. The larva of
this is hurtful to
arle

Musca hyoscyami

this extensive
genus
Tabanus bovinus
tropicus
A pluvialis

+ ceecutiens
autumnalis.

Culex Bes

» Ciliaris

» pulicaris
Stomoxys calcitrans
irritans
—

”
”

SS hice ase ; and
veral others of this
phon
Bombylius medius
eighrse: equina
hirundinis
ovina

Of the Order Afvera, likewise, a number occur :

Lepisma res a aan
Podura n
nd
others of this

Termes erecta the
death-w.

cie
are reckoned natives ;
they are named by the

animals they so
ulex irritans.
bbe pats little ieee
ell known by the
peli of Flea: itis
rted by some ‘wuthors

six years.
Its muscular strength is
so great, that it can leap
bie ieee its own length,

nd drag a weight 8 times
Sustvies than itsel

*

252 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

Acarus reduvius ; the tick
» ricinu
* telains: often hurt-

in hot-houses
» scabiei. This is the
inse ch

causes itchin
the —- cio
the itch

= lactis

uscorum
Rs ieee and
several others of
this genu
Hydrachna globator
5 grossipes ; and
me others
Phalangium hirsutum
ee grossipes
pilio
Aranea diadema

” at
Acarus senoculata
= olosericea
Cancer pisum

» dep
Pp

» araneiformis
» Corrugatus
*.,, | gammarus; the
lobster

» squilla; sit Esha
e crangon ; :
hag

pcm asc Cac
wt a ae

|
|
|
|

Cancer Norvegicus

5 > ~pulex
4, locusta

I have

found one of this
on the Sands of

arrie
Monoculus quadricornis
rube

5 bens
5 ulex
5 longispinus
= simus; an
several others
of this genus
Oniscus asilus
\ entomon

» cestrum
» aquaticus
oceanicus
» assimilis. This
species is often
to be found
among the Fuci
or dulse, when
sold at the cross
in Forfar
. eno

rmadill
Seal penciat electrica
cata
J ulus * terrestris
. sche rear dees
osus

= Sissies among
stones On the hill
of Finhaven

ngusshire by the name of Firy tangs, or Meg

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 253

WokrMs.

Of the Order Jnéestina, the following occur :

There are

of every kind 0
Scolex lophii. Jh have re
specimen of this animal

which was found in the
fishing-fro
Strongylus. Of this genus

horse and the other in

sheep
Echinorhynchus, and like-

peculiar animals they
inhabit

Fasciola’ is a very numerous
family: the Fasciola
hepatica is egies in the
liver of oxen, swin
horses, and ‘chess; ee is

said to cause a dropsical
swelling of the abdomen

Gordius aquaticus: in
ditches

Lumbricus terrestris : earth-

oO
marinus; on the
sandy shores

Planaria fusca
actea ; oe in the
escobie

)

”

Hirudo saetloabs

vulgaris

complanata. This
species is found

mmon in a

spring called the
South Running
Well, near Forfar

These

y
”

observed in the
Loch of
Lintrathen

muricata; inhabits
the sea

Of the Order Mollusca, we observe the following:

Limax ater ; black slug

Be eus; great
spotted
7 — small grey
mber ditto
Doris Beenie ave

seen this
unrequent on the
coa

re pers I have
specimen of
this
» argo. I have seen
this species thrown

ands of Barrie
Aphrodita aculeata; cast on
the s ore, not

ashore at the
S

lepidota
Amphitrite auricom
oo ve see = & this

n the sta
Norte noctiluca These
mals illuminate
he xe sea, with a
brighter splendor
than the glow-
orm’s

254

Nereis pelagica; not un.
frequent; I have a
specimen of this

preserved
Nais sane comm
e small sacs ot

mna minor and
trisulca

» proboscidea; in
marshes,—ponds
ae ditches near

Ascidia rasta in the s

Actinia ak
»» crassicornis ; and

I have
specimen of this
preserved

THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Sepia media
» loligo. I have seen
this species often

driven ashore near

Montrose

Medusa cruciata

capillata

greatest quantity
d

of them was at
the village of

A
Asterias papposa
= Passio
» ruben
ne epost rare
» glacialis
ob

descript species
at Achm
Echinus spatagus
esculentus

Of the Order Testacea, we have the following :
Multivalves,

I observed
of this species
on tite shore at
the Sands of
Barrie

Chiton albus.
one

» Marginatus

Mya pace
” arenarl
f margaritifers; common
in Water of Esk
Solen vagina

Bivalves.

Lepas balanus
» balanoides
» anatifera

» striata
Pholas dactylus
crispata

Tellina radiata
donacin

. acina

» ferroensis

» Thomboides
» cornea

”» ru
Mactra stultorum
» solida
» sees

APPENDIX F.—PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF FORFAR. 255

Cardium miner
” echinatum
s Schife. shee is the
common cockle
Venus gallina

ma; but rare
Anomia ephippiin
”
Y squa mula
Mytilus rugosus
» barbatus
edulis; the common

» discors; a rare
species
Cypreea pediculus; at

y
Buccinum lapillus

. atu
; reticulatum
ink ae
Strombus s-pelec I
ohaereet this shell ois the
ands o

Murex clathratus ; it is rare

Trochus cinerariu
i aevebints but

Turbo neritoides

Turbo littorcus; w7/k, or
iwinkle

”

», cimex; on the Back

Sands at Mon-
trose, not unfre-
ent

» fontinalis ; White
Mire, near Forfar
Helix striatula

» palustris

» putris

» limosa

» auricularia
Nerita glaucina

Patella vulgata
é acustris
a aire
peu
Sabella alveolata
calis
Betta Petals I found
this shell, with the animal
in it, on the sand at
Lunan Bay ~
Serpula spirorbis
“s iquetra
» contortuplicata

I have observed a great number of minute shells, of different
species, on the moist places on the Sands of Barrie, which would
require a magnifier to distinguish them, but never had time suffi-

cient to examine them.

256 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

APPENDIX G.

LETTERS OF GEORGE DON.

As in the case of John Mackay, who, like George Don, maintained
a correspondence with Sir James Edward Smith, there are no
letters in the Smith correspondence in the possession of the Linnean
Society from George Don. Don’s letters to Mr. N. J. Winch have
been referred to several times, and by the kind permission of the
President and Council of the Linnean Society, in whose care the
Winch correspondence is, I am able to present here copies of these
letters, which I do from the standpoint of “Le style est homme
méme.” I would like to add that in their reproduction I have been
greatly assisted by Mr. B. Daydon Jackson, Secretary of the
Linnean Society, who has not only himself transcribed for me some
of the MS., but has also collated and corrected the proofs. I make
no apology for quoting here (with his consent) his comments, in a
letter to me accompanying the collated sheets, for they tell of Don’ s
workmanship as it appears in the letters ane also convey his im-
pression of Don after perusal of them—an impression which
readers generally willshare. He says:—“I have just completed the
collation of Don’s letters, and am sending them with this. There
still are some words which [ cannot make out, after long study of
them, Don’s letters are so badly formed—a, o, u are practically
the same, and so on. The letter dated Feb. 18, 1810, is an
especially bad specimen; you have seen it, and remember that he
has closely packed both sides of a sheet of foolscap with names of
plants and remarks, wherever he could find half an inch of blank
paper. The task of copying was a hard one, hence the blunders that
arose; I hope I have corrected all, but nothing short of a photo.
could do justice to the writer. His letters show him eager and
enthusiastic, clamorous for help; like all collectors, far from bashful
in asking favduré, but also unmethodical and careless to the last
degree. He is coniiteuthy excusing his want of attention to Winch’s
requests by his having mislaid the last letter.”

APPENDIX G.—LETTERS. 257

George Don to N. J. Winch.
Forfar, May 11th, 1802.

Sir,—I received your letter a few days ago, and shall be very
glade to exchange plants and speciments—no one likes a faithfull
correspondent more than I doe. You mention some good things
that is to be found in your neighbourhood, although I have all them
except Ribes petraeum and Bartsia Alpina, although I have found
Bartsia about 50 miles from Forfar, but could not remove it to grow.
But I should be obliged to you to pot and plant it and 2 of G[entiana]
Verna and try to establish them in 2 pots as the only way, and save
seeds of Thalictrum major and Cistus marifolius and speciments, as
[ have but a weak plant of Gentiana verna and Cistus marifolius. I
should be obliged to you to send a catalogue of all the rare plants

nea : ; :

on the Bark of a willow tree in the Botanic Gardens while on a
visit to our mutual friend Mr. J. Mackay who is no more. In calling
back to my mind that worthy man excites painfull sensations in my
breast and wound my feelings deeply. Besides this Orthotrichum
obtusifolium I have 4 or 5 more I believe are non Descripts and I
have sent them to Dr. Smith but have received no answer from him as
yet, but I suppose from them and some other Cryptogama I have
sent him, he will require some little time to determine some of them.
I have also Discovered a new Spergula I call maxima and a new

to him also, and Stellaria scapigera of Wildenow, Dr. Smith informs

me that neither he nor Wildenow knew its proper habitat, and

Potamogeton hetrorophullum, Fl. sesilis and another one I have not
R

258 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

been able to Determine as yet. I have found a number of Dickson’s
new mosses also. I was the first finder of Convallaria verticillata,

Thlaspi alpestre, and montana, and Hypochoris maculata, an
Cypripedium calceolus and Serapas grandiflora, and ensifolia are
found not far Dystant from you which is plants 1 want much and as
I one in Yorkshire half a year at Broadsworth near Doncaster

were found the rare plants Ophyrs apifera, and insectifera,
we Seitalie and Orchis ustulata, and pyramidalis, ‘all plants I want
much, I shall be glad to hear from you soon and the catalogue as
soon as convenient. If I am wrong in your address pray put me
right—you seem to have forgot it.

I am, sir,
Yours humble servant,
(Sgd.)_ G. Don.

George Don to N. J. Winch.

Sir,—I have sent ie a Ae eaet of your wit lato and I shall
send you the rest o any as I can furnish you with in the
Autumn along with a colledtion of Ceppiopiiiiia. I wo itd a sent

eigh
carly ones fe especially the Genus Bryum and a number o
the Sali y no means contemptible in ether Carex or any of
the eta a wets aaa He though it Does not abound with old
ngland do.

excursions.
Believe me Dear sir your obedient and humble servt.
(Sgd.) G. Don.
Forfar June 29th 1802.

N.B.—The figuers is the number of plants I would wish of each
sort thos with no figuer I only wish a good plant or 2 of a kind.

4

- np

6
4

APPENDIX G.—LETTERS.

Equisetum fluviatile +
Orchis pyramidalis +
lat

yy

t
Ophrys inne

apifera+
Serapas longifolia +
ypripedium calceolus+
enus Compressus +
Calomagrostis epigejos +
Potamogeton marinus+
Primula farinosa+
Hottonia Atay
Ribes pet m+

spic
Atriplex portulacodes
6 Gentiana vern

PLANTS.

Sees latifoliu

Prankente aevus

» Villo
4 Dryas ee
4 Cistus marifoliu

* Triton hybridum
ochroleucum
Carduus eatin’

+ Carex capillaris
murica

”

=

nthe pienpenalionead
lae

I will be oblidged to you to send me speciments of those con- |
tained in this list and if to spair send 3 speciments of each sort.
But those marked with a cross thus I have speciments of that will
Do for my herbarium

Trifolium striatum +
is glomeratum +
scabrum

Beicenen : a ies
Senecio tenuifolius +

squalidus
+Centaurea caleitrapa

Matricaria
Zatiactintiic pahisteis
Panicum viride

actylon
he Ee

Po
+ Rotiticlin | incurva

Amaran

I
i
Hottonia palustris
f
<

samolus Valerandi

SEEDS.

Chenopodium olidum
hybridum

Atriplex la

nculata

Beta maritim

fla tentissimum

Sison amomum

Pasciaes sativa

Antirrhinum minus

260 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Antirrhinum ere Erysimum cheiranthoides
+ atine Brassica minosis [monensis ?]
Lepadium didymum oleracea
laspe alpestris Lathyrus ean
Sisymbrium terestre picris echioides
SPECIMENTS WANTED.
Hypnum sciuroides + Lichen +coeruleo-nigrescens
If in fructification dendroides + + niger
If in do. proliferum + +Baeom
If in do. + lutescens Sj sptinerocephaliie
If in do. sericeum calvus
If in do. velutinum vernalis
O° aa ole i concentricus
Fucus srnigh 35 + punctatus
arabes [variabilis] ru
: licat +atro-cinereus
lichenoides + Dicksoni
mamillosus +tricol
reu +cerinus
natans oridu
+multifidus
Conferva spongiosa cartilagineus
gelatinosa tus
elongata torrefactus
pennata ustu
parasitica rlat
Splachnum oe +granulatus
mpullaceum : +cristatus
Palyteichent aloides +sinuatu
alpinu +fascicularis
Mnium heteromalum + ple
Ifin flower glauc crenulatus
pellucens +crenularius
If in flower | cant +subimbricatus
Bryum paludosum + carnosus
If in fruct. laterale-+ +lacustris
+ frigidus
Only if in thractiBention alpinum +exanthematicus
fontinelis + quadricolor
antipyra- rimosus
ticum + psora
Lichen +albus lidus
+jolithus +laevigatus
atro-aibus +
careus If in fruct. fragilis
+immersus papillari
juscorum muscicola
confluens ili
nes saturninus

APPENDIX G.—LETTERS. 261

If in fruct. inclusus Hydnum Barbajovis
aematomma Auricularia nicotiana
If in fructification send papyrina
ungermannia furcata If any of the pezizas will make
inguis speciments you may add
asplenioides any of them.
polyanthos Nidularia campanulata
asplenifolia i
platyphylla Clavaria phacorhiza
ciliaris ’ Lycoperdon epidendrum
Byssus aeruginosa Sphaeria mori
aurea sanguinea
fulva mammosa
barbata fraxi
Merulus cornucopioides Or any other you find in your
membranaceus neighbour - f
Fistulina pectinata You can add seeds of the
Boletus nummularius ollowing
nigripes Phalaris phleoides
substrictus : romus madritensis
betulinus Euphorbia tithymaloides
medulla panis Ranunculus muricatus
suaveolens ‘i vensis
cryptorium Vicea bengalensis
labyrinthiformis Medicago prostrata
rubeolarius Chrysanthemum Italicum
sulphureus Centaurea galactites

I wish as many of the Cryptogames speciments as possible you
‘can particularly Fucii and any of the fungia that will make speci-
ments and particularly the genus lichen and if possible all those
marked with a cross thus + as I have speciments of several of the
others though some of them not good ones and wish to see what
Difference is in those in your part-of the country by those produced
in Our more northerly situation.

George Don to N. J. Winch.

Sir,—Pardon me for being so long in writing you for owing to my
removal which I no doubt you have heard off is in a great measure
the cawse of my long silence—— __I shall send you the habitats of
the plants sent and continue sending you the rest of your dissiderata
as soon as I can fall in with your letter which owing to me being
but a short time removed I am at a loss where to lay my hand on a
many articles as yet. I shall also send you speciments of my new
discovered plants and Cryptogamiae but it will be 2 week yet before
I can yet begin to make them out as our hothouses is all to take
threw hand [?] as non of the pots is turned as yet which owght to
been done 6 weeks before—as it is but 2 week Since I come to the

262 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Edinburgh Botanic Garden—I will be oblidged to you to send the
speciments and plants and seeds as soon as convenient and send
them by sea Directed to me at the Edinr. Botanic Gardens Leath
Walk with a line of information—and any of the cryptogamia you
can spair I should be glad to have 2 or 3 of each as I intend culti-
vating all them I can in the Garden particularly muscii a number of
which I have planted already ...... for from repeated tryals I have
made myselt wil not be dificult.
I am, Sir your humble servt.
(Sgd.) G. Don,
Botanic Gardens, Leath Walk.
Decr. 26th, 1802.
Mr. Nath. J. Winch.
1/Answd. & Desiderata
sent 29th Decr. 1802.]

G. Don to N. J. Winch.

Sir,—I received your letter and after that some specimens which
I return you my herty thanks —— I would have answered yours
in course but my youngest son was in a bad state of health for
some time which ended in his dissolution that being the common

I am sir your humble servt.
(Sgd.) G. Don.
Botanic Gardens L. Walk, Edinb.,
June 7th, 1803.
G. Don to N. J. Winch.

1{Recd. in
Jany. 1804.]
Dear Sir,—I should begin all my letters with confession of sins
but it will be better to amend my ways—I have been much engaged
* In Mr. Winch’s writing.

APPENDIX G.—LETTERS. 263

in aranging my cryptogame specimens this winter as I have never
got that done before which you may see is a very unconvenient
thing to lay my hand on any thing I want however I have got throw
a many of them and I will have your collection completed as soon
as possible — I will be much oblidged to you for specimens of the
Hypnum crenulatum and your Lichin glaber or levus but I have
mislayed your letter so cannot lay my hand upon it and an
your other Cryptogamae specimens that is to spare — the following
is the habitats of the Cardamine hastulata the Mountain called Ben
ibllech in the Isle of Skye, Isle of Rum else where I never observed
it — Stellaria scapigera on mountain to the North of a Lake called
Loch Errech in Badanoch and by the side of a Rivulet upon the side
of a mountain by the side of a Lake called Loch nevis in the District
of Knadert in Invernessshire but in both places truly rare — I will
be oblidged to you to send me a specimen of all you Discovered in
your last years excurtion as I cannot find your letter last sent and
any of them I may have the carriage can be no object if you have
them to spaire as on the other side is a list of plants and mosses
and Lichens I want which is as follows. viz :—

A list of plants wanted for the Bot. Gardens viz.—

Zannichellia palustris Geum rivale
+Orchis pyramidalis 2 and .
- ustulata Thalictrum major
+Ophrys nidus-avis Bartsia alpina
cordata + Antirrhinum spurium
+ muscifera + Orobanche major
= apifera officinale
+ Malaxis paludosa + Thlaspi alpestris
+Serapias longifolia + Brassica muralis
+ Cypripedium calceolus + Lathyrus hirsutus
+Schoenus compressus + Trifolium hybridum
+ Panicum viride + glomeratum
Specimens only, dactylon + scabrum
Amaranthus blitum + strictum
+Galium spurium + Picris echioides
Ruppia maritima +Crepis biennis
+ Hottonea palustris + Senecio tenuifolia
Ribus petraeum + Matricaria maritima
spicatum + Centaurea calcitrapa
+Atriplex pedunculata + Equisetum fluviiatile.
+ Beta maritima I wish specimens of the following
+Sison amomum if wild ones as I can easi
+Smyrnium olusatrum get garden ones viz.—
osera | lia Veronica mon
+Ornithogalum luteum | Panicum dactylon
Carex pedata Calamagrostis epigejos
+Euphorbia paralias Rotboelia incurvata
+ Rosa tomentosa Primula farinosa

264 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

Campanula hybrida Brassica olerac
eurum tenuissimum Lathyrus or
Caucalis daucoides apha
Sium latifolium Trifolium ng
Statice limonium maritimum
inum perenne strict
+Myosurus minimus Hypericum montanum
+ Narcissus biflora Carduus acauli
+Frankenia laevis rigeron cana i
+Rumex aurens And those marked thus + I
+ Saponaria officinae wish specimens of if wild
+ Dianthus armeri and some of them I wish to
+ Rubus chamaemorus compare with others I have
+Dryus octopetala collected in Scotland and in
+ Papaver hybridum the South of England.
Cistus marifolia Plants and specimens
Helleborus viridis feo ntinued)—
Melissa calamintha +Phalaris paradox
Bartsia alpina + Bromus feodaretsih
Antirrhinum spirium Euphorbia tithymaloides
mi + Vicia berigalensis
elatine Medicago pratensis
orontium + Chrysanthemum italicum
Isatis tinctoria + Centaurea galactites.
Lepidium didymum

The following is specimens of the cryptogama class which I wish
much for in order to —— with some of mine and several of your

you a specimen of them in your collection

Lichen albus ack calvus
Jolithos vernali
atro-albus concentricus
calcareus paralus
immersus_ punctatus
sanguinarius scruposus
muscorum atrocinerus
confluens Dic i
canescens pezizoides
niger tric
Oederi eus
qcogts cerinus
avo-virescens upsaliensis
sepincola [?] luridus

ce: multifidus
sphaerocarpus radiatus

APPENDIX G.—LETTERS. 265

Lichen carnosus
anatus

crenulatus

subimbricatus
cen

rimosus

caeruleo-nigrescens
carnosus
rappilosus
muscicola

exilis

saturninus

Splachnum ampullaceum

Mnium heteromalum

Mnium +glaucum
pallacens [?]

+ tortu
Fontinalis +antipyretica
cies

Hypnum crenvlatum
roides

stre
+ eylindricum
a a riparium
sericeum

ns

elutinum
Jungermannia +furcata
+Ppl

variabilis
Conferva spongiosa
gelatinosa
elongata
pennata
parasitica
Byssus aruginosa
barbata
Merulius cornucopioides
membr us

Agaricus ostreatus

266 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

Agaricus planus Piziza polymorpha
fla belliformis Nidularia campanulata
reni aevis
betulinus Clavaria phacorhiza
glavicans spathula
Fistulina . ophioglossoides
Boletus all you ca Lycoperdon stellatum
Hydnum barbajovis innatum
Auricularia nicotiana epidendron
papyrina Sphaeria cate gi
Piziza punctata
coccinea mammosa
epidendra fraxine
inflexa and any others He have to
navicula spare.
cochleato

Sir,—You wished to know what is become of the late Mr. Mackay’s
Herbarium it is in the hand of his brother but I am certain he does
not mean to part with it I believe it consists mostly in Foreign

: ad

eke the highlands but I am certain it does not abound in neither

I shall give you an impartial siecdne—when ou have ci
of mosses or lichens of such as are plansifilly about UMfewcaatle I
would be oblidged to te for a few of e ave a appli-

to send you a part of any I have in return—you wish 1 know if I
have made any new discoverys in my last excurtion the snow was
on the high mountains by the time I got 40 miles from Edinbr. so
that I was not so fortunate as I could a wished however I find I have

the Erigeron alpinu
Borealis quite in the lowla “de a yiace one would have little thought
of finding them I have also a new oo hina I found in 1802
which Dr Smith writes me he has named after me it is somewhat
like denticulatum but at same cade very Differen

I am yours i:
(Sgd.) G. Don.!
1 Another untidy letter ; the thread is broken and resumed all over the

pages. Much of the mis-spelling i is lost in transcription, because the Peay
at times is so hard to read that the letters cannot be dintiigeaiahed. —B.D./.

APPENDIX G.—LETTERS, 267

P.S. Could you inform me the price of Dicksons Fascicles of
Dryed plants the price of each.

G. Don to N. J. Winch.

palustris anda plantago you have found. I some ti
you my Desiderata of Lichens any of which I will thank you for.
I have found near Edinr. lately the Phascum stoloniferum or
serratum but which I cannot determine I think them both one. I
am going a short botanical excurtion but willbe home soon. __
N.B. I have found the Valeriana pyrenaica in two other habitats
within this last year I have in consequence given it in my 4
Fasciculze.
I am Sir your most obedt.
. (Sgd.) G. Don.
I wish much for a few of each kind of the Mosses.
Royal Botanic Garden, Edinr.
Octr. 15. 1805.

Royal Botanic Garden,
Edin".
Dec*., 3, 1805.
Sir,—In looking over my specimens I have found out your
Disiderata last sent about 4 days ago and have lost no time in
orwarding what nature specimens I have in my possession of your
Disiderata which is as follows—viz.

268 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Veronica fructiculosa Grimmia Schistii

Campanula a Symphytum tuberosum

Orhys corallorhiz Linnaea borealis

Hieracium <a Erigeron alpinum of Dicks.

Rosa involuta embatrire: dentatum

Brassica campestris Ajuga a

Grimmia nuda ce seas 9
Donniana

a prospect of getting specimens of the Ajuga
pee for my Pees next summer and I am not sure
t I may have a specimen of Gentiana nivalis but I have
Reoee found the Arbutus aitin in flower nor have I ever seen oi
Cardamine bellidifolia in Scotland. I hope also to be able
procure you the Pyrola uniflora to my Desiderata I you wil
rum nigrescens and Bartrammia crispa Shoenus monoecius
and Grimmia pusilla, as your not satisfyed with the last being
distinct from G, calcareum where it is possible to send me specimens
or my Herbarium I beg you will have it in view ang ae enough
cannot be obtained I beg you will let me have as many a
which will allways be a step to that object I will be pig to hear
rom you soon and believe me dear sir yours

most obedt and humble servt.
(Sgd.) G. Don.

P.S. Ihave sent them per Newcastle Waggon any other speci-
mens you may want for your Herbarium you will have the goodness
to write me. I subjoina list of what new plants are Aids ies in
my Herb. which I can let you have specimens of —viz

Valeriana algae Gallium spurium
Juncus supin Lichen -———— [illegible
Myagrum panioala yan and blotted].

G. Don to N.-J. Winch.

Forfar, December 6th, 1807.

Sir,—-Some time ago I Recieved your two volumes of the
Botanists guide for which I return you my most gratefull thanks
they contain a number of rare plants and especially the Class Crypto-
gamia the the [sic] method you have adopted in the Lichens I have
reason to believe will become general your work is a just specimens
of your zeal and ardent pursuit of Botany—since my return to
Forfar'I have made several excursions and found a good many
new plants and I am anxious in every opportunity of rendering my
colection as numerous as formerly in consequence of which I have
sent you my disederata taken from the Botanists guide. Plants or

of as many as you can will much oblidge me—your disederata

APPENDIX G,—LETTERS. 269

I am paying particular attention to but it contains several plants
doubtfull natives which have not been found for many years I shall
send you all that I have native _ of. I have cultivated speci-

mens of nearly all the remainder

+ +Schoenus monoicu
++Scirpus Balecaviie
anicum sanguinale
Agrostis spica venti

+ Poa procumbens

Cynosurus echinatus

Bromus multiflorus

secalinu

Triticum loliaceum
uppia maritima
' Sagina erecta
++Anchusa officinalis
silat farinosa fl. alba or
y other vk iety

eich! lla
centaurium fl, albo
No. 221 B. G.
Ribes = eee

aeum
hetonodtiin urbicum
laucum
++Gentiana v
= plants, af this if con-
=, 20%, § renee tenuissimum
Daucus mar te ag
Sium nodiflo
Sison amomu rs
++Statice limonium
++ Drosera anglica

++ Juncus acutus
maritimus
Rumex acutus

palu
++Pyrola media
++Scleranthus perennis

+Scheuchzeria Sees
+-+Cerastium ee
+-+ Reseda lut
f+ Euphorber arate
Rosa tomentosa

nova sp.

Rubus crylifolius
Potentilla aurea

+ Cistus marifolius

isymbrium sylvestre
irio

Brassica oleracea
Lathyrus hirsutus

Ervum tetraspermum
+ +. Trifolium maritimum
subterraneum
ste rum
++ glomeratum
stria
Picris echioides
_ hieracioides
++ Hedypnois hirtus

++Crepis foetida
sed

Senecio \epapnene
ma

+ + Centaurea perce
[. 3 Orchis pyramidalis
ustulata

BS ICAGAS EN ages SZ
-

+ ‘ phos muscifera
ar seh
Malaxis palud

cabs

+ + Cypripedium enleshig
Carex divulsa
extensa

cvingyges OH
|4+ +Sagittaria sagittifolia

270 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Salix forbyana + Hypericum maculatum
rubra +-+Tamus communis
croweana Juncus No. 221
mas et fem. Delphinium consolida
russelliana Alopecurus bulbosus

Bromus spiculitenuata

usca Cuscuta epithymum
rosmarinifolia Limosella aquatica

q Sisymbrium amphibiaum
oloefolia _ +Brassica orientalis
mollisima + Erodium maritimum

|
decipiens Artemisia gallica
++ Peucedanum silaus maritima
+ +Atriplex portulacoides | Atriplex pedunculata
Equisetum fluviatile Salix radicans
Aspidium jobetam | Chlora perfoliata
Primula elatior

Those that are marked with one cross I have plants of. I only
wants a few native specimens of each. Those marked with two
crosses I wish a few plants of each particularly those that grow in
your vicinity.

am ape you can only send me a small quantity at present
I want as many as you can conveniently procure in the Spring and
those that are anual I will thank you” ger collect w oe a geo

at the Botanic ernie orfar.

Could you informe me how to direct to a Mr. Wilkinson a
Botanist in or near Sunde rland.

N. t some future period I shall be under the necessity of
troubling you for some eka . Cryptogamia but I am convinced
the demand at present is sufficie

ere plants cannot be mrcierie-t of the Salix and Ribes Cuttings
will do very well in so doing you will greatly oblidge
Your Hidiibis Servant.
(Sgd.) G. Don.

P.S. I wish specimens of them as well as plants I have a
specimen but I should wish at 2 a 3 specimens in order to com-
plete some collectors of specim
or as above

(Sgd) G. Don.

-

APPENDIX G.—LETTERS. 271
G. Don to N. J. Winch.

Forfar, Feb. 18, 1810.

_ Sir,—I received your letter in due time and I shall lose no time
in sending you part of your Disiderata with several valuable and
interesting additions they will leave Dundee by the first ship for

b
yet I flatter myself they are respectable and likely to continue—
and on my part shall exert every endeavour to make them interest-
ing—if I remember right I have sent you the new plants which I
have given in my 7 and 8 numbers which are Campanula persicifolia,
Sagina maritima, nova species, Potentilla opaca of Linn Rotboella
filiformis—I am to send you a package for Mr. Harriman which I
beg you will take the trouble of forwarding along with yours if
you would have the goodness to send the specimens you have

numbers—I formerly sent you a long list of Desiderata particularly
of plants of my Garden I beg you will add Rosa collina and your

which I understand is not uncommon——{illegible] and——{illegible]
and Rubus caesius but I do not want Rubus corylifolius as I have

you have got it pray send me it. I observed it among specimens
collected in Derbyshire about 14 years ago. Is it possible to send
me Anthemis maritima I have never seen it. I likeways wish much
for Juncus acutus and maritimus and your new species and Crepis
foetida and Hyderserus hirta can you send me plants or seeds
of any of those you collected in Surry, did you not fall in with the

Specimens of all those even for my own private [?] herbarium. I
must leave you to collect such specimens as you can with con-

272 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

venience get of those which will best answer you are a perfect
judge for instance Cistus marifolius, Schoenus monoicus and
Pyrola medea as I have specimens of all the other British species
and would give the whole in a grop together. I would like also a
few specimens of Carex extensa as also plants and plants of Carex
acuta both Orobanches plants and specimens and a few specimens
of Carex digitata. I have already a few of both C. digitata and
extensa. I would likeways be much oblidged to you for specimens

Iam 1 quite bewildered among them since they were made ie separate
famely having neither Books nor specimens to study t

shall add a list of all the mosses which I want specimens OF for my
Herbarium and where you cannot send me enough send me what
you can in order to compair with some I have which I am not certain
of and there is some of them I der say I have non of—they are as
follows viz.—

My DesIpERATA.

Tetraphis pellucida ag ey
Grimmia Dicksoni ristata
sees oer he vifolia
icillata Grihetricvum affine
Dacha en disiatth pumelum
+ interruptum rivulare
fulvellum +nudum
rigidulum +pulchellum
+ovale Neckera heteromalla
pulvinatum var B. Hypnum +polyanthos
squarrosum myosuroides
taxifolium +crenulatum
flexuosum +serrulatum
+cerviculatum Teesdalii
polyphyllum +riparium
Trichostomum +lineare praelongum B
fontinaloides +stokesii
+trifareum +stramineum
Tortula rigida +confertum
cunifolia murale

I have some specimens of most of the Hypnums but not
miftiniens to answer my purpose those marked thus + I want much
even altho you cannot procure specimens enough for my purpose.

Hypnum velutinum Hypnum Schreberi if in fruit
ricatum and
tenellum | fluitans
implexum

. Trugosum
illecebrum +aduncum

APPENDIX G.—LETTERS.

Hypnum +palustre
fluviatile
filicinum
commutatum

+abbreviatum
+chrysophyllum

polymorphum
Fontinalis capillaca
squamosa
Bartramia crispa
ny Dee
Th 1 ty a f
ave plenty spec. o
B.H alleri ny =

ventricosum
roseum
lanceolatum
cuspidatum
istatum
Poletrichum juniperinum

+ pumilum
Sphagnum squarrosum
Gymnostomum No. 1

microstomum
Phascum cea
Phascum Ce
muticum
Schreberianum

crispum
Jungermannia scalaris

These are what I do not want.

273

Jungermannia qunquedentata

nemorosa
If in flower _ bicuspidata

reptans
If in flower ws boa

If in flower tomentella

di sar ee

min
All the Leprarias, ane patryuides

alba.
All the Pulveraria both species

of Variolaria.

Lecides, all but the following

incana
icmadophylla
a

var B.
vernalis
aurantiaca
calva
crenulata
orosthea
atrorufa
lurida
vesicularis
Send

ree claviculare
Gyroph os fea

Send me all ma

Send
Padouarpa hedwigia

smaragdulum
Weberi

My Desiperata continued.
Isidium wena

Thelotrema pertusum
inum
hymeneum

matodes

ice cinerea

274 THE LIFE AND WorRK OF GEORGE DON.

Urciolaria calcarea
mbriata

cyr taspis
Parmelia excisa

frustulosa
c

erina
stillicidiorum

flaccida
fi

and var. sinuata

melaina
muscicola

exanthematica
yo phila ila

Parmelia scopulorum
sili

pollinaria
-polymorpha
Sticta limbata
Peltidia rufescens
polydactyla
horizontalis
Citraria j ae rina
Citraria var. prunastri
Corsiditlania muricata

Usnea florida
Bstonyets post Aa

aspititius [caes]

cornucopioides

iformis
aan
cervi
fenbilatus

alcicornis

spinosus
Any of tbe Tremella that will

ossum
membranifolius

preserve
Fucus ruscifolius
hy

tamarascifolius
bifidus

Pp
Ulva asparagoides

APPENDIX G.—LETTERS. 275

eg laciniata Conferva limosa
anceolata hes decorticans
lactina ucens
defracta sordida
elminthoides setacea
intestinalis amphibia
fistulos _ littoralis
aeruginosa
Conferva rivularis corniculata
nitida scoparia
fontinalis flexuosa
confervicola

I would need specimens of all your Conferya as I am not well
acquainted with that family.

As also all your As also Peziza and

yssus ' -| Auricularia and Clavaria
And all y And Sphaeria and Reticularia
Boletus that will save for Trichia ane the genus Mucus

specimens Muco
As also all your Xylostoma gigantea
Fistulinas Ke

dnum auriscalpium All eh: izomorpha

be j 1y0 . [illegible]
Ans ee hehe that Variolaria faginea

youc

You will see by this list that I am greatly at a loss with the
lichens for although I know the most of Nip yet from the

reat improvements and additions and alterations I am in a manner
bewildered among them having neither specimens nor books to
assist me. I have little doubt I have a many of those I am asking
from you but I would be poate to you for 3 or 4 specimens of
€ach sort as many of them as you can and specimens for Herb.
Brit. of such as will answer 1 mean the oe mest Re can con-
seuently and if you could send me them as as you can
= seal her el making some exeareoie. ree in the
summer and ee wa... [seal here]... e to collect not only
them but new o
and if possible pes of a medea I have in cultivation all the
the other british species. I have seeds of Galium tricorne and

: tris,
at Saxifraga tridact la and Elymus earopaia: Reeds
eon sity of sag ust stilats pyranidune cleat ns and
Specimens as also apifera and muscifera and specim

If you could send any of my Desiderata of arowitiy “plants this
Spring I mean such as one in your neighbourhood although it were

276 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON,

only one would be a great acquisition to my collection—I have
discovered several new mosses and shall send you some in course.
I am Dear Sir your humble
ervt.

(Sd) G. Don.

G. Don to N. J. Winch.
Botanic Garden, Forfar,
Apr. 19, 1812.
Dear Sir,—I received a letter a few days ago by post from you
and to Des your Traveller left me another but he was so short

among which I beg you will send me the Juncus maritimus an
acutus and a ne scovery as also Gentiana verna—Cypripedium

and Ribes spicata and Rosa collina—Atriplex Ae hee: Serapias
grandiflora and palustris pyrola media—Anchusa officinalis picris
ioi Carex depau

men ‘2 sa a erecta seeds and specimens Primula farinosa flore
albo Hottonia palustris Chironia pulchella seeds > Saiiohes Yao
Chenopodium glaucum seeds and specimens Bupleurum t
Peucedanum silaus Sium nodiflorum Statice limonium Dros
anglica— longifolia Riseta lutea Euphidebia paralias Rosa sates
Thymus Se Bartsia fe: seeds: Antirrhinum spurium

APPENDIX G—LETTERS. 277

anthos nigr a ee ih

tokesii—stramineum — confertum — tenellum — intricatum —
llecebrum_—alpinum—abreviatum—chrysophyilum. Mnium androgy-
‘ a teres Up ratiaetees ae a
fiiperira m 1 here re oe um — all your rare
> soap Bry um] Hypnum poljmorphum Partislia d seal
ere . <.} lepi — elegans—leptalea — furva — series a
Resiosk _- Silticidiorum — Slorotote — frustulosa — lacera —
sageni He amylacea—sopho Se ee ee s—

in with in Bene send me a good many specimens
eel in my herbarium for some time past but means to sate

I am yours ve
Sd.) G. Don.
I will thank you to send me what of the growing plants of my
disiderata you can as the season is now arrived. G. D.

The following letter to Mr. Sowerby is now in the British
Museum, Cromwell Road, and is reproduced here by permission
of the Keeper of the Botanical Department. It shows that Don
appreciated the importance for botanical purposes of the difference
between cultivated and native specimens, and that he endeavoured
when contributing to the “English Flora” to prevent misapprehen-
sion on the part of its authors as to the source of the specimens he
sent to them :—

George Don to Mr. Sowerby.
Forfar May 22, 1709.

Mr. ene ys
—I have sent you a few plants as I understood aoe the
Pecans that is Dryed will not Answer Drawing. I shail send

up Every 2 weeks through the summer if they will ssier you a
vas as they —e into flower as I sent you up at a former ee

ive specim You will find that owing to my soil a
ee that a Differ very little from the — — _ Yours
N

N.B. When I have not sent before native speciments I “hall send
in course pois with the green speciments native ones at the same
time. G. Do

ee on the cover] Mr. Sowerby, No. 2 Mead Place,
beth, London

278 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

POS ESCRIL#:

The foregoing sheets had gone to press when Miss M‘Nab, with
whom I was in communication regarding incidents in the life of her
grandfather, William M‘Nab, and of her father, James M‘Nab, both
former chiefs of the Garden staff, brought to my notice some corre-
spondence that had been in the possession of her father between Dr.
Neill and George Don, the son of the Forfar Botanist. The
letters, with which is preserved the manuscript of Dr. Neill’s
biographical notice of George Don (No. 19 of the bibliographical
list on page 91 of these “ Notes”), show us Dr. Neill at the work of
preparing this notice, and add to the information conveyed in Mr.
Druce’s Memoir. By the kind permission of Miss M‘Nab I am
enabled to reproduce them here :—

Dr, Neill to George Don (son of the Forfar Botanist).’
Geo. Don, Esq., 44 Bedford Place, Kensington.

Edin’, ist Feb. 1848.
Dear George,—I long to hear it goes well with you and your
beothees. since I parted ou you in the end of August, already
nearly half a year ago. I a letter and some seeds from Patrick
since he went to Tooting viursen tae and wrote an apology for not
cree for him. I hope you are trying to o find a good on -mceyc for
him. Are James and Charles still i in the same situations

maker in n

assistant to the ee of Botany there ;—but he never did so; it
was your brother David who ame — at the lectures in

Glasgow. He alleges that from Glasgow Mr. Don went to

Edinburgh, where Messrs. Dickson futradhibed him to Sir J. E.

Smith &c.; whereas, he went to Forfar from Glasgow, and took a

long lease fom Gray of Carse of Dovecot hill, and it was Mr. John

‘The manuscript of this, in Dr. Neill’s writing, is a draft of the letter and

POSTSCRIPT. 279

Mackay (not Dickson & Co.) who made him known to Sir J.
Smith. Brodie of Brodie recommended Mr. Don to UF Rutherford,
and he He sub-let Dovecot- 25 and removed to the Botanic
Garden at Edin". Here he spent 4 or 5 years, hata studying
medicine and surgery ; and then returned to Forfar, practised as a
country doctor, renovated his botanical collection of living plants—
and visited Clova eS adding several new plants to his
ormer discoveries, and here he died.

Could you a ssist my Pecaces as to some dates and places? For
instance. 1. Where was Mr. Don born and what was your grand-
a

fam mle came to edinberch 2 you were a stout chap— Dav

little boy, and also James. Patrick and Charles He born in Leith
Walk. 4. Do you recollect in what year Mr. Don died and in what
month Mr. Brown and I visited Dovehill? 5. Could you pais out
the spot in Forfar Churchyard where your father was buried? My
opinion is that British botanists ought to mark the spot by a simple

their deep regret for aspersion cast on his memory, St ey the

led Hote borealis is called by Sir W us Hooker a
“valuable discovery by the late acute Mr. G. ties "; but is now
enied. Potentilla tridentata is in the same predicament : but will

yet = re-discovered.

so good as write me fully on all these points.

Mr. George Don (son of the Forfar Botanist) to Dr. Neill.
44 Bedford aoe oF ease
Feby. 2

My r Sir,—I intended to have written to you ce before
this, face oun always came in the way to prevent it. James
and Charles are still in their old situations, the latter got married
in Sept" or Oct" last, but I have not yet seen his wife. As to

*See pages 62, 63 of the Memoir in these “ Notes,”— B.
*See page 63, footnote 2, of the Memoir in these “* Notes. "_T, B. B.

280 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Patrick I have no influence with any party who can assist him toa
situation, as I am perfectly unknown in the Horticultural world.
James and Charles have more influence with nurserymen, both

dealing with Mr. Knight in the King’s-road for seeds, &c., and eve
atrick is much better known among gardeners and nurserymen
than either of us, having attended most of the flower-shows, and
been very successful in gaining prizes, but the fact is a good situa-
tion is difficult of attainment unless the influence be considerable.
hope, however, that he will soon succeed, for very few gardeners
§

ped

shire and who had two sons and one daughter, the eldest of whom
Thomas one of whose sons resides in Lower James Street Golden
Square London; the second Alexander my Grandfather who was

married to a Mr. Miller two of whose sons became gardeners one

then removed. My father about this time appears to have got tired
of the Clockmaking business and went to learn Gardening or
Horticulture with his cousin Mr. Miller then gardener at Duplin
Castle, and here he appears to have made his first botanical

* See page 55 of the Memoir in these “ Notes.”—/. B. 2B.

POSTSCRIPT. 281

s
who died in his infancy, the next myself, then David, and then
J ames Brodie all of whom were living when he went to Edinburgh
In 1803 or 1804, but the last James Brodie died from teething soon

W. F O

Aes a 8
after our arrival in Leith Walk. In Forfar my father, previous t

the neighbourhood where he cultivated plants, following at the
ker. He then got a long lease

99 years of the Doo-hillock from Gray of Carse at a rent of 5
shillings per annum, where he built two houses to which he must
have removed as soon as one of them was habitable. This ground
the lease of which has still between 50 and 60 years to run has now
ecome very valuable having been converted into a_rail-road

* See page 60, footnote.—/. B. B.
*See page 66 and footnotes 2, 3 of the Memoir in these “ Notes.” The

282 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

1808 there were two sons born the first died in his infancy, the
second Charles Lyell born in 1810 now Gardener to Lord Beresford
at Bedgebury Park near Goudhurst in Kent. About 1811 my father
added the nursery-business to that of the Botanic Garden which
turned out anything but profitable, the ground being so bad and the
labour so expensive. In Jany 1814, my father died as well as my

wi
qualified himself for in Edinburgh.

Had he then thrown up botany he would have done well in his
new profession, for he was very successful at first, but this
ultimately dwindled in consequence of his being continually out of
the way when wanted in search of new botanical discoveries which
is not a pursuit adapted for a poor man with a numerous family.

business but we were both too young and |in]experienced,
actually knew nothing about the matter whatever, and even if we
had we could have done nothing surrounded as we were by the

burgh and went to live at Gask and from thence to Smithy Haugh
where she died about 1836 of a desease of the hear

care who countenanced myself as well as all my brothers was
eneral Sir David Leighton of the East India Company’s Service
a relation (cousin) of my father by my grandmother’s side and James
Brodie of Brodie who both remitted sums direct to my mother on 2
or 3 different occasions.

My fathers publications were few, they were the 1 “Hortus Siccus”;
2 “Plants and Animals of Forfarshire” published in Hederwicks
Statistical Account of Forfarshire; 3 A paper on Fiorin grass

grostis stolonifera, published in some Society’s Transactions, 4
Some account of the varieties of Scotch-Fir &c.

fi ir yk.
mith, however the thing was perfectly easy perhaps Mr. John

POSTSCRIPT. 283

Mackay ene Mr. James Dickson of Covent Garden. Sir J.
mi made my t

WN
Que
o
bee |
ee
fs
3
=
5
3
ae
o
et.
cf
©
5
By
es
—
}
oS
°
g

procure for him Kensington peers oe the death = Mr. F wares
but the present Mr. W. Aitons’ power was too great. The garden
at Forfar never was sublet Bing sai father’s life, bit he lef it in
the care of my grandfather during his residence in Edinburgh, who
resided on the spot.

Patrick and James were born at Leith Walk, not Charles
who was born ‘at Forfar after our return from Edin urgh.
My father began to practise as a Surgeon immediately on his return
from Edinburgh. His last excursion to the Clova mountains must
have been in 1812; in 1813 he made some excursions to the West
Highlands, Mb to eter Bes are, thence to Edinburgh for the
last time when I believe he ained with you at Canonmills
during his ay there. Tt: a8 te aut of 1814 yourvisited Foeiend in
company with Mr. Brown of Perth! my father having died the

revious January at which time my mother and five sons were then
alive, myself, David, Patrick, James.and Charles. My sister having
died in January about a fortnight after wh father, my grandfather
also died in the same month, year and plac

I cannot say when you visited F print before we removed to
Edinburgh,? however we went there in 1803 or 1804. My sister,
myself ae David must have been the only children in existence
at that tim

My F ather was buried in Forfar Church-yard about a hundred
eet from the Church on the South Side towards the East end of
the ure
I believe the only plants my father discovered which have not
yet been rediscovered are as you say the Hierochloe borealis and

have Dr. Neill’s own witness to the ays of this visit. ‘I duly
agen your letter enclosing the order for £31 for behoof of the family of
the late Mr. Geo e Don.. I scarce know by. ae fatality I have so long

p
“I went by Perth and proceeded to Forfar in sere with Mr. R. Brown

eorge Don, who apparently was determ mined to carry on the nursery %

? See page 62, footnote 2, of the Memoir in these “ Notes.” —/. B. B,

284 THE LIFE AND WoRK OF GEORGE DON.

Potentilla _— but that is no reason why they should not yet
sit requires a practised eye to be there at the very time

of flow But many plants one extinct in localities where
they were soy de found in abundanc

Look at the life of my brother David in the Penny Cyclopzedia
comporiaded by Dr. Lankester, there is hardly a word of truth in
it. He makes him attend lectures ie Edinburgh when he could not
have been more than 3 or 4 years old. Had he given data the
thing would have looked ridiculou

Believe me my Dear Sir Yours very truly,
EORGE Don.

P.S. Write and let me know whether you have been able to read

this scroll.

Dr. Neill must have written questioning some of the statements
of the foregoing letter, for we have the following letter from Mr.
George Don:— -

Mr. George Don (son of the Fe rorfar Botanist) to Dr. Nevill.

44 Bedford Place, Aenea Hill, Kensington,
March 2ztst 1848.

My Dear Sir,—It may be that my tee only learned the
clockmaking and not the watch making business that mistake lies
with me as I believed them to be the same, at least they are generally
combined. It is also very possible that you are correct with regard
to my father’s excursion to England, and that it was connected
with gardening, and that his first profession was that of a gardener,
and that getting tired of it after his Sara from England apprenticed
himself to a clockmaker in Dumblane; however you might gain some
information on this head from Mr. Tonle: Miller S.S.C. or ou
to the Supreme Court in Edinburgh the son of Mr. Miller of
Dupplin my father’s first master. All the information I have given
on this head does not rest on my authority, it was derived from Mr.
James Don my father’s cousin in London who probably may have
been wrongly informed, had I written entirely from my own know-
ledge without applying to him, the object of my fathers journey to
England would have corresponded with what you have said on the
subject.

I think Mr. James M‘Nab can give you all the information required
on the subject of my father’s unrediscovered pare robably as you
say there are two or three more such as ace yilum agent
and aureum, the former very distinct s sI ek
wild myself near Arbroath, the latter is vary “difficult t to aistinoaish a
at all from Ch. ae stre, it may be a variety; and poe

POSTSCRIPT. 285

I will some day soon look over all the plants first discovered by my
father, and give you a list of those that have not since been
rediscovered

And believe me to be remaining Yours sincerely,
G

EORGE Don.
Dr, Neill.

In the light of this correspondence and its statements conflicting
with some of those in the Memoir, we must conclude that at the pre-
sent time our data are quite insufficient for the compilation of an
accurate story of George Don’s early life. It will be observed that
the son does not answer Dr. Neill’s direct question regarding the date
of his father’s birth, he conjectures the place was Dundee, and after
giving a detailed account of his father’s training and visit to London
admits, when Dr, Neill doubts it, that much of it came from his
father’s cousin, with whom he is not prepared altogether to agree.
It is evident that Dr. Neill’s biographical notice, written in his later
years and long after the events to which it refers, drew largely for
its information upon the letter given above of George Don’s son.

It has been stated! that a movement was begun in the middle of
last century to collect funds for the purpose of erecting a monument
to George Don, and we find Dr. Neill referring to this in his letter
to George Don’s son. Amongst papers of the late Mr. James
M‘Nab, to which his daughter has kindly granted me access, is the
manuscript of a short communication intended for presentation to
the Botanical Society of Edinburgh at its meeting in February,
1851—it may not have been read, for there is no notice of it in the
minutes of the Society—in which he gives definite form to the
general desire of botanists that a monument should be erected.
There is no record of how far this movement went, but the following
letters, which are printed by permission of Miss M‘Nab, show that
enquiries were made as to the position of Don’s grave and the
possibility of placing a monument in Forfar Churchyard :—

George Henderson (Nurseryman, Brechin) to James M‘Nab.
Den Nursery,
Brechin, 17 January 1851.

r Sir,—We were speaking last year, on the very subject of
your letter, to an old Gardener in rake a particular acquaintance
of the late Mr. George Dons and who accompanied him on many
his excursions in search of ‘plants in this and the neighbouring

1 See page 88, footnote 3, of the Memoir in these “Notes.”

286 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

Counties. This person was a present when Be: — and attended
his funeral in the Church Yard of Forfar. He oreover, if we
mistake not a relation of the = of Forfar se has been a good
while in office as he is also of the same name. This persons
account was, we are sorry to say of the same tenor as the informa-
tion you alre eady possess. He said it was now quite pO to
distinguish the exact spot or perhaps within some yards of it, but
that he Sarat ae peat about the bearing of the place rate the
east end of the

This is probably ‘all the sir rg that could now be arrived at
although we were to proceed to Forfar for the purpose [of]
iaatibating an investigat tion.

I think I was mentioning to you that we had laid out a New
Cemetery at Forfar last year. Prior to the opening of it the Old
Church aa was in a fear uly overcrowded state. For many

h the eluihacics of relatives did not keep watch upon. In many
ae the coffins were piled three or four above each other. Poor
Mr. Dons nameless grave has probably, therefore, had several other
ao since his remains were laid there upwards of thirty years

*SMight not the Monument be fastened on to the Church Wall
“Near this spot”—There are several Mural Monuments there
AITEAD Yess vole

Dear Sir
Very truly Yours
(Signed) Gro. HENDERSON.

George Henderson to James M‘Nab.

Den Nursery,
Brechin, ro April 1851.
* Dear Sir,—We have been extremely busy this long time past
and hope ‘therefore you will excuse us for not having sooner
eo to your last_communication.—We enclose a letter ae

; remain tae Sir
ours truly
(Signed) | Geo. HENDERSON.

POSTSCRIPT. | 287

{Enclosure. |
James Ramsay to Messrs. Henderson.

Forfar, 7th April 1851.
Messrs. Henderson & Sons.

Dear Sirs,—I have communicated your letter of 24th ult. to the
Magistrates and others and find there will be no ee to the
proposed Monument to the memory of the late Mr.

ome of his acquaintances here say they can point ‘ott the spot
where he was buried, and if the arene not placed over his
h

up ‘will satisfy any one of this
Seeing the Old Church- Yard is now shut up, and not in any way
resorted to, being so unfit for a place of recreation, a considerable
number of influential people here are of the opinion that the proper
place for the erection would be the Wew Cemetery where an appro-
priate site would at once be obtained. You might mention ade to
ade

I am Dear Sirs
Yours truly
(Signed) Jas. Ramsay.

For permission to print the following copy of a manuscript in the
writing of Mr. William M‘Nab I am also indebted to Miss M‘Nab.
It is interesting as giving us some idea from George Don himself of
the extent of his collection of plants at Forfar, and it bears out
what I have said in previous pages regarding the valuable informa-
tion upon horticultural and botanical history that would be avail-
able should Dr. Neill’s papers be discovered :—

Notes rrom Mr. Dons Letters to Mr. New 3 & 4 Dec. 1812.

My Botanic Garden where I keep my Collection of Herbaceous
Plants and a plant of each kind of Tree and Shrub is measured one
oad but perhaps it is a large one. I entered to it at Whitsunday

1796. I have a lease for 99 years of Charles Gray Esq’ of Carse.
My Collection at present consists of the following vz

of Grasses cluding Carexes and the — 350
Remarkable vari :
Annuals different species : . . to EE5O

288 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON.

and if the varieties such as are sold in

Seed shops were added would amount 1600
to 300 or 400 more would be Total .

Species of Shrubs and Trees and the

Remarkable varieti fae
Biennials or short tos Plants

not including varie 33°
Perennials not lide varieties . 2588
If the eso were added would amount

to 400 at lea ‘

Green Pigs Pinata besides varieties . ; 1200

I have a large collection of Roses perhaps more different species
‘than is to be found in any Collection in Britai

I have I beleive the ies extensive collection of Willows that is
to be met with in any collection in Britain. I have several new
species I have discovered myself of that F; amily.

I have a few of the best sort of the Pinus sylvestris since I wrote
the report I visited that Sel Forrest at Mar Lodge, and I find
that all the most remarkable Trees are of ae variety. I measured
several of them which measured ao 15 feet to 18 feet in circum-
ference and they were from 70 to 1oo feet in hight.

Rare Green House Plants. | Berberis sibirica

_ illicifolia
Oxalis secunda = chinensis
» tetraphylla Ribes dicantha
- inin Rubus virginicus
», coccinea Pee ee
» Incarnata nterm
» repens Rhamnus alee talocites
5, rosacea Genista hispanica
Tulbagea alliacea 7 usitanica

Tropaelum hybridum

ee pinnatum
Laurus fetans
Sempervivum glutinosum
Mimosa sa i
Salvia spinosa
s

Lobelia minuta
Bellidifolia
Carex pee
Cyperus Briz
Bupleurum mani
Campanula saxatilis

(Hardy). Shrubs.

Pyrus nivalis
» angustifolia

» sibirica
Cornus sibiricus
inata
Cytisus eons
j= thus
Viburnum ulmifolium
Juniperus alpinu

” re
Arbutus thymifolia
Vaccinium pensylvanicum
Andromeda Cassinifolia
Spirzea ulmifolia
meedrifolia
Robinia macrophylla
Salix aes! of Linn
» glau

y, _ rupes tri TIS
Iva fasescens

Empetrum album
Prunus depressus

On
So
fo
3s.
= 8 5
(@)
bee |
o
wm
foe
mM

see eee
semperflore
Betula odorata

~-
~~

» glabra
Clethra scabra
acuminata
Rare Roses.

Rosa fenistrata
4

va
- x sanguisorbifli
» multiflor,

Rare Herbaceous Plants.

Selinum pyrenaicum
Peucedanum caucasicum
Sison salsum

villo
Racudedius abortivus
Pothus foetida
(es Sarma
Geranium Ibericu

POSTSCRIPT.

289

ibug foo lappa
Salvia
ee ae ie cut off].
Pyrethrum ptarmacifolium
‘ Caucasicum

Rare foreign Carexes.

aris
» flexuosa
» crinata

Carex Cyperoides
» granul

Rare foreign Grasses.

Melica exasparina
Festuca diandra.

” eevis
cristata
Poa’ peruviana

flava

axa
Mollinerii

Achillea dis
poe
Silene petrea

re
Carduus serratuloides
Astragalus dauricus
ri istatus
plea jacus
Trifolium montanum
racteatum
xpansum

”

”

Plantago a alpi

Rubus pistillar
ysimachia srarentiilin

Justicia americana

Euphorbia at ec saiers
androsszemifolia
Pyrola ho roe
umbellat

”

* those marked thus x are new species of my discovery.

290 THE LIFE AND WORK OF GEORGE DON,

I need not call to your mind that I was 3 Botanical excursion last
he

summer where discovered amon

other things the er

rarietis—a non-discript ae s of fee ae = ne rartflora
tion h

Walenberg. vide S[t]oc

the Beata

Astragalus campestris of vem a quienes’ oo and the

Salix Lanata of Linn by far the Beautifulest of that Genus, ecidie

what I take to be the True Ranunculus nivalis of Zin and 2 non

cect ae of Salix—the Astragalus and Carex ai Salix are

from the Clova Mountains the others from the high mountains
head of De

which eet g the

my discoverys I think the following the most remarkable all

of which I have growing in my Garden

Eriophorum hes

capitatum
Phleum Michilii
Arundo —

ripar
Poa. depauperata, new

Avena aicnea:
poeefolia, new species
Triticum cristatu
new sp.

Rottbeellia alpinum,
Aira glomerata, new species
” iga ata
Carex ustulata

» rariflora

» . Seine
yy SiPanuned
Juncus, new species
» gracilis
‘i astaneus
Galium spurium
yn peer
new species

Sagina martinag-

ees TEENS, new
Spec
CheGonctian prone
ure
Saxifraga elénigilla
datifida

Arenaria chlaifolia
fastigiata
Stellaria scapigera
Lychnis alpina
Spergula saginoides
Rosa saniguisorbifonil z
» Nivalis "
» suaveolens ra
Potentilla tridentata
p38
Ranunculus ethers
stri oS
um sank tu

y grum
Draba elongata, new epotiedl
Anthyllis os new

Speci
Asta campestris
[name clipped off
at bottom page].

NOTES

FROM THE ae Se

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN,

EDINBURGH.

MARCH 1908.

CONTENTS.
Page.
aane Royal Botanic Garden : Rese eee Se) i. =
List of Staff at March 1908 ae a

Rules and Regulations - = «= =) *
sVustorig Notice == = 2- e e
- Regius Keepers- — - Se eee
_ Principal Gardeners from 1756 = ee

Features of the a. With Key Plan ee :
Teaching in the Gar A ee

Enumeration of Sos, 1889-1907 Se ee ae
History of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh Principal
Gardeners— ee ae
Thomas Sommerville a oe oe aS
William | McNab—with Portal :
List san

fy. Ce

we NE tents,

INVERLEITH PLACE

a

IN TH LANE _____,

HERBACEOUS BoRDER WEIGELA

2, LONIGERA

Cs

~\\ Sovanaceak ComposiTAE

SCGROPHULARINEAE

do Sag

BupDLEIA

VIBURNUM
ZELKOWA

Quercus ULmus

heey

CASTANEA

Roap

RHoDoDENDR

WeEsT
: ENTRANCE

OLEACEAE

SYRINGA

ARBORETUM

ELAEAGNACEAE

MOY HLVaTHaAN|

LigusTRUM

Prunus

SPIRAEA HAMAMELIDEAE

ROSACEAE ee

BETULA

AST
GRATAEGUS ENTRANCE

GARDEN
8B Eccnomic Plants.
C Central Greenhouse and \ ROSACEAE
Corridors. Laboratories. ;

D Insectivorous Plants. Q Lecture Hall. U_ Regius Keeper's Residence

E Orchids. R Herbarium and Library. V_ Point for View of the City.

F Stove Plants. §S Gentlemen's Lavatory. W HeadGardener’s Residence

G Temperate Ferns. T Ladies’ Cloak Room. X Gatekeeper’s Lodge.

H Tropical Ferns.

; paeerea HOIETNT T KEY PLAN OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN, EDINBURGH.
= Genoa : MARCH 1908.

+ House. Fe
M Temperate Palms and Area of Garden, 57°648 Acres.
Tree Ferns. Above Sea-level—Highest point, 109 feet; lowest point, 48 feet.
0 Fe : 10 20
LINKS 100 Wut | | L i ee l l l [ L | j l | pee
FEET 1000 TTTTINTIT T T . zm T ! ! I T T
0 1000

GEO STEWART aC: EDINn*

THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN,
EDINBURGH.

THE Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, is one of the three
Gardens maintained by the State in the United Kingdom, the
others being the Royal Gardens at Kew in England, and
the Glasnevin Garden at Dublin in Ireland. It occupies an
unequally-sided quadrilateral area of 57°648 acres (bounded upon
all sides by public roads and dwelling-houses) on the North side
of Edinburgh—about a mile from the shore of the Firth of
Forth. Its highest point, at Inverleith House—the official
residence of the Regius Keeper of the Garden—towards_ the
North-west, is 109 feet above sea-level, and thence the ground falls
away on all sides. The lowest point—a depression 48 feet above
sea-level, with an east and west trend through the middle of the
Garden—is the site of an old bog, and the ground rises again to
the south of the depression. The surface soil is generally
alluvial sand resting on clay at considerable depth. In the lower
part of the area the clay comes to the siirface.

There are two entrances—one upon the east side from Inver-
leith Row into the Garden, the other upon the west side from
Arboretum Road into the Arboretum.

- The Garden is open daily from 9 a.m. on Week-days and
from IZ a.m. on Sundays until sunset.

The Plant-Houses are open from I p.m. until 5.30 p.m., or
until sunset if this be earlier.

The Museum is open on Week-days from 10 a.m. until
5 p.m. and on Sundays from 1 p.m. until sunset.

The Herbarium and Library are open on Week-days from
10 a.m. until I p.m., and from 2 p.m. until 5 p.m., excepting
on Saturday, when they are open until I p.m.

(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No, XV., March, 1908. ]

Staff of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
at March, 1908.

—

Regius Keeper, . ; : ‘ . Isaac Bayley Balfour,
M.A.,.M.D., F.R.S.
Assistant in Museum, ehioe Harry Frank Tagg, F.L.S.
Assistant in Herbarium, . ‘ . John Frederick Jeffrey.
Head Gardener, ; ; : ; Robert Lewis Harrow.
Assistant Head Gardener, : , Henry Hastings.
Foreman of Glass Department, . Laurence Stewart.
Foreman of Herbaceous Department, : . Charles Dyker.

Foreman of Arboretum, . : : . Alexander Johnston.

SU ee rat esas

Pp isn ES-2 ox toe aR 2
Se eR

foe Fa sp ce ae oo eae

RULES for the Royal Botanic Garden and
Arboretum in connection with the Regula-
tions prescribed by “The Parks Regulation
Act, 1872.”

1. No unauthorised Person may ride or drive in this Garden
or in the Arboretum, and no Wheelbarrow, Truck, Bath-chair,
Perambulator, Cycle, or other Vehicle or Machine, is allowed to
€nter, except with the written permission of the Keeper.
Children under ten years of age are not admitted ‘unless
accompanied by a Parent or suitable Guardian.

2. No Horses, Cattle, Sheep, or Pigs are allowed to enter.

3. No Dogs aré admitted.

4- No Bags, Baskets, or Parcels, no Flowers, and no imple-
ments for games may be brought in; Artists and Photographers
may not bring in their Apparatus without written permission
from the Keeper.

NoTE.— The foregoing Rules shall not apply to persons going
to or leaving Inverleith House by the road leading from
the Arboretum Road Gate to the House.

5. Visitors are to enter and leave the Plant Houses by the
Doors according to the Notices affixed thereon.

6. Smoking is not allowed in the Plant Houses.

7. No Person shall touch the Plants or Flowers.

8. Pic-nics and luncheon parties are not allowed.

9. No unauthorised Person shall Drill or practise Military
Evolutions or use Arms or play any Game or Music, or practise
Gymnastics, or sell or let any Commodity.

10. No unauthorised Public Address may be delivered in the
Garden or Arboretum. No Performance or Representation
either spoken or in dumb show shall be given in any part of the
Garden or Arboretum, unless by permission of the Commissioners

iv RULES AND REGULATIONS.

of His Majesty’s Works and Public Buildings. No Person shall
use any obscene, indecent, or blasphemous words, expressions, or
gestures, or do any act calculated to provoke a breach of the
Peace, in the course of, or in connexion with, any speech,
address, performance, recitation, or representation. No money
shall be solicited or collected in connexion with any performance,
recitation, or representation, except by permission of the Com-
missioners of His Majesty’s Works and Public Buildings.

11. Large parties must be broken up to prevent crowding.

12. Climbing the Trees, Railings, or Fences is forbidden.

13. Birds’-nesting, and taking, destroying, or injuring Birds or
Animals are forbidden.

14. The distribution of Handbills, Advertisements, and other
Papers by the Public is forbidden.

Dated the 28th day of April 1904.
Sealed with the Common Seal of the Commissioners of Hts

Majesty's Works and Public Buildings.

SCHOMBERG K. M‘DONNELL, ele
: id

Secretary.

Historic Notice.

IN the year 1670 a small portion of ground, known as St.
Ann’s Yards, lying to the south of Holyrood House, and
usually let to market gardeners by the Hereditary Keeper
of Holyrood House, was occupied by two eminent Edinburgh
physicians, Andrew Balfour and Robert Sibbald, for the
making of a Physic Garden, and James Sutherland was
appointed to the “Care of the Garden.” This was the
foundation of the Royal Botanic Garden of Edinburgh,
“which is therefore, after that of Oxford (founded in 1632), the
oldest in Great Britain. The Garden was stocked with plants
from the private Garden of Dr Andrew Balfour, in which for
some years he had been accumulating medicinal plants, and also
in great measure from that at Livingston in West Lothian, the
laird of which, Patrick Murray, was much interested in the
growing of useful plants. Shortly thereafter, but at what precise
date has not yet been ascertained, Sutherland became custodian
: of the Royal Garden, which lay on the north side of the Palace,
and it became a Physic Garden for instruction, whilst the
original plot in St. Ann’s Yards was, apparently, given up.

In 1676 the same physicians acquired from the Town Council
of Edinburgh a lease of the Garden of Trinity Hospital and
adjacent ground for the purpose of a Physic Garden in addition
to the Garden already existing at Holyrood, and they appointed
the same James Sutherland (16..-1715) to be “ Intendant ” of
this Garden. The site of this Garden, which for convenience of
reference may be called the Town’s Botanic Garden, was the
ground lying between the base of that portion of the Calton Hill
upon which the prison is built and the North Bridge, and it is
now occupied by a portion of the Waverley Station of the North
British Railway. The name Physic Garden attached to a street
in the vicinity is a reminiscence of the existence of the Garden at
this spot. :

vi HISTORIC NOTICE.

About 1702 another Botanic Garden was established in
Edinburgh in the ground immediately adjacent to the College
Buildings, apparently on the site of the present South College
Street. This was the College Garden, and of it James Sutherland
became also custodian.

Thus in the early years of the eighteenth century there were
in Edinburgh three distinct Botanic or Physic Gardens—one
at Holyrood, the Royal Garden ; one around Trinity Hospital,
the Town’s Garden; and one beside the College, the College
Garden—all under the care of James Sutherland.

Sutherland from the first made use of the Royal Garden for
giving “instruction in Botany to the Lieges,” and received a royal
warrant appointing him Botanist to the King in Scotland, and
empowering him to “set up a Profession of Botany ” in this
Garden. When the Town’s Garden was created the Town
Council appointed him to lecture on Botany as Professor in the ~
Town’s College, now the University of Edinburgh. In 1683 he
published his “ Hortus Medicus Edinburgensis, or a Catalogue
of the Plants in the Physical Garden at Edinburgh,” from which
and from other published notices we learn that between two and
three thousand plants were in cultivation. There are no data
available from which to determine how these plants were
distributed between the several Gardens at the date of publica-
tion of Sutherland’s catalogue. :

In 1706 Sutherland resigned the care of the Town’s Garden
and the College Garden as well as his Professorship in the
University, but, remaining King’s Botanist, he retained the care
of the Royal Garden at Holyrood. Charles Preston was
appointed his successor by the Town Council, and there were
thus established rival Gardens and rival Professors of Botany in
Edinburgh. Charles Preston died in 1712, and was succeeded
in his offices by his brother George Preston. Neither of the
Prestons had ever the care of the Royal Garden.

Sutherland’s appointment as King’s Botanist, Keeper of the
Royal Garden, and Regius Professor of Botany was held during
the pleasure of the Sovereign, and on the death of Queen Anne
in 1714 he was not continued in office by George I.

In 1715 William Arthur (....-1716) received a commission
as successor to Sutherland, but as he was implicated in an

Historic NOTICE. vii

unsuccessful Jacobite plot to seize the Castle, he did not hold
the office long.

He was succeeded in 1716 by Charles Alston (1683-1760).

In 1724 the College Garden, having fallen into disorder, was
turned to other uses; and in 1729, George Preston having
retired, the Town Council appointed, as his successor in the
charge of the Town’s Garden and as Professor of Botany in the
University, Charles Alston, who as King’s Botanist had already
the charge of the Royal Garden and was Regius Professor of
Botany. Through him, after separation for a quarter of a
century, the Royal Garden and the Town’s Garden were again
combined under one Keeper, and the Regius Professorship of
Botany and the University Professorship were similarly united.
They have so continued to the present time.

In 1763, the Royal Garden and the Town’s Garden proving
too small and otherwise unsatisfactory, John Hope (1725-1786),
who had succeeded Alston in his offices in 1761, proposed a
transference of the two to a more congenial site in which they
could be combined. At first it was intended to secure ground to
the south of George Watson’s Hospital—the area upon which
much of the present Royal Infirmary is built—but this not being
Possible, five acres of ground to the north side of Leith Walk,
below the site now occupied by Haddington Place, were chosen.
As Hope proposed to transfer the collections in the Royal
Garden to the new Garden he was able to secure the support of
the Treasury to his scheme, and the selected ground was leased
in name of the Barons of Exchequer. At the same time the
Town Council agreed to contribute £25 annually to the support
of the Garden, this sum being the amount of rent expected from
the letting of the old Town’s Garden. The plants from both
Gardens were transferred to the ground at Leith Walk, and from
this date there has been only one Botanic Garden in Edinburgh.
The site thus secured for the Garden proved, however, only a
temporary one.

Daniel Rutherford (1749-1819), who in 1786 succeeded
Hope in his offices, cast about him for a spot in which more
ground would be available for the extension of the Garden ;
and eventually in 1815 nine and a half acres of the land lying
to the east of Holyrood Palace, and forming the ground of

Viii HISTORIC NOTICE.

Belleville or Clockmill, was fixed upon asa site. This selection
gave rise to controversy which was prolonged, and Rutherford
died before any arrangements for the transference of the Garden
had been made.

Robert Graham (1786-1845), his successor, appointed in 1820,
preferred the more open site of the Inverleith property which the
Garden now occupies, and fourteen acres of the Field or Park
of Inverleith, known as Broompark and Quacaplesink, were
purchased by the Barons of Exchequer from Mr James Rocheid,
its owner, in 1820,the lease of the Leith Walk Ground being sold.
By 1823 allthe plants had been transferred to the new Garden.

In 1858, during the Keepership of John Hutton Balfour (1808-
1884), who succeeded Graham in 1845, a further addition, by
purchase from the proprietor of Inverleith, of a narrow belt of
two and a half acres was made to the Garden on the west side ;
and in 1865 the Caledonian Horticultural Society having resigned
to the Crown its lease of the ten acres of adjoining ground which
it had occupied since 1824 as an experimental Garden, this
ground was also made part of the Botanic Garden. Finally the
present area of the Garden was completed in 1876, when the
Town Council purchased from the Fettes Trustees twenty-seven
and three-quarter acres of Inverleith property on the west side of
the Garden and transferred it to the Crown for the purpose of
making an Arboretum in connection with the Garden; the
Crown at the same time purchased Inverleith House and two
and a half acres of additional ground.

In 1879, Alexander Dickson (1836-1887) became Queen’s
Botanist, Regius Keeper and Professor, and held these appoint-
ments until his death in 1887. During his term of office the
Arboretum was opened to the public.

Surrounded as it now is on all sides by public roads, no further
extension of the Garden upon its present site can be made.

Regius Keepers (R.K.)

from the

Foundation of the Garden.

JAMES SUTHERLAND,
WILLIAM ARTHUR,
CHARLES ALSTON,
JOHN Hope .

DANIEL RUTHERFORD,
ROBERT GRAHAM,

; *
JOHN HuTTON BALFOoUR,

ALEXANDER DICKSON,

ISAAC BAYLEY BALFOUR, .

_—_~—~_

Born 1639? :
R.K. 12th January, 1699 ?*
Retired 1715.

Died 24th June, 17109.

R.K. toth May, 1715.
Died 1716.

Born 1683.
R.K. 30th June, 1716.
Died 22nd November, 1760.

Born toth May, 1725.
R.K. 13th April, 1761
Died 1oth November, 1786.

Born 3rd November, 1749.
R.K. 20th December, 1786.
Died 15th December, 1819.

Born 7th December, 1786.
R.K. 31st January, 1820.
Died 7th August, 1845.

Born 15th September, 1808.
R.K. 8th November, 1845.
Retired 18380.

Died 11th February, 1884.

Born 21st February, 1836.
R.K. 28th April, 1880.
Died 30th December, 1887.

Born 31st March, 1853.
R.K. 5th April, 1888.

* This is the date of a Royal Warrant from William III., and no earlier one has
been found.

Principal Gardeners (P.G.) from the Year 1756.
(The Names of those preceding Williamson are not yet known.)

JOHN WILLIAMSON, . po PAS
Died September, 1780.
MALCOLM M‘COIG, _.. . P.G. ist January, 1782?
Died 25th February, 1789.
ROBERT MENZIES, : of es, SOG S
Died 1799?
JOHN MACKAY, . : . Born 25th December, 1772.

P.G. February, 1800.
Died 14th April, 1802.

GEORGE DON, : : . Born October, 1764?
EAS, oe: 1802?
Resigned 1
Died 15th Fiagiary 1814.
THOMAS SOMMERVILLE, . Bornt ea
P.G. 1807?
Died pth March, 1810.
WILLIAM M‘NAB,. . Born t2th che fog 1780.
P.G. April, 1

Died Ist Decenker 1848.

JAMES M‘Nap, _. ; . Born 25th April, 1810.
P.G. ist January, 1849.
Died 19th November, 1878.

JOHN SADLER, . : . Born 3rd February, 1837.
P.G. 13th January, 1879.
Died 9th December, 1882.

ROBERT LINDSAY, : : ne 7th May, 1846.
P.G. 3rd March, 1883.
Retired 31st March, 1896.

ADAM DEWAR RICHARDSON, Born 12th September, 1857.
P.G. 1st April, 1896.
Resigned 31st May, 1902.

ROBERT LEWIS HARROW, . ‘Born 26th March, 1867.
P.G. Ist June, 1902.

Features of the Garden.

The method through which the Garden was built up by
successive additions resulted in an absence of combination
between its several parts, in great measure a consequence of want
of adequate funds to make the necessary alterations in the
grounds. During the past eighteen years, in which the Garden
has been wholly under the administration of the Commissioners
of H.M. Works, the bringing about of this combination has been
in progress. The work is not yet completed, and the Plan of the
Garden which is attached to this sketch shows the area of the
Garden as it is laid out at this date—October, 1907. Future
editions will show further changes as the work of reconstruction
proceeds. :

From its foundation the Botanic Garden has been devoted to
the teaching of Botany, and its usefulness in this respect has
determined the laying out of its area.

Herbaceous Garden.—A considerable space is occupied by a
collection of herbaceous plants arranged for study in natural
orders,

Rock Garden.—There is an extensive rockwork upon whic
alpine and rarer herbaceous plants are cultivated.

Arboretum.— The whole of the western area of the Garden
is in process of arrangement as an Arboretum of trees and shrubs,
and the positions of some of the chief genera are indicated on
the plan. The Conifer are now placed in the ground adjacent
to the Rock Garden.

Herbaceous Border.—Along the North Boundary of the
Arboretum a mixed Herbaceous Border has been planted.

The Plant-Houses are still in process of reconstruction. So
far as they have been rearranged at the present time they consist
of a long range to the north of the herbaceous collection, com-
posed of a Central Green-house (C), from the sides of which two
Corridors run east and west. In the Entrance Porch (D) to the
Central Green-house is a collection of Insectivorous Plants.

xii FEATURES OF THE GARDEN.

From the Eastern Corridor two houses project to the south—one
(A) occupied by Plants of Dry Regions, the other (B) containing
Economic Plants of both Tropical and Temperate Regions.
The House terminating the Eastern end of this Corridor is one
of the old and decayed -plant-houses, to which visitors are not
admitted pending its reconstruction. To the south side of the
Western Corridor are attached two houses—one (E) for Orchids
and one (F) for Plants of Tropical and Warm Regions. The
western end of the Corridor opens into a domed house (G) for
Ferns of Temperate Regions, and attached to it are two houses
running southwards, one of which (H) is occupied by Tropical
Ferns, and the other (I) is used as a Heath House. From the
northern wing of this domed house opens a house (J) devoted to
monocotylous Plants of Tropical and Warm Regions, specially
Aroids, Scitaminex, Liliacee, and Amaryllidacee; Pitcher
Plants are also provided for in this house. Out of this opens the
house (K) for Bromeliads; and in another house (L) opening
from this is a collection of plants requiring warm temperate
environment, Behind the western end of the Front Range there
is a Temperate House (M) for Faia Tree-Ferns and Conifere,
and a Palm-House (N).

Adjoining Inverleith Row is a group of buildings including
the Museum (O), the Laboratories (P), and the Lecture
Hall (Q).

The Museum contains a series of exhibits illustrating the
form and life-history of plants, and these are arranged so as to
facilitate their use in teaching.

Herbarium and Library.—In the southern portion of the
Garden is the Herbarium and Library (R). It contains a fair
representation of the Floras of the world, and the herbarium of
plants belonging to the University of Edinburgh is deposited
here.

The Ladies’ Cloak-Room is at (T) at the side of the path
leading along the eastern boundary. A Gentlemen’s Lavatory
will be found at (S).

From the higher ground of the Arboretum—at the point marked
(V) on the plan—a fine panoramic view of the City of Edinburgh.
flanked on the east by Arthur’s Seat, and on the west by
Pentland Hills, is obtained.

Teaching in the Garden.

Special instruction in the sciences underlying the practice of
Horticulture and Forestry is provided for the Staff of the Garden.
The course of instruction is spread over three years, and consists
of lectures upon, and practical instruction in, the sciences taught.
A Reading-room and Library is also provided for members of the
Staff going through the course. Young Gardeners or Foresters
desiring admission to the Staff and the course of instruction
should make application to the Regius Keeper.

The Regius Keeper from time to time gives lectures which are
Open to the Public. The Laboratories are open to anyone
desirous of undertaking Botanical Research.

For more than a century and a half the offices of Regius
Keeper of the Botanic Garden and Professor of Botany in the
University of Edinburgh have been held by the same person, and
it has become the custom that the students of the University
come to the Garden for instruction in Botany.

Specimens for private study are supplied, as far as the
resources of the Garden will permit, to visitors and students who
make written application to the Regius Keeper. Application
forms may be obtained at the office of the Garden.

Enumeration of Visitors
to the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
during the Years 1889-1907.

ON the Ist of April, 1889, the control of the Royal Botanic
Garden, Edinburgh, was vested in the Commissioners of His
Majesty’s Works, and the Garden became’subject to the “Act
for the Regulation of the Royal Parks and Gardens, 1872.”
From the date specified the Garden was opened to the public
on Sundays, and was also opened for an extended period on
Week-days. The subjoined table shows the number of visitors
to the Garden on Sundays and Week-days respectively during
the nineteen years which have elapsed since the Garden was
transferred to the Commissioners of His Majesty’s Works :—

Largest | Smallest
Largest | Smallest} .
ee Total in Total on Manabe Number oo te sah sooneg:
‘ Year. Sundays. | ona on a D - We k | a Week
unday. | Sunday. vcs Os Bad irae Pyar +A
Day. Day.
*1889 368,219 | 187,457 | 13,935 | 129 | 180,762 | 3,834] 50
1890 446,540 | 216,345 | 11,265 gI 230,195 | 4,032 65
1891 454,083 | 220,543 | 9,445 | 340 | 233,540 | 3,228) 76
1892 437,205 218,233 | 13,581 149 218,972 2,666 43
1893 531,232 271,893 | 12,860 45 259,339 3,197 40
1894 526,948 | 268,793 | 13,515 68 | 258,155 | 3,153| 28
1895 60 264,49 15,227 127 252,111 5,292 26
1896 516,407 | 296,576 | 13,517 | 527 219,831 | 3,825 | 30
1897 475,210 | 271,730 | 16,001 74 203,480 | 3,153 | 20
1898 443,289 | 258,499 | 12,840 | 123 184,7 35234 | 39
1899 461,686 | . 250,424 | 15,161 105 202,262 | 2,758 30
1900 561,359 24,856 | 17,700} 268 236,503 067 | 53
190! 586,461 | 339,229 | 19,256 | 258 247,232 | 4,627| 45
1902 522,363 | 295,892 | 15,561 165 226,471 5,461 60
1903 18 355,310 | 19,583 | 135 250,874 | 4,202) 41
1904 ) 367,290 | 20,719 | 374 271,776 | 3,564 | 42
1905 584,546 | 330,995 | 19,859 100 253,551 | 2,708 | 60
1906 , 394,030 | 21,959 84 | 305,528 | 3,760) 44
1907 674,208 | 422,899 | 25,6c1 708 251,309 | 3,365}; 40
Total
for
Eighteen 10,051,172 | 5,564,491 4,486,681
Years,

* Numbers in this year for nine months only.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—THOMAS SOMMERVILLE, 291

Thomas Sommerville.

The uncertainty which, as we have seen, surrounds the date of
Don’s quitting his-post as Principal Gardener attaches also to
the time of advent of his successor, who was Thomas Sommer-
ville. Assuming that the appointment was made in 1807, at the
end of which year we know that Don was again settled in
Forfar, Dr. Rutherford’s choice had fallen upon a young man of
some twenty-four years of age, and the presumption is that he
was a lad trained and working in the Garden.!, But of this and
of incidents in the life of Thomas Sommerville, we know nothing.
His tenure of office was short, for he died on 17th March, 1810,
in his twenty-seventh year,? and was buried in St. Cuthbert’s
‘Burying Ground.?

The only references I have met with in literature to Thomas
Sommerville are these :—

A writer, under the pseudonym “ Quoth Timon,” of an article
in the Scots Magazine, LXXI (1809), p. 404, entitled “Some
Suggestions for the Improvement of the Edinburgh Botanic
Garden,” says—“ Here we shall, in the first place, express the
Satisfaction we derive from the admirable style in which the
Botanic Garden is at present kept, at least in so far as depends
on the Superintendent‘. We have long been familiar with this
garden ; but at no period in our observation can we discover a
more judicious plan to have been pursued in the management of
the various plants (which indeed their health so strongly indicates),
or better taste in the general system. In gardening, every likely

‘This presumption is supported by Prof. Rutherford’s confession of embarrassment
in the selection of a successor to Sommerville through having no one on the garden
Staff qualified for the post. See his letter of 19th March, 1810, to Sir Joseph Banks
On p. 294 of these ‘« Notes.”

*“*Died on the 17th March, aged 27, Mr. Thomas Sommerville, Superintendent
of the Royal Botanic Garden, Leith Walk; a young man of great abilities both as
4 professional gardener and botanist.” —Zdinburgh Courant, March 22, 1810. Also
Scots Magazine, LXXII (1810), where the name is spelled ‘¢ Somerville” and the place
of death is given “at his house, on Leith Walk.”

**Thomas Sommervell from Bottany Gardens on shoulders.” —/Journal of St.
Cuthbert s Burying Ground, March 21st, 1810.

ession
ich belonged to the late Mr. Thos. Somerville, Manager of the Botanic Garden,
Edinburgh.—To be sold on Saturday, April 28, 1810, at his house, Botanic Garden,
Leith Walk, y Wm. Bruce, jun.”
*At this time Sommerville.
(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XV., March 1908.]

292 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

exhibition of what is beautiful in nature has a fine effect ; wind-
ing walks, where the line of beauty is observed, are peculiagy
pleasing ; at every turn we experience increased pleasure, from
the combined beauties of art and nature ; and in this particular
we remark the walks lately laid out in this garden, which
certainly do honour to the good taste of the projector.”!

In the same Magazine, LX XII (1810), p. 166, Dr. Neill, ina
short note about the Botanic Garden, says—* This unfortunate
garden, on the neglected state of which we have, for the last two
years, been occasionally commenting, has sustained an additional
misfortune in the loss of its superintendent, Mr. Thomas Sommer-
ville. This promising young man, after having lingered for
many months in a gradual decline, died on the 17th instant, at
the early age of 27. He possessed very considerable abilities,
both as a professional gardener and a botanist; and had
lived, would doubtless have distinguished himself in this latter
respect.”

Mr. Robert Maughan,? in a footnote to “A List of the rarer
Plants observed in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh (Memoirs
of the Wernerian Natural History Society, Vol. I (1811),
p. 246), refers to Sommerville as “a young man of very pro-
mising abilities both as a professional gardener and as a
botanist.”

From these notices we may gather that Sommerville was a
competent Principal Gardener, and that, like his immediate pre-
decessors, he was also diligent in search after native plants.

1 The style of the article suggests Dr. Neill as the write

which he took to London, where he settled with a married daughter in 1840 on
retirement from the Civil Service. His son, Edward James Maughan (1790-1868)—
(b. Edinburgh, 1790 ; d. Edinburgh, 1868. Inspector of Taxes at Perth, afterwards
at Edinburgh)—was also a keen botanist, and like his father is the authority for the
localities of many Scottish plants in ‘*‘ Floras ” of the first half of last century. T°
Miss Maughan, daughter of E. J. Maughan, who, with her sisters, is living at this date
in Edinburgh, I am indebted for the information in this note.

® Sommerville is cited in the list, which was in the press at the time of his death,
as authority for the following plants and localities :—Beta maritima, seashore near
Kirkcaldy ; Convallaria majalis, Arniston and Collington Woods ; Zpipactis cordata,
firwood between Woodhouselea and the Bush, peat-bog near Ravelrig Toll, on the
Pentlands ; Papaver cambricum, banks of Water of Leith near Woodhall ; Polytrichum
alpinum, Eastern Cairn Hill, one of Pentlands; Px/monaria maritima, Fi
coast near Seafield ces ; Orchis Conopsea vax. Tore albo, meadow ground south of
Dalmahoy Hill ; Rudus Chamemorus, top of Eastern Cairn Hill ; Saxifraga umbrosa,
Auchindenny Woods; Utricularia minor, peat-pit near Ravelrig Toll,

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 293

William McNab.

With Portrait.!

Through Sommerville’s death, Prof. Rutherford found himself
called upon to appoint a Principal Gardener for the fifth time
during his tenure of the Regius Keepership—to date of twenty-
three years. Fortune had not smiled on his appointments so far.
Three of the men whom he had chosen had died in harness—
two of them when still young and giving promise of much in the
future—and the fourth had left because of strained relationships,
as we have reason to think. We may imagine, therefore, that the
making of this new appointment would give him some concern,
which would not be lessened because of its urgency in view of the
near approach of the beginning of the Summer Session of the
University. There was no one on the staff of the garden, as
we learn from him in a letter printed hereafter, whom he could
Promote, and the salary of the post appears to have been
inadequate as an attraction to an outsider. On this latter point
we have Dr. Neill writing at this time in his note, already
referred to, in the Scots Magazine, LX XII (1810), p. 166, and
giving strong expression to what we may suppose to have been
the general feeling regarding it. He says :-—

“While the situation of superintendent is thus vacant, it can
give no offence, we should suppose, if we remark upon the
insufficiency of the salary. Forty years ago, the keeper of the
Botanic Garden may have found himself ‘passing rich with
forty pounds a year. But that such a pittance must now be
utterly inadequate is too evident to require illustration. In this
country there is little difficulty in finding men of merit in the
Sardening profession ; indeed, Scottish gardeners are held in
repute all over the empire. Several excellent cultivators and
keen botanists have, during the last ten years, issued from the
Edinburgh Botanic Garden itself. To become Superintendent
of the Physic Garden of Scotland is justly accounted a horti-
cultural and botanical honour. But it is hard to ask a person to

"I am indebted to Miss McNab, granddaughter of William McNab, for the
photograph from which this portrait has been taken: The only published portrait of
William McNab is one in profile from a sketch by his daughter, a copy of which
was given to each subscriber to the testimonial presented to Mr. McNab in
1844 (see page 316).

INotes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XV., March 1908. }

294 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

leave a situation where he receives from £60 to £ 100, and to
offer him £40 a year. The ‘feather in his cap’ will not, in
these times, make up for the deficiency. The perquisites of the
place are very trifling and uncertain, and we understand, cannot
be reckoned worth more than £10 a-year.’

The steps taken by Prof. Rutherford to fill the vacancy are
shown in the following letters :—

Dr. Rutherford to Sir Joseph Banks.»
Edin. 19 March 1810.

Sir,—I trust that you will pardon the liberty I take of applying to
you in the present occasion, as I know no one who is so capable o
giving me advice and assistance as you are. I must take the liberty
of acquainting you that Mr. Sommerville, who was gardener of the
Botanic Gardens in this place, is just dea id, and I am in the greatest
anxiety to fill up the place properly, and indeed as soon as possible,
since the season of the year is now so far advanced. Unfortunately
the workmen now in the garden are in a manner entirely strangers
to me, having come into it only a week or two ago, and I am thus

I should esteem it as a singular obligation if you could recommend

person that you think might be qualified for the office. I ne
say nothi of the talents required, you are a perfect judge of this
subje STKE aad are £40 a year salary and whatever
oravuities may be given by people who visit the garden, besides I
allow him 2/6 from each of the students. Should you recollect any
fit person who might incline to enter in this employment, I shall
esteem it as a particular favour if you take the trouble to mention
him to me. I hope you will excuse the ae I have taken. I have
the honour to be with the greatest respect,

Your most obed. and most auc ee
(Sgd.) D. RUTHERFORD.

Sir Joseph Banks to Mr. Aiton.?

tion to it than can be expect se
Always Yours
Jos. BANKS.
March 22, 1810.

1
2 William-Townsend Aiton (1766-1849). See Britten and Boulg., Bibliog. Index.
Printed by permission from a copy in the possession of Miss McNab,

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 295

Sir Joseph Banks to Dr. Rutherford

now vacant in your garden, being a man eminently skilled in the
names of plants, as well as in their culture, modest, unassuming,
quiet, civil and obedient. As he has been 10 years at Kew Mr.

iton is desirous of providing for him and will therefore readily
part with him if he thinks the offer likely to produce and secure a

has some doubts, and in truth as the price of every necessary of life
has of late increased materially, and still continues to increase, or
rather as the value of money diminishes every day his doubts are
not without a rational foundation.

[ have however brought him to say that i
added to the salary of £440 he will thankfully accept the place.

Cambridge possesses—I think in a better style, and he is more

I am My Dear Sir,
Your very faithful and very humble Ser.
Sgd.) Jos. Banks.
26 March 1810. :
Edinr. 1 April 1810.

Dr. Rutherford to Sir Joseph Banks.*

ad been in use of allowing. Surely I can have no objection to

* Printed by permission of Miss McNab, who has the original letter.
? James Donn (1758-1813). See Britten and Boulg., Bibliog. Index.
* Printed by permission from a copy in the possession of Miss McNab.

-

296 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

raising it to £50 or some shillings below £50 just to aes the Tax.
Indeed I had determined to do so as soon as I was assured of an
additional allowance for the maintenance of the Gardai which I
believe is already granted. I hope then that Mr. MacNab will have
no objection to the Place; everything that depends upon myself shall

done to render his situa tion comfortable and agreeable, only one

me when you consider the andieey I have to fix a proper person in
the Garden
I have the honour to be with highest respect and esteem
Dear Sir,
Your most obedient and most humble Servt.
D. RuTHERFORD.

Fortunately for the Edinburgh Garden the post thus offered
to William McNab had sufficient attractions to induce him to
make the pecuniary sacrifice involved in acceptance of it, but it
was not until May that he came to Edinburgh, as we learn from
the following letter of introduction :—

Mr. W. T, Aiton to Dr. Rutherford.?

Dear Sir,—This letter will be delivered to you by my much
seamed friend Mr. William Mc Nab, many years my principal
foreman in the Royal Gardens: at Kew. Altho I think it sencceees
to add any thing to the testimony of the great and good Sir Josep’

cern in — of os very promising es man, I cannot

of an honest Man, and as such I tee leave to i
to your protection. being Dr. Sir with great oaas very aahfully
yours

W. T. Aiton.
Kew Gardens,
12 May 1810.

? Have we here a hint of a cause of ‘‘ want o1 cordiality ” between Professor
Rutherford and George Don? See page 66 with footnotes 2 and 3, and
page 281 with footnote 2, of this volume.

2 Printed by permission from a copy in the possession of Miss McNab.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 297

William McNab, who thus entered upon his duties in the
Royal Botanic Garden at Edinburgh, and who of all the Principal
Gardeners stands highest in reputation in Horticulture and is
deservedly placed in the front rank of the world’s gardeners,
was born one of a family of twelve! 12th August, 1780, at
Knockcavish,? in the parish of Dailly, Ayrshire, where his father,
James McNab, was farmer. During boyhood he assisted his
father in the work of the farm, and at the age of sixteen began
apprenticeship to gardening in the garden of Mr. Kennedy of
Dunure, at Dalquharran in Carrick. At the end of a three
year period there he obtained, through Messrs. Dickson & Co.,
of Edinburgh,* a situation in the gardens of the Earl of Hadding-
ton at Tyningham in East Lothian. Thence he went in 18o1,4
after fourteen months’ service,® to London with a recommendation
to William Aiton, of the Royal Gardens at Kew, by whom he
was engaged on 12th March for employment under him at Kew.

‘Of his brothers :—James became factor first at Kerraughtry, afterwards at
Culloden ; another, Gilbert, became Sheriff-Clerk Depute of Ayrshire 20th June
1821, as I am informed by se Clerk so of Re

? Variations i Li t occur, such as Knockcaves,
Knockawish, and i in the Birth Register the word i is written Knockaways. The Rev.
George Turnbull, D.D., of Dailly, has kindly given me this information.

*At the time leading Nurserymen in Edinburgh. wad have already been
referred to in these “‘ Notes” as friends of Mackay and

*“* That the Bearer William McNab a young Rea Man by Trade a Chadenien, :
Aged about twenty years, has lived in this Parish, mostly from his Infancy to thi
present Date, when he intends to leave it, and go to London or its neighbourhood, in
order to gain farther insight into his said Trade of Gardener, and has always behaved
himself in a sober, honest, and regular manner, free of all public scandal or Grounds
of Church censure known here—Is by appointment of the Kirk of Session of this
Parish of Dailly, County of Air, North Britain, given and signed in their name the
twenty-fifth day of January One thousand eight hundred and one years by—John

omson, ea James Welsh Sess. Clerk.”—By permission of Miss McNab,
who has the ori

John Seorea | Doe 1820) who signed these ‘‘ lines” was the ny landscape
painter who moved to Duddingstone in 1805, and is commonly known as “ Thomson
of Duddingstone.” He also was born in the parish of Dailly. In after a McNab,
on his return to Edinburgh, renewed personal acquaintance with Mr. Thomson, and
an intimate riage continued until Mr. Thomson’s death.

*“ This is to certify that the Bearer William McNab served as Journeyman
Gardener fs the Space of 14 months in the Earl of Haddington’s Gardens at

which time He Behaved Himself soberly and Honestly always
paying eS attention to His Business—Thomas Thomson ; Tynningham, Novr. 8th,
1800.” — By permission of Miss McNab, who has the ori,

298 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

In 1803 he succeeded William Kerr as foreman there, in which
position he continued until after nine years’ service he received
the call to Edinburgh.

The times were troubled when William McNab found himself
thus within a circle where the personal influence of King
George III. was dominant. It is recorded of McNab that he
attracted in a special manner the attention of the King, and this,
we may believe, not merely because of his capacity as a gardener
but no less on account of the enthusiasm with which he threw
himself into projects for the defence of the Country.1 For the
King took great interest in the Volunteer movement of the time
and particularly in that current of it which affected the area in
and about his own domain at Kew, and the fact that young
McNab joined the Corps of Kew Volunteers? at its institution®
would be known to the King and be a commendation in his eyes.

? Through the Rev. Dr. Turnbull of Dailly, I learn that a niece o. William McNab,
Mrs. Andrew Hannah, aged about 86, is at this date living in the parish of Dailly,
and relates oa ‘*the King, re by his appearance, said to him that he ought to
be in the arm

re isa ee of McNab’s anole eak card :—* William McNab | Enrolled a

perso!
1803. |” On the reverse of the card there is:—‘* The Engagement | with the |
Rules | and | Regulations | of the | Kew | Company of | Volunteer Infantry | Brent-
ford | Printed by P. Norbury | 1803. | ”*—By permission of Miss McNab, who has the
original.

®° The following is a copy of the Appeal for Volunteers which McNab had pre-

—‘* ADVANTAGES | Obtained By | VoLuNTEERS, | SERVING in DEFENCE of
their Country. | Kew, | August 11, 1803. | The Committee wish to point out to
the Inhabitants of the Parish of Kew, the advantages that will arise in forming a
VOLUNTEER Corps, in preference® to permitting the compulsory Clauses of the
DEFENCE Act to take effect. It is more respectable for the Inhabitants ;—it is con-
formable to the wishes of the Legislature ;—it marks the Loyalty, Spirit, and Zeal of
the Parish in the Service of their Country ;—and it is particularly ¢o de observed, that _
they will have the Privilege of serving together, under Officers chosen trom among the
oldest Inhabitants ;—that they will not be drafted into any Regiment, Battalion, o
Corps of Regulars, Militia, or Fencibles ;—that they will not be called out of their
District, except in case of actual Invasion, or the enemy appearing upon the Coast, and
then not out of the Kingdom. | Norbury, Printer. Brentford.”—By permtssion of
Miss McNab, who has the original.

Miss McNab has also allowed me to see a copy o: a booklet containing the Rules
of the ‘‘ Kew Volunteer Infantry.” On page 3 is a recommendation of the
“Rules” over the signature of ‘‘ John Haverfield, Chairman, P.T.”, and
then on e 4 there is ‘‘State of the | Company | of | Son Volunteer
Infantry. | Captain | Robert Browne | First Lieutenant | Robert Tunstall | Second
| Lieutenant | William T. Aiton | Sergeants | T. Hofland, T. Healey, G.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 299

Prior to the Volunteer movement taking shape at Kew the
Militia Ballot would seem to have caused anxiety to the staff of
gardeners, and the following document in McNab’s writing (now
in the possession of Miss McN ab), whilst it is witness to young
McNab’s force by showing that already within two years of his
arrival at Kew he was a leading spirit on the staff, has the
further interest of an illustration of what must have been a not
uncommon procedure in the existing state of the country :-—

‘“‘ Kew Gardens, 8th er 1802.

Sno e Hurst, John Wheatly, Dun. Mont ntgom ery, Danie
Faucet” ae Fenn, "Adam Taylor, Romeo Forbes.

Pepper. | Rank and File | sixty |. Fugel-man | Two Drummers | Two Fifes |
ourer.”| Pages 5 and 6 are occupied by ‘‘ The Engagement,” as follows :—
“That Riat Member of the Kew Volunteer Company of Infantry, now formed in
the Parish of Kew, in the County of Surrey, doth freely and willingly engage himself
to serve in the said Company of Volunteers, a to the a of Service
Prescribed in the Defence Acts of George III., Chaps. 96, 120, a d 121, namely,
that whenever called upon by the Direction of ine Majesty, he will voluntarily

march to repel /nvasion, or for the suppression of Riots and Tum ults, according
to the Provisions and Clauses in the said Acts, claiming and enjoying the
Exemptions, Benefits, and Privileges therein provided ; and that he will faithfully
to the several Duties, Rules, a rip no eit established, to which he
= his assent.” Then folie the ‘* Rules
* Perhaps the luck ef the Ballot took away one t the ak and absorbed the funds
of the Society, for amongst Wm. McNab’s papers there is also this other document
recording the institution of.a new Society in little more than six months’ time :—-
“ Kew Gardens, 18th July 1803.
** We the undersigned have agreed to form a Society for the purpose of alleviating
the burthen which would fall upon the individuals who may chance to be balloted to
Serve in the Militia or the Army of Reserve. It is proposed that each member

300 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

The William Kerr! whose name heads the list of Members of
the Society of 8th December 1802 was foreman of Kew Gardens
at the time, but left Kew for China in 1803 and was succeeded
as foreman by McNab. Scroll copies preserved by McNab of two
letters? written by him to Wm. Kerr seem worthy of reproduc-
tion here alike for the interest of facts mentioned and as
indication of the character of McNab himse

Wilham McNab, Kew, to Wiliam Kerr, Canton.*

RE
Old Place and your Acquaintance which you left Behind. (I
shall Begin with myself first.) I still Continue in the same situation
which I was Placed in when you left Kew. It would be unnecessary

man Pane ind to Encounter these where ever he
ig d Mr. Aiton bas Hoheced to me in every respect more like a
ather wee a Master.

you went away. All the Rest of that worthy Family are we
There is no Particular alteration in the Botanic Garden since you
went.

shall deposit the sum of Nine shillings entering and three shillings every week till
the fund amounts to the sum of ten pounds to every member whose misfortune it
is to be Balloted. These regulations will be subject to any amendment the majority
thinks ee or pr be relinquished eae provided a better expedient can
found :—William Nab, C. Bearpark, James Law, John Haddon, Robert Clue,
Henry Jones, hohe rat Edward Dare, ines, ‘wcataba John Snow, John Taylor,
ree Wadie, John Whea
Paid 6 Guineas to Mr. heahperk: Augt. 15th. Began a New Club, August 2oth
He <
Does this concluding sentence indicate that the lot had fallen upon Mr. Bearpark ?
1 William Kerr (—1814). See Britten and cies , Bibliog. Index. His name
is preserved in the familiar garden shrub Aerra ¢
? Now in the possession of Miss McNab, e whose permission they are printed
ere.
® The scroll copy is undated, but intrinsic evidence fixes 1805 as the year of
writing.
* William Forsyth (1737-1804). See Britten and Boulg., Bibliog, Index. Name
preserved in the charming garden shrub Forsythia

z

&

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNABB. 301

The Collection of Plants is greatly Augmented, The Collection

Seeds from the Late Mr. P. Good? (whose Death is so much
Regretted) which was sown in the Spring Before you went away
are doeing very well and all New to this Country.

There was a very Valuable Collection of Living Plants Collected

in the Province of Cyanna, South America intended for the
aken By

National Garden at Paris which was t wo English
Privateers in August 1803 and Brought into this Country when His
Majesty purchased them for Kew Garden re was 129 Large

number of them dead. But them that is alive has made a Great
Addition to the Collection at Kew and the Most of them are New.

af
full account of them, I have only to say that oe are doing very
well; and every one is anxious that they should Flourish, For the
Respect they owe to so worthy a Character as He who sent them.

There are many of your Acquaintance Left the Gardens and
many New faces Come.

The old men in the Pleasure Garden are all much the same as
usual. There is John Wheatly, Isaac Walker, Charles Aimer,
John Colier, Romeo Forbes, John Fenn, Rd. Clue, Edward Dare,

is Gardener to R ucker, Esqr., Near Wandsworth, Surrey,
and is doing well. Duncan Montgomery is still with the Duke

of Montrose. George Mackay is with Mr. Buchannan, Camberwell
Nursery. James Archibald is still in His Place. Mr. Bearpark is
gone to Colonel Bowman at Briton Hall Yorkshire to be Gardener ;
itis the same Place that William Allen went to from Kew who l
am sorry to say isno more. Mr. R. Chandler is doing ee well,

Say that Mr. Philipson who went to the... .is no more. David
Edgar from Richmond Hill is gone to the Marquess of Bath Near

ath, He is going on very well. It is a much larger Concern than
what he had before.

Your Cousin Mr. Millar has been at Kew this 18 Months as Fore-
man to Mr. Pepper. He is well, you will find a letter from Him in
a Small Box of Annual Seeds which is sent on Board the Hope
along with the Plants.

* Peter Good (— 1803). See Britten and Boulg., Bibliog. Index. Name pre-
Served in the greenhouse shrub Goodia.

302 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Mr. Hoffland = Mrs. Hoffland! are Both well and often
Enquiring after
Mr. Addington ae Mr. Ayton are still at Kew Palace in the same
Capacity as they were. The Palace is still going forward But far
from Being Finished.
I am,

Kew, April 29th 1806,

My Dear Friend,—As this opportunity offers I have taken up my
pen to write you a "few lines alt though I have got nothing very par-
ticular nor interesting, yet I thought it might be some satisfaction to
hear from the Place where you have spent many an hour in; and the
acquaintance that you have spent many an hour with. I wrote you
last year when the Plants went which you have Received Before
this Time I hope. In that letter I mentioned Every thing that I

ought was worth mentioning since that period there is nothing
very particular taken

Most of your acquaintance is at Kew that was at it at that time,
and most of your other acquaintance which was gone Before that
time are much in the same way as they were in then. I still

first Collection as they c very go reservation an

owing very fine. The ent. Collection Eee bad management
in Bringing homie} was not in so good a state, but many of them are
growing very well; but bom Aiton will mention the Particulars
Respecting them in His let

I am sorry to say that Mr. Masson® (who has sorts ie many things
to Kew) is no more. He n Quebeck last win

Mr. Aiton and Mr. J = = and the rest of os laaily are all
well, they are none of them married yet. Your old acquaintance
Mr. Richardson is married, he married the Housekeeper at Lord

1 The parents of Thomas Christopher Hofland (1777-1843), the landscape painter,
who was Sergeant in the Kew Volunteers. In this connection young McNab and the
other members of the Kew staff would come in contact with him. But it is probable
that William McNab had a closer tie with ee and indeed may have been his first
cousin. Miss McNab informs me that she eason to believe that Elizabeth

man, mother of Wm. McNab, was a cohen or ‘the Mrs. Hofland referred to in
this sedis and mother of the artist. Certainly there was a continuous close intimacy
between the McNabs and Hoflands, and a portrait of Hofland, painted by himself,
is now in possession of Miss McNab.

* There is no evidence as to what was in his mind at this time, but in corres
with his brother John, who was farming in Ayrshire—Miss McNab has kindly allowed
me to see the letters—McNab several times refers to his desire to leave Kew

® Francis Masson (1741-1805 or 6). See Britten and Boulg., Bibliog. Index.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 303

Tankervilles. He is going on very well. Mr. Chandler is very

well and has two sons to Succeed him in the Business. Miss Page
is married to Mr. Paine a Butcher at East Sheen. If you had any
Claims there you are Behind.

Mr. Millar still Continues at Kew with Mr. Pepper. He is very
well. I saw him this Evening. He ire his Best Respects to
you and [ was to say all your friends are w

There has been several Great Men died within this 6 months in
this Country. Mr. Pitt died about 3 months ago, and Lord Nelson
wa

and Spain off Cape Trafalgar. His Loss has Been very much
Regretted in this Countr
It does not come within the limits of this Letter to give you a

ational pete since Ton. left the Country. It is sufficient to say
at Mr. Fox indham and most of the old eneaed
expec

Had I thought on it sooner I should have hich you a few of the

take another opportunity.
I should be very proud of a few lines from you when you have
an opportunity and Remain Dear Sir

Very faithfully yours, &c.
Mr. Wm. Kerr, (Sgd.) | Wm. McNas.
Botanist,
Canton.

Arrived in Edinburgh, McNab threw himself into his work
with what enthusiasm and success we may learn from the follow-
ing contemporary comments :—

“A new superintendent (Mr. MacNab) has recently been
appointed, in the place of Mr. Somerville, whose death we
mentioned in the Magazine for March last. Mr. MacNab has for
many years been employed in the Royal Gardens at Kew, and has
thus had great experience in the cultivation of exotics. Through
the kindness of his botanical friends in the south, he has already
introduced into the Edinburgh Garden many of the new and rare
Species of stove and greenhouse plants, which were never before
cultivated here. Among these are a number of New Holland
plants, particularly six species of pussies. and two of the rarest
of the Mimosa tribe.”}

1 Dr. Neill in Scots Magazine, LXXII (1810), p. 367.

304 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

“Mr. Macnab from Kew is doing wonders at our Botanic
Garden here, if there was but funds for improvements,”!

“The personal exertions of the superintendent, or head
gardener, Mr. Macnab, we believe to be unremitting ; and it
seems a public disgrace that they should not be better rewarded,
and that his abilities and zeal should not be seconded by a small
grant of the public money for the improvement of the garden.

“ Notwithstanding this discouraging state of matters, Mr.
Macnab has lately introduced many new or very rare plants
into the garden. He has, in particular, carried the culture of
exotic aquatics to a pitch hitherto unknown in Scotland.’”?

“At present the Garden enjoys a most active and intelligent
superintendent, Mr. William Macnab, who, notwithstanding the
discouraging circumstance of the funds for maintaining the
Garden being extremely inadequate, has contrived not only to
keep up but to increase the collection of plants.”

Nor is foreign testimony to the same effect wanting. On page
38 of the third volume of “ Itinéraire et Souvenirs D’ Angleterre
et D’Ecosse, 1814-1826, Paris, Imprimerie de Prosper Dondey-
Dupré, rue Saint Louis, No. 46, au Marais, 1834, there is the
following record :—4

Parlement d’Angleterre et la ville d’Edimbourg se cotisérent pour
faire les frais de cet établissement, et subvenir aux dépenses de son
entretien. ien que le sol soit 'mélé de sable et de gravier, les
arbres les plus délicats et les plantes les plus fréles y prospérent.

es Systémes de Linné et Jussieu y ont chacun une école ee-suivi Le

sete s que Par chauffe ala vapeur. En passant de leur atmosphere
plus ou moins tiéde a Pair extérieur souvent brumeux et glacial, il
a presque aan perdu la voix. A peine l’entend-on parler;
et c'est d’autant plus pénible pour ceux qui I’éc l

t
végétales placées sous sa tutelle. Le moindre Wes individus qui les
composent y a des droits. II les montre tous avec une sorte

1 Patrick Neill to Sir J. E. Smith, 15th Feb. 1811. ae Corresp., Linn. Soc.
2 Dr. Neill in Scots Magazine, LXXIV (1812), p

° Dr. Neill, Essay on Scottish Gardens and oe 1812, p. IO1.

+ I am indebted to Mr. A. P. Stevenson, Dundee, for this reference.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 305

dorgueil. . . . Notre guide a pour ses bruyéres une rédilection
marquée. Il en pos sohde une Bees ea nombreuse. bus oiqu’elles

vieillesse de irsiltaste ces s plantes, et s'attache a les préserver de
Vinfluence d’un climat rigoureux

The energy thus shown by McNab must have been an influential
factor in bringing about the change which befell the fortunes of
the Garden in a few years’ time. The five acres to which the
Garden was restricted was a small area in which to maintain
such a representative collection of plants as the aspiration of the
Principal Gardener now aimed at, and there was no prospect of
an extension on the site because the surrounding land, hitherto
occupied as nursery gardens, was being feued for building by the
Heriot’s Hospital Trust to which it belonged. So far back as the
period of John Mackay’s tenure of office as Principal Gardener
expression had been given to a desire for a better site for the
Garden, which, however, had not been satisfied.1_ When, therefore,

‘Thus Dr. Patrick Neill, writing rom Edinburgh on 30th January = under the
pseudonym ‘‘ Citizen,” in a controversial pamphlet entitled ‘* oe ought the

New Cemetery to be placed ?—In the Meadows? or in the King’ Park » says :—
“T would suggest that some portion of the pasture-fields of the opal domain of Holy-
rood oe of the —- = a at the South-western base of Arthur’s
Seat,—sh d purpose. The whole domain is already in
one sense a sanctuary ; but the cemetery would truly deserve the name. Fifty or sixty
acres, commencing about the Echoing Rock and the Powder Magazine, and extending
in a westerly direction in the line of the foot path to Duddingstone (which would be
turned a little to the south) to near the stile at Gibraltar House or the cottage which

places the soil would be dry. In some parts it would perhaps prove shallow ; but
the subsoil would certainly not be more difficult to penetrate than that of the Calton
ill. Against the ledges of rock which rise in various places, sepulchral arches and

€ space here pointed out would embrace to some extent the site selected, more
than thirty years ago, by the late distinguished Mr. John Mackay, for a new Botanic
Garden, which was then projected : for he included the Echoing Rock and the Wells
of Weary (the latter now existing only in hallowed recollection, for they have un-
fortunately been annihilated by the Railway tunnel). I trust I may be permitted to
assume, that a place chosen by so competent a judge for the site of a Royal Botanic

306 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

the dilapidated condition of the plant-houses, of which we have
frequent mention in contemporary records, compelled the
Government to give attention to the urgent representations of
the need of capital expenditure upon them, the question of
removal of the Garden to a better site was again raised, and, as we
may conjecture, would be pressed with insistance by McNab.

The story of the negotiations and controversies in regard to
this and of their ultimate issue will be told in the general account
of the history of the Garden in a later number of these “ Notes.”
For the purpose of this notice of William McNab it is necessary to
say only that the movement for a new site was successful, and
after the abandonment of one of nine and a half acres purchased in
1815 for a new Garden to the east of Holyrood Palace, an area of
fourteen acres at Inverleith, which the Garden still occupies (with
ground subsequently added), was acquired by the Barons of
Exchequer, and thither the plants of the Garden in Leith Walk
were brought during the years 1821 and 1822.!

The work which such a transference entailed could have fallen
into no abler hands than those of William McNab, and we have
evidence in abundance of his skill in disposing of plants in the
open to the best advantage horticulturally and, at the same time,
artistically, and also of the correctness of his conceptions in the
designing of houses for plant-propagation; Some of these
houses erected at this time are now in use, modified no doubt in
details in accordance with improved methods, but in their main
features having the form of the period of their erection. Some
of the trees moved to the new Garden were of considerable size,

Garden is likely to be well adapted for an ornamental cemetery. The ins —
to it as a garden was, that it would be rather too much exposed t this
forms a strong eae’ in the other view. The yew, the Seiiee a a the
Norway spruce (which in our climate must chiefly take the place of the cypress)
would all flourish exceedingly in this portion of the King’s Park ; and the bay-
laurel, the holly, Irish ivy, —_ other kinds of <n shrubs would likewise
prosper well amid the tombs

1 Tt was in 1823, I think, that the last fragment of our Royal Botanical Garden
was removed from its situation on the west side of Leith Walk, and that the trans-
plantation of the whole to its present site at Inverleith was completed. No garden

coul ade to walk a mile with less injury to its health. Scarcely a single plant
or tree was lost, and after pte from their first sickness, they looked fresher
and prouder than ever. Dr. Graham, the Professor, was a respectable botanist, and
a good teacher, and in - first ae McNab, he had a most admirab
man.—Cockburn, Memorials, p. 411.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 307

and from McNab’s notes which have been preserved we learn the
dates of preparation of some of them in the old Garden, that of
planting in the new Garden, and also the positions in which they
were planted, and are thus enabled to recognise several of them,
now stately specimens, in the Garden of to-day. His notes also
give us particulars of herbaceous plants and shrubs, as well as of
plants in pots, that were put in the new Garden.

The removal of such a collection of plants, and the formation
of this Botanic Garden on a new site, gave McNab an unrivalled
experience in transplanting! and planting shrubs and trees, both
deciduous and evergreen, and the results of his experience with
the last mentioned class he embodied at a later period in
@ pamphlet,? which, as it is difficult to obtain a copy—I have
been endeavouring to find one for some years for the Library of
the Royal Botanic Garden, and so far without success—and there
is much sound advice in its pages, I have had transcribed from a
copy in the Library of the University of Edinburgh, and print it
as Appendix A to this narrative.

Established in the new Garden, McNab’s further history is that
of its Principal Gardener identified with its reputation alike for
its collection of plants and their cultivation, and for the young
Practical gardeners trained in it. Most gardeners find an affinity
in some group of plants which absorbs their interest more than
do other groups. McNab was no exception, and was attracted in
special degree by Heaths and plants which were then commonly
called “ New Holland Plants ”—a class nowadays out of fashion
and relegated to unmerited neglect by the crowd of easily-grown
soft-wooded plants. The collection of these hard-wooded plants
in the Royal Botanic Garden under McNab was renowned both
for number of species and for size of specimens. In 1832

*In an article in the ‘‘Scottish Farmer and Horticulturist” for April 24, 1861, headed

““McNab’s Transplanting Machine,” James McNab describes a machine which he says

“was Originally invented by my father, Mr William McNab, late Curator of the Royal
Botanic Gar arden, where it has been in active operation for the last thirty-five years,
with a .. of success not often witnessed.”

*“ Hints the Planting and General Treatment of Hardy Evergreens in the
— of “Donlimsg By William M’Nab. Edinburgh, Thomas Clark, 38 George

reet, 1830

Q

308 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

he gave to the world? the results of his experience in the manage-
ment of Cape Heaths, and as this pamphlet is somewhat scarce,
like his other publication already referred to, and may be reckoned
still an authoritative work on the subject, I have added a
transcript of it in Appendix B to this narrative,

It would have been strange had the excellent service of McNab
as Principal Gardener failed to secure for him a recognition in the
the way of salary and emoluments better than those for which
he came to Edinburgh. Only in 1819 had his salary been raised,
and then but from £50 to £60, and we find him driven therefore
to present the following memorial, which gives interesting infor-
mation as to practices current at its date :—

Unto the Right Honourable the Lord Chief Baron and
arons of Exchequer.?

The
MemoriaL oF Wiiiiam McNap,
Curator of the
Royat Botanic GARDEN, EpINBURGH.

Humbly sheweth
at the Memorialist before he came to his present situation was
Foreman at the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew a situation of
great trust and which the Memorialist was so fortunate as to fill for
eight years to the entire satisfaction of his superior Mr. Aiton head
gardener, whose abilities and knowledge are well known, and whois
entrusted not only with the gardens at Kew which are reckoned to
—- the finest collection of Plants in Europe, but also with the
ee pe oo of those of Kensington and some pases of the Royal
residen

The - Metn had a
salary of one hundred guineas per annum and a House firing and
candles, and the use of an exeaticns Honea Library with some
other advantages, and as he was so fortunate as to possess the good

1** A Treatise on the Propagation and Cultivation and General Treatment of Cape
Heaths in a climate where they require protection during the winter months.” By
William McNab. Edinburgh, Thomas Clark, 38 George Street, 1832. Of this
work the Hortus Woburnensis says (p. 277)—‘‘ contains the most valuable instructions
that has ever yet appeared in print on the subject, and ought to be in the hands of
every cultivator or admirer of Zricee ; it is rendered doubly valuable by its comin
from the pen of one who is generally known to be one of the best practical Botanists
and most successful cultivators in Britain, and whose Heaths are actually grown to
the size of small ¢vees, and many of them all oe from the edge of the pots to
the extremity of the plants, with beauti tiful bl

2Miss M‘Nab has kindly shown me this PT and allowed it to appear here.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNas. 309

opinion of Sir Joseph Banks and some other distinguished Botanists
he was entitled to expect when he left the Royal Gardens a more

advantageous situation.
n 1810 the late Dr. Rutherford applied to Sir Joseph Banks to
recommend a proper person to take charge of the Royal Botanic
ion

The Me
solely for the benefit of the garden and for which he has at present
no means of being reimbursed, in entertaining in his own House

e
of getting additions of plants and seeds for the garden, which
the Memorialist can shew have been very considerable within
these later years as well from the Books which he keeps in.
ior registering the plants and seeds which are received,

Ks. In Oxford and Liverpool this is the case.
= Memorialist has a large family to provide for and he finds

that on his present income he cannot give his children the education
Which his situation in life would seem to demand.

310 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

The Memorialist has no means of knowing the salary and other
oe which other Botanic Gardeners may have in various
parts of the Kingdom. He knows however that the Curator of
the Botanic Gardens at Liverpool has 175 guiness per annum as

salary 00 house firing and other advantage

e Curator of the Botanic perpen at “Giasgow has £90 per
annum with a promise of an adva a house and a piece of
ground for growing vegetables for his faniily and ve shillings from
each student who may attend the Botanica ss.

The Memorialist understands that the Saratere both of the
College Botanic Garden and of the clences Botanic Garden at
Dublin have upwards of £150 per annum.

n these grounds the Memorialist earnestly entreats that the
Right Honourable the Lord Chief Baron and Barons of Exchequer
will take his case into consideration. He relinquished a situation

ore € fe) an
many years less. He therefore trusts that he will receive such an
increase of permanent opome as shall be thought reasonable in
the circumstances of the case.
Wiitam McNas, Royal Botanic Garden, ee
13th January, 1820

The Memorial is endorsed by Sir Joseph Banks, Mr. William
Aiton of Kew, and supported by Mr. Kennedy of Dunure ; and
Prof. Graham, who had succeeded Prof. Rutherford (who died
Dec. 15, 1819) as Regius Keeper, wrote in support of it at a later
date, ‘namely 14th March, 1820. It met with a favourable
response. The salary was raised to £80 in 1820, and to 4100
in 1822. In 1834 a further advance to £150 was given.

Tradition required that the Principal Gardener of the Edinburgh
Garden should have an acquaintance with the plants of the
Scottish flora. Part of his duty was the provision of specimens
for the Professor’s courses of instruction to University and other
students in the Garden, and the wild vegetation of the neigh-
bourhood would have to be laid under requisition for many of
these in the quantities required. And then he also accompanied
the Professor upon his botanical excursions with pupils as a
coadjutor in guiding and instructing the students, and also as 4
collector of plants to add to the stock in the Garden. We have
seen that McNab’s immediate predecessors were, all of them,
keen botanists and collectors, and he proved to be in no way
behind them in his interest in the flora of Scotland. I have
often heard my father speak of the enthusiasm with which

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. S17

McNab pursued the search of the rarer plants on the hills of
Scotland, of his untiring energy, and of his helpfulness to the
young students eager to learn ; and the regard in which he was
held by those who were associated with him found tangible
expression in a gift from some of those who had accompanied
him on such expeditions. The occasion was in’ 1834. Prof.
Graham, having with him McNab, had made excursions to
Clova in 1831, to Sutherlandshire in 1832, and again to Clova
in 1834, and several of those who had been at one or other or
all of the excursions initiated the proposal of a testimonial
to McNab.! The list of subscribers is an interesting one,
containing names that are now familiar to all botanists as of
those who have done sterling service to Botany, and I make no
excuse for including it here. It runs :—

John Hutton Balfour.? E. B. Field.

Martin Barry.* David Graham. °®

William Brand. 4 Robert Graham.

Hugo Tod Spalding Beveridge. Joseph Dalton Hooker.!°
William Hunter Campbell.é Thomas Ivory.

Edward Charlton.? James Macaulay.!!
William Christy.* John Melrose.

* «We understand that on the last night of the year a few young botanists gave a
supper in Menzies’ Tavern to Mr. William McNab, the talented and worthy super-
intendent of our Botanic Garden, and presented him on the occasion with a hand-
Some piece of plate, in the shape of a toddy-jug, bearing an inscription expressive of
their esteem for him and of their gratitude for his uniform kindness and assistance to
them during their various excursions with Professor Graham among the Scottish
Alps.” —Zdinburgh Evening Courant, Monday, January 5, 1835.

* John Hutton Balfour (1808-84). Regius Keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden,
rae and Professor of core. Orig. Memb. Bot. Soc., Edin,
* Mart ). M.D. Edin. 1836. Embryologist. Orig. Memb.
Bot, Sou: Edin.
* William Brand (1807-69). W.S. Orig. Memb. Bot. Soc., Edin.
° Hugo Tod Spalding Beveridge, M.D. Edin. 1841.
ee. ies Hunter Campbell (1814-53). teen in British Guina. Orig. Memb.
¥ Baward Chariton (1814-74). M. ne 1836. Prof. of Medicine, University
of Durham. Orig. Memb. Bot. Soc.,
* William Christy (d. 1839). rane in nS. England.
° David Graham and Robert Graham. Sons, I believe, of Prof. Graham.
*° Joseph Dalton Hooker, G.C.S.1.,O.M. The only survi survivor. Nestor of Botanists.
*t James Macaulay, M.D. Edin. 1838. Practitioner in London

312 HISTORY OF THE RoyAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Giles Munby.! Nicholas Tyacke.®
Richard Parnell.” George Charles Wallich.®
_James Ramage. Hewett Cottrell Watson.’

William Alexander Stables.* Robert Wight.®
James Stewart.

That McNab should thus evoke the goodwill of young
students as well as of older botanists with whom he journeyed
on excursions, often in trying circumstances, is telling testimony
to his capacity and personal worth.®

1 Giles Munby (1813-76). Algerian Botanist. Orig. Memb. Bot. Soc., Edin

* Richard Parnell (d. 1882). M.D. Edin. 1835. British Agristologist. Orig.
Memb. Bot. Soc., Edin.

® Wiliam Alexander sagen Naturalist in ee Scotland.

* James Stewart. Orig - Bot. Soc., Edi

. ee eee oe 1900). M.D. Edin. aes Practitioner in Chichester.

t= Soc.
* George as ee (1815- 1899). M.D. Edin. 1836. Marine Biologist.
. Memb. Bot. Soc., Edin.
ss a Cottrell Watson (1804-1881). Botanical Geographer.
Robert Wight (1796-1872). M.D. Edin. 1816. Indian Botanist.
° Here is McNab’s letter of acknowledgment :—

a

Royal Botanic Garden,
Edinburgh, Feby. 14th, 1835.

Sir,—I have taken the liberty of acquainting you that I have this day received
from Messrs. Mackay and Cunningham the Zoddy /ug with the addition put to the
inscription of the names of those gentlemen who have conferred on “ this high
honour, and also an appendage to the Jug of a very handsome Zoddy Lad

Permit me through you to express to those gentlemen my sincere oad warmest
thanks. When I accompanied you and the other gentlemen in the excursions to the
North I was only performing part of my duty, and to have merited in any way their
approbation was quite as much as I could have expected, but I am quite at a loss for
words to express my gratitude for this distinguished mark of kindness. I can only
say that I thank you most truelly, and should it ever fall to my lot and be in my
power to be of use to any one of the ty, my service will be most freely at their
command, and may long life and prosperity attend you all, shall ever be the earnest
wish of,

Sir, With the Greatest Respect,
Your Obedient Humble Servant,

(Sgd.) WILLIAM McNAB.
To Dr. Balfour.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 313

Busy man though he was, McNab evidently found time to
carry on, like other collectors of the period, an exchanging
correspondence with Mr. N. J. Winch, as we learn from two
letters, now in the Winch Correspondence at the Linnean
Society, which I add here by permission of the President and
Council; but from their tenor we may gather McNab found that
the demands made upon his time and energy by other avoca
tions only allowed of fitful interchange. The letters are, how
ever, interesting as showing that McNab was no merely empirica
gardener.

Wiliam McNab to N. J. Winch.*

Botanic Garden, Edinr., 13th April, 1818.

ave to return you my best thanks for the Copy of your
Northumberland Flora, which you had the goodness to send me,
on the other side is a list of a few plants, which I wish specimens
of, if you c rnish me with any part of them I shall be
particularly oblidged to you for them. :
As I have not hitherto pay’d any attention to the Cryptogamia,
and have none of them in my Herbarium, I shall be particularly
obliged to you if you could send me a few, if ever so common, 0
the Musci, Hepatice, and, Alga, and what I have from you I know
I may depend on being correct ; and I shall endeavour to make you
a suitable return so far as is in my power,

and I am, Sir;
Your very Humble Servant,

(Sgd.) William McNab.

*P rinted by permission of the President and Council of the Linnzan Society,

314 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Wm. McNab Desiderata List.

Schcenus Mariscus Aspidium lobatum

Scirpus pauciflorus Cyathea dentata

Bromus racemosus Scheenus fi

Radiola Millegrana Scirpus carinatus

Chironia pulchella Alopecurus fulvus

oralis Festuca decidu

Ribes spicatany Holosteum umbellatum

Pyrola minor Polycarpon tetraphyllum

Rosa seabriuscula Centunculus minimus

Orchis Morio Statice reticu

Ophrys muscifera Scheuchzeria palustris

Bartsi
Malaxis paludos Limosella aquatica
alceolus Carex Davallian

Zannichellia palustris Aspidium a

Myriophylium spicatum spin

Equisetum siteatie Asplenium sheenifoliuat
- limosum Cyathea incisa

Wiliam McNaé to N. J. Winch.

Botanic Garden, Edinr., 28th June, 1823.

have seen—but in a genus li ce ser ae where there are so many
garden made species, it must always be difficult to clear up,
and I am, Sir,
Your very Humble Servant,
(Sgd.) William McNab.
1 To the end of his life McNab was a keen collector of plants, especially those of
res horticulturally. I find in a notebook—which Miss McNab has kindly presented

tanic Garden—of records of plants added to the Garden the following note
re ‘*Roses collected with Mr. Sabine, 14th October 1845” :—

a eiicn ‘oe gi } in a field south side road opposite Red Hall.

3, Donneana

+» heterophylla on bank north side of road going down to Red Hall
+> SP. near last Barley Mills in wood below the road.

3» Spimosissima

»> tomentosa Segre pire of clump of trees west from Sclateford and
3, villosa w last.

> 5p. like canina = expat between Red Hall Barley Mills and

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 315

We obtain some idea of the general respect which William
McNab inspired and of the esteem in which he was held from
the demonstration in his honour which took place in 1844.
The following circular shows its initiation :—

M‘NAB TESTIMONIAL.

5
o
i=)
5 .
cr
1)
ij
is)
n
Ck
o
5
ee
i
m
ao
Py
o
=
2)
ae
ie)
je
°
beg |
w
2)
et
pe)
pe
“<j
fe)
=]
joe
°
be |
=.
Q
co
2
ae)
me
n

removal of trees, shrubs, and plants, to their new jation—som
of them of large size, and probably 100 years old. During his whole
career, Mr M‘Naz has pursued a steady and trusive course of

wn.
It was therefore proposed, and cordially responded to, that a
Fund should be raised, by general subscription, with the view of

Rosa Borrerii — —roadside near Hale.
2 Vtllosa? —between Hale and Collington. :
»» tvoluta | —Collington Churchyard.
»» villosa? —-by side of mill-lead near Coltbridge.

i wo } —Caroline Park and Cramond.
and then collected on 19th October 1845 :—
_ Rosa new sp. —roadside near Dryden Burying-ground.
% Caesta? —south end of coal-pit near Cockpen Church.
» @rvensis | —from Tynningham woods (received from Mr. Sabine).

316 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN,

valuable services, and of respect for his very estimable character,
as may both cheer himself in a ae years, and excite Waker
to pursue the same ble which he has trod—by shewing
that meritorious labours, even = noha ordinary vocation, seldsth
fail of being sooner or later duly appreciated.

Until the amount of Subscriptions be known, it is, of course,

4 Sufficient ple
ma , however, be stated as the present
sides some complimentary offering,
which may be handed down ‘in his family, Mr M‘Nas should receive
a more substantial mark of esteem, in each form as the Committee
may devise. It is also intended, after the procedure is closed, to
print a brief statement of it, with a List of Subscribers, &c., of which
a copy shall be transmitted to each, so as all who join in the object
may possess a permanent record of it.
It may be proper likewise to observe, that, as ao Subscription is
not restricted to any country or class, so every one will be le ft to

ered mite of the most humble labour

will be Maidally acceptable, and equally entails with a
ampler donation of the noble a aie amateur; for t entle-
man whom it is designed to honour, has worked his o way to

distinction, and all m 9 aibgicapetutel’y unite in bearing Ss to
that usefulness whieh raver exempted any from its operation
CENTRAL COMMITTEE

raill.
David hiideiadi Esq., of Moredun.
Isaac Anderson, Esq., S.S.C.
William Ballantyne, Esq. , Dalkeith.
William Esq., W.S.

Rev.

Thomas Handasyde, Esq., Nurseryman.

Eagle Henderson: aa Nurseryman.
nee D. he Esq.; W.S.
Cc.

shai Ivo ry, Bx
pen Keith, Esq., Accountant.
arles LANE, Boa. Nurseryman.
Ge eorge Logan, E:
Mr Charles Minos, Dalkeith Park.
lag

John S -
Stewart Mores Est Ad Roaae ee
aSeOw
Patrick Neill, Esq., LL2D
ardson, Esq., " Nurseryman

Edw Z Ren -; sen., ’ Kirkcaldy.
Dr Wille
CH. J. maith, Ea, Garden Architect.
Andrew Symington, Esq., Merchant.
Captain Tait, R.N

homas Thomson, Esq »W.S
James Wilson , Esq. ; oodville.
Alexander Wright, St Nurseryman.

Treasurer to spree a WILLIAM Branp, W.S., 4 QUEEN STREET.

NotTe.—Com be address
M*Intosh, Mr ‘Smith, prs oie ” Neil—ach posrshesa sate
written pe the

pearaiiy ee os transmit their Subscriptions
their sic to this —— oon afterware

ddress on ged oo
Intending Contributors are
convenient, with
to present the Testimonial in
EDINBURGH, 29¢h August 1843.

to the Treasurer, or to Mr Sang, Mr
having the Letters M. T-

ds, as it ts phases!

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 317

A ready response was given to the proposal of the circular,
and on the 14th March, 1844, a “ Presentation Dinner” took
place in the Café Royal, Edinburgh, under the presidency of
Professor Traill, supported by many distinguished citizens. The
speech of the Chairman and Mr. McNab’s reply on the occasion
are cited here from the Edinburgh Evening Courant of 14th
March, 1844. Professor Traill said :-—

“I have now come to the toast of the evening, and, in introducing
it to your notice, I do not consider that it is necessary to make many
observations. When we turn to our worthy friend who sits at my
right hand, we cannot but congratulate him on the number and
respectability of those who have met here to do him honour. .
might say a great deal about Mr. McNab, but I know that his
character and his merits are so well known, and so justly appreciated
by you, that 1 do not require to point them out or to dwell upon
hem. A short history of our excellent and esteemed friend may
not, however, be uninteresting to this meeting, nor uninstructive to
those who would attain to the same eminent position which he holds.
To trace the successive steps by which he rose to that place will
serve to show what may be accomplished by indomitable per-
Severance, well directed industry, and unbending integrity, and may
prove an example to others to follow in his footsteps.”

After a summary of the chief incidents in Mr. McNab’s life,
of which an account has been given above, Professor Traill
continued :—

and we accordingly have to request your acceptance of a draft for
£400 on the epee and hea Bank, enclosed in this silver
snuff box. This other snuff magazine which I hold in my hand,
fashioned into the form of a thistle, is from the root of a Scottish
) i e cane

amboo, gr Ww

318 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

of the company. The committee also thought it eee be becoming

hat Mrs cNab should participate in some measure in the
testimonial, and the Mave conceived it proper that ‘that lady should
be presented with this silver salver, silver divider, and silver sugar
basin. There is another member of Mr. McNab’s family to whom
the committee feel deeply indebted. This-is Miss McNab—the
limner of Eat beautiful portrait of her father, which is now before
you, and a copy of which is to be presented in an engraving to every
contributor. As a work of art this portrait does great credit to the
talented artist. This work-box, which bears an appropriate
inscription, Mr. McNab will, therefore, do us the pleasure to present
to his daughter. In conclusion, I crave a bumper to the health of
our excellent friend.”

Mr. McNab, on rising, said—

“ Professor Traill and Saeeane you can easily conceive what
my feelings must be Tens bie nable I am to give expression to
hem. You have do Diol Ww hich I never expected, and of
which I feel Fam altogether unworthy. _Fain wo si I give utterance

do so. I have never bee ned to lic epeikseg and, to
make the matter worse, Page Tittle voice pen but even if I were

now how
climate. But yet I have not learned this : how to tell a species from
a variety, nor how to distinguish betwixt one genus and anot ther.
It is very true that there is a plant which — been named after me,*
but this did not take place aa any merit of mine as a botanist,
though I believe it eo done out of a Lstoanent to my wanderings

entered on that field without treading on groun nd belonging to my
superiors, which is an interference no good subject should be guilty
of. For the last forty-three years I have had a considerable S deal ,

to do in recommending persons to situations of responsibility both
as head gardeners and under gardeners, and my invariable advice
to them has been to serve their employers well and faithfully, as

being tie best way to gerd eae te and in the event of ned

friendship of their dea eects I have been told that every master

a Macnabia, ypic g Ae RC Africa, was named by Bentham
in 1839.

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAB. 319

point which my se eas has given me some means of forming a
judgment upon. We are all aware of the prodigious i capt en ge’
which have within dae few years taken place in every s

knowledge and business. The art of gardening has not Beit still,
but has progressed at railway speed, and now we have a vast

_ instruction of the scientific and practical gardener. It is said that
this knowledge will enable the rising gardeners greatly to excel their
predecessors, and also save them a great deal of toil and stu
formerly required. I warn my younger brethren against being misled
such ideas. Theory is all very well, but I can assure my youn

ties in the discharge of his duties in the Royal Botanic
Garden, William McNab died there in harness on 1st December,
1848, when nineteen months short of three score and ten years,
and after a service to it of thirty-eight years as Principal
Gardener. He was buried in the new Calton Burying Ground
beside his wife, who had predeceased him by four years.?

In the Edinburgh Evening Courant of 16th December, 1848,
is to be found an account of the tribute to his worth expressed
at the annual winter meeting of the Caledonian Horticultural
Society, of which Society he was a corresponding member, as he

ad been, since 1820, of the similar society in London.

From 1825 he had been an associate of the Linnean Society
of London. He was also an associate of the London Medico-
Botanical Society, and one of the founders of the Edinburgh
Botanical Society in 1836.

' The grave is situated about the middle of the area and is marked by a headstone
inscribed : 1834 | The Burying ground of | William McNab | ge Botanic Garden |

320 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

In 1826 he was the recipient of a compliment from the Tsar,
the nature of which the following letter! explains :—

London, 16-28 January 1826.

“The Russian Ambassador having considered it his duty to inform
his Court of the readiness with which Mr. McNab ae to Dr.
Fischer the means of fulfilling the commission with w e had
been entrusted in this country in the year 1824 velatine Hs the
a of Bacio for the Imperial Botanic Garden at St. Peters-

the contributions so obligingly made in order to
enrich he Rrofessoi’s collection for that Seah ieee has been
directed to transmit to Mr. McNab a diamond ring which his late
Sovereign—the Emperor Alexander, of glorious memory, had been
pleased to destine for him, asa testimony of His Imperial Majesty’s
particular satisfaction.”

Hardy and active, William McNab appears throughout his long
service in Edinburgh to have been able, with but little interrup-
tion from illness, to fulfil his duties in the Royal Botanic Garden,
and this notwithstanding the handicap of an affection of his
voice which an asthmatic attack had inflicted upon him, and to
which reference has already been made (see page 315). For
more than twelve months previous to his death he suffered from
lameness, the result of an accident, and during the latter part of
this period he was assisted in carrying on the work of the Garden
by his youngest son Thomas.?

1 Printed by permission of Miss McNab from the original official document in the
possession of Mr. William McNab, Montreal.

® As the following letter tells: —

Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
oth January, 1849.

I have had the pleasure of being acquainted with Mr. Thomas McNab for some time

during which I have had many opportunities of observing his excellent acquirements
and the zeal and ability with which he discharged the duties committed to him.
a period of ten months he assisted his father in the Botanic Garden here, and for
some months before his father’s death he had the principal charge of the practical
arrangements, and he acquitted himself entirely to my satisfaction. He gave me very
able assistance during my course of lectures last summer, and he prosecuted the study
of Botany with assiduity and success.

He has devoted his attention in a particular manner to Agriculture. While in the
service of the Assam company he enjoyed opportunities of observing the cultivation
of plants in India.

He possesses regular business habits, and his deportment has been at all times
respectful and pleasing.

From all I know of his talents, his scientific information, his knowledge in business
and his moral conduct, I consider him well qualified for the office of Factor for which
he has announced himself as a candidate.

(Sgd.) J. H. Batrovr, M.D.,

Professor of Medicine and Botany
in the University of Edinr.
By permission om Miss McNab from the original pis now in the possession of Mr
William McNab, Montreal,

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNap. 321

The portrait [ am able to attach to this notice is from a
photograph in the possession of William McNab’s grand-
daughter, to whose kindness I am indebted for the privilege
of having a copy from which our reproduction has been made.
Miss McNab writes—‘“I send you herewith one of the copies of
the old photograph of William McNab which Moffat has done
for us. I think it has lost a little in the process. I showed
this portrait to some friends who could remember my grand-
father, and they thought it was not ‘austere’ enough looking.
Certainly the eyes are not so keen as in the old faded original,
but I think the likeness is better than the engraving from the
chalk portrait by my aunt Mrs. Jackson.” Unquestionably the
portrait reproduced here gives one an impression of the strong
character of the man better than that obtained from the copy of
Mrs. Jackson’s drawing.

William McNab married, when he was at Kew, probably in
in 1808, Elizabeth Whiteman (d. 25th September, 1844), third
daughter of Joseph and Judith Whiteman, London, and had a
family of nine children.!

Of this family, the oldest son James, who was born in 1810,
prior to McNab’s appointment to Edinburgh, succeeded his
father in the Royal Botanic Garden, and is second only, if that,
to his father in horticultural renown. Of him mention will be
made hereafter in these “ Notes.”

The second son, William, settled at Geelong, in Australia,
where he must have taken part in public life, for we learn from
an advertisement in an Australian paper that he was Secretary
of the Barrabool District Road Trust. He died in Australia.

The third son, Gilbert, born 20th November, 1815, at Edin-
burgh, graduated M.D. of the University of Edinburgh in 1836,
submitting a thesis “On the Botany of the Coast of Forfarshire.”

‘Catherine Mary—d. Richmond, Surrey, 13th Feb., 1809; @. 1857.
James—é. Richmond, Surrey, 25th April, 1810; @. pimp 19th Nov., 1878.
Margaret—4. Edinburgh, roth March, 1812; d. 11th June, 18
William—d, Edinburgh, roth Dec., 1813; ¢. Australia.
Gilbert—?. Edinburgh, 20th Nov., 1815; d@. St. Ann’s, Jamaica, “on ips , 1859.
John—4, Edinburgh, 1st Sept., 1817; ¢. Edinburgh, 21st August, 18
Elizabeth—d. Edinburgh, 23rd May, 1819.
Jennet—d. Edinburgh, roth Feb., 1821.
Thomas—4. Edinburgh, 4th January, 1824; ¢. Canada.
—Compiled from data furnished by Miss McNab.

322 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

He was an active botanist, and, after acting as assistant in the
laboratory of Professor (afterwards Sir Robert) Christison, he
went in 1838 to Jamaica, where he took up medical practice at St.
Ann’s.!

From Jamaica, Gilbert McNab sent to Britain considerable
collections of dried plants. He died in Jamaica on 2ist
January, 1859.2

homas, the youngest son, was in Assam in early life, and,
as we have seen, had returned at the close of his father’s
life. He subsequently settled in Canada, and his descendants are
now prominent citizens in Montreal.

‘The following extract from the Hainburgh Evening Courant of 30th December,
1837, ood a pleasing ceremony in Edinburgh before he left :—

DR cNas.—This excellent young man, we find, is about to leave Scot-
land, ay to ieiie down a medical practitioner in Jamaica. In contemplation of this cir-
cumstance he was invited by the resident members of the Edinburgh Botanical Society
to meet them at supper in Barry’s Hotel on Wednesday last, 27th ulto. Professor
Graham, President of the Society, was in the chair; Professor Christison, one of the
vice-presidents, acted as croupier, and besides a large proportion of the resident
members, several of Dr. McNab’s friends, not members of the Society, were present,
anxious to pay any compliments in their power to one so shia respected. The
party was onion a very large one, and among them were Mr. Lindsay Carnegy,
Dr. Neill, Dr. Walker Arnott, Dr. Greville, Dr. Peebles, and Soaicy other pasbigns

whose greetings upon this occasion were as Scpsecauren: as they must have
gratifying, to him in whose success in life the , some of them f, dist:
in the country, to express an interest. In the course al the evening the progress of

r. McNab, even Pa his boyhood, was traced, and unanimous testimony borne to
the fact that in no situation as a schoolboy, as a pupil of the Calva: a candidate
for his Degree, an assistant in the Clinical Wards of the Infirmary, 2 most efficient
member of the Botanical Society, a am or a friend, had he ever made, in a matter of
the smallest consequence, one false step. Dr. McNab will leave the country assured
of the warm attachment of a large badly of friends, who entertain the most sanguine
anticipation of his mane advancement to great professional eminence and to merited
scientific repute.
. 2 A short biographical notice of Dr. Gilbert McNab appears in the Trans. Bot. Soc.
Edin. (1860).

a om Sis ee rt a eS. CPR 3 t ri ae ime FS i.

Royal Gardens, Kew,
Oct. 5th/71

.

I have great pleasure in stating that I was well acquainted with Mr. Thomas McNab
in his youth, when myself a resident in Edinburgh and doing duty daily in the Royal
Botanic Gardens there as protempore lecturer for the late Professor Graham (Prof. of
— — on Mr. Baresi father was Curator of the Gardens and himself
ng , of excellent moral character,
and under training of his eke for the practice of gardening, especially landscape

14

; ening. p :
I have reason to believe that Mr. Thomas McNab did full justice to his father’s

PRINCIPAL GARDENERS—WILLIAM MCNAp, 323

Of the daughters, Catherine, the eldest, published in 1850-51
a book on “Botany of the Bible.” The youngest, Janet, who
made the sketch from which was taken the only portrait hitherto
published of her father, married Mr. George Jackson, nurseryman,
a member of the firm of Messrs, Thomas Jackson & Sons, of
Kingston-on-Thames.

The esteem in which William McNab was held survived his
death and found expression in a proposal to erect in the Botanic
Garden a monument to him. The following is a copy of a
circular issued in connection with the scheme :—

At a Meeting of a few Friends and admirers of the late Mr.
William McNab, of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, it was
unanimously resolved, That a Subscription be set on foot for the
purpose of erecting a Monument to his memory,—to be placed
among the living monuments of his skill and industry, in the
Garden where he so long = so successfully laboured,—should
permission be granted todos

tr. McNab’s merits as a " Gundenet and a Botanist were so
universally known and appreciated, that it is unnecessary to dwell
upon them here ; while the high estimation in which he was held

already agreed to act on the Comm ittee, afford a sufficient

the most appropriate manner.
Interim Committee.

Professor Balfour. hess Greig, W.S., 32 ces Street.
Professor Pillans. homas Handayside; Fisherr:
Professor Traill. Fagle Henderson, oh wenn e “Street.
Professor Fleming. | Charles Lawson, I V. Bridge.

- Neill, Canonmills Cotta: | Dr T. Ma ackay, "College Botanic
Dr. Greville, 33 Seen ; Garden, Dublin
John Ballantyne, Dalkeith. | gio Murray, ‘Glasgow Botanic
John Carstairs, we Street

Charles T Mista, Dalkeith Palace.
rd

Willia: “als Dickson, 1 Waterloo Edward Sang, ir yee one y.
John Smith, Royal G:

ens, Kew
William Cink enn. 2 Bank Street. Alexander Wright, I toa Place.
theron Brand, W.S., 5 Northumberland Street, —-
am W. Evans, Experimental Garden, Secretary.

training, and have no reason to doubt but that he is well gaia for the duty of

eeper of Montreal Park. I should add that the late Mr. McNab’s position and
character were of the highest and in themselves no trifling warrants of the probable
abilities of his sons. (Sgd.) | Joseru D. Hooker, Director.

—By permission of Miss McNab from the original letter in the possession of Mr,
William McNab, Montreal.
R

324 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

The circular is undated, but as Dr. Neill was one of the
Interim Committee the issue must have been before 1851, in
which year Dr. Neill died. Nothing came of the movement.
I have the impression that the Committee failed to obtain the
consent of the Crown to the placing of a monument in the

arden.

#

McCNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 325

APPENDIX A.

NTS | on tHe | PLANTING AND GENERAL TREAT-
22

urel (Prunus Laurocerasus), | Portugal Laurel (Prunus
lusitanica), {| Alaternus (Rhamnus Alaternus), | Laurestine

Linnean and Medico-Botanical Societies of London; | Corres-
nding Member of the Horticultural Societies of | London and
dinburgh, &c. | Eptinsurcu: | THOMAS CLARK, 38 GEORGE

STREET. | mpcccxxx.

| veh ooh oad that, in speaking generally of evergreens, I do not
include the Fir tribe.

326 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

plantation interspersed with underwood of well-selected evergreens,

he may, oe kindle with eagerness at the contemplation

of the price whic e paid for some sorts on account of their

value in eaiaous ar os “It is not, therefore, because there is no motive

for their cultivation that evergreens are neglected in Scotland, nor
thos

because those motives are ananpee eciated. Is it because our soil or
ioc is not adapted to their constitutions? This is a Rie
mon error, but that it i is an error will be very easily show I

will venture to assert that there is not in a more thriving sues in

,
cy has made a better appearance in so short a time after

Boe person in Scotland who takes the least interest in such
3

climate ; and ve pee ndeed oe any of the species named in

t I have seen the common n rel cut down to the ground in

Pps :
inland parts of the country and in situations which are low and
damp. I apprehend the principal cause of the scanty culture of

evergreens in Scotland may be found in circumstances mor
discreditable to the Scotch cultivator than an indifferent soil or
climate, but which are fortunately more susceptible of remedy ; and
Ia m not without hopes that a due Dererudenree of net ca ried may

the chief cause of failure in . cultivation of these most ornamental
plants proceeds from the u tradicted promulgation of certain
instructions regarding the eee ne and manner of planting, which
are, indeed, reiterated by almost every sisthor who treats on the

subject, and the too ready compliance with these instructions, I am
not without hope that a few hints derived from the practice { have

acting un ate en
to express intelligibly my ideas upon this subject, a intelligibly
~ > svg il my practice, and if that — shall be followed, I doubt

may soon see evergreens in far greater abundance than
soe Sie? in the sc eenlaeegocesie of noblemen and gentlemen, and

2

MCNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS, 327

“3 as underwood in extensive forests; for I cannot permit myself
magine that it is either the want of taste or of climate, neither is
it t the unsuitableness of soil, which has prevented their abundance
itherto.
do not, however, mean to insinuate that the onvaeee
management of the gardener is the sole cause of evergreens bei
found in much smaller numbers and in much less perfection hae
could be wished. On the contrary, I wish it to be understood that

proper season, or to bestow that attention which they absolutely
require to establish their heal ro

I am anxious, however, to show that se a miter degree of
attention and a proper electing of season it is only a waste of time
and of money to make the attempt, in shes that, where circum-
Stances can admit of it, Posies ores may be given to details, which I
know will ensure succe

Much has been said ‘of late about the ignorance ee

I think this defence of the profession by the noi of “‘Strictures”
was unnecessary. Sir Henry is very unmeasured in a censure,
but-a libel is innocent when it is notoriously ives’

I am somewhat interested in this wba in so ote as Sir
Henry has taken from me all the
ae the trees from the old Botanic es and transferred
it t ; — But this excites in me no degree of anger,

ese
lectures and in private sonyerdattor: that I am sure sey are
generally know wn; and, therefore, an assertion ie I was ignorant

ledge, of which Sir Henry makes no little parade, I must at once
admit the justice of it. But if he interprets it into a general want

328 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.
not ae so readily to concede;
1

and there are, | am convinced, many other practical men who are
more than his equal in a “ace le edge of that branch of the art. Bu
leaving the decision of this matter to competent and disinterested
judges, there are many things in regard to which Sir Henry

science might have been_ better ea than in a

d,

Henry’s testimony against t them, I will dare to say, still possess
a tolerable reputation all over the three kingdoms. With my
admitted ignorance of science, I flatter myself I have set gre!
altogether an inattentive observer of the operations of nature, some
of which, when I could discover their rationale have been useful to
me. But there are not a ew, the causes of which are to me wholly

nknown, which, if rightly explained (and a proper application of
science might, pe chaps, effect this s), would afford aaah gratification
to the inquiring minds of ignorant gardeners and might be of great

I shall h
wer for myself, and I paen I may say also for my brethren

information which Sir Henry’s science maya S
n walking through the Botanic Garden (not having been a
: only guess that such things may also ie seen there),

Allanton, I can
. occasionally come to two evergreens of the same species, of equa
e, planted out within the same hour, treated precisely in the same
nner, growing in the same soil, and whi ch, in fact, had never
been ten feet removed from each other, since, as cuttings, they were
severed from the same bush, and I ‘observe a one of them is
nearly ee the size of the ‘other, and yet both appear equally
healthy. Now, how this happens, I admit aut to be profoundly
ignorant.

I also frequently observe in the Botanic Garden two neighbouring
evergreens of the same species, which have arrived at the same age,
under similar ee in the one, every leaf is entire, green,
and healthy ; while e half of every leaf o a other is brown,
withered, broken, ay gta. why, I do not kno

In the same walk of the garden I have seen Be evergreens, both
exotic and natives of a warmer climate than ours, from the same

thermometer falls a few des ees below the freezing point. e

ee ae . sharp frost of some 1¢ duration, I find another
peeps in the operations of nature within the ground, which
makes me feel, and I here readily acknowledge, am Secs caon Two
exotic evergreens, of different species, close beside each other, and

McNAb—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 329

of April, 1828, which

planted in an exposed situation, and in very sandy soil, by the side
of similar species, which had I
Both looked perfectly healthy ; but in March a severe drying frosty

urs, h
were all more or less injured, having their leaves, or great part of

My next puzzle I must state upon the authority of another—
{ certainly know no parallel instance myself. In the Gardener's
Magazine, Vol. V, p. 669, we are told that on the west coast of
Scotland (the particular place is not named) the Digitalis canart-
ensts “is one of the hardiest plants we have, and ripens its seeds
abundantly, retaining its verdure throughout the severest winter,
and is, indeed, quite an evergreen shrub.” __
ow, supposing the fact to be so (for, be it recollected, I by no
means state it on my own authority), I think it most extraordinary ;
for I know well that, on the east coast of Scotland, a degree of
frost, much less than occurs in any part of the west of Scotland
which I have been in, is sufficient totally to kill the Digialis
canariensis ; and it is utterly incomprehensible to me how, on the
west coast, this plant has acquired a power of resisting cold which
I know it does not possess here.
hese, and a multitude of other examples of admitted ignorance,
might be quoted against Scotch gardeners, and we must be content
to bear the imputation, suspecting all the while, however, that we
ar€ not very singular. These, and a thousand similar instances, it
seem to me, form the difficulties with which it is the province
of “science” to grapple; and he who shall solve them may, in

330 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

head Rede egotism, without the risk of being laughed at for
arrogating to himself and to his subject more importance e than they

serve, and, certainly, without running the risk of a c e of
plagiarism, claim for himself all the merit of an original discoverer

Without, however, such lofty bang omtess, we ful
The art of the gardener and forester portant, and it is
multifarious ri annot each of! us do everything; some of
us have a reputation for succeeding in one oe others are
most successful in another, and some of us could at one time

what we afterwards very generally fail in, and we compelled to
admit that we hae tint the gate o’t.

“One science only wil _ ean fit ;
So vast is art, so narrow hum wit,
Not only bounded is ‘peculiar eres
But oft in those confined to single parts.”

I have sometimes heard men say they were hae expert a
everything; but it is not an unfair rule which places ies acts
of all work at least as low as their neighbours. When w confine

had unu sual e experience, we may very often do ont in our genera-
: ? : ow

“Hints on Planting Evergreens” may be of useful application.
Much credit is undoubtedly due to Sir Henry; for it does appear
from his book that, at great expense, and by the accumulating ex-
perience of years, he has at length active the seat! though in very
unpropitious circumstances, of applying, with much greater success
than they did, the direct ctions of our grandfathers “hor transplanting
trees; and I think it is equally certain, their operations have int the
detail been, in some soo can mproved.

But it is now time, ea rse ore than eines that I should turn to
the Ano object of this

asons already fecctitioasded by different authors for

panting evergreens are very various. In general, however, we

nd that the popular grr is to plant early i in autumn or "late
in spring, that is, in August and September, or in the end of March,
in a or sho in May.

speaking of the common laurel and Portugal laurel,

ys, “When a large plantation of laurels i i intended, the w ork of
transplanting may be done at any time during winter, ‘ics
p secre ather ee smi “October:i is the best season.”—Marti

dition of P Milher

othe Pia ee that the * — season for yeins gis
Arbutus is September”; “ holly, autumn, in dry land, but in
cold wet soil they may be transplanted with great safety in spring ;

“* Jaurestine, Micpyenass is the best time; they may also be

McCNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 331

removed in spring with balls of earth, or in the end of July or be-
inning o st, if rain should happen at that season;”

the soil be dry, but for a very wet soil it is better to defer it till the
latter end of February, or beginning of March; and for many kinds

they will take fresh root in a few days, and, on the contrary, w
these trees are removed in winter, during which time they are
almost in a state of rest, they do not take root until spring
advances and sets the sap in motion, so that many times they die,
especially if the winter proves severe.”

us Miller leaves us a little in the dark, after all, as to the best
season for planting evergreens in general: he say

oudon, in his Encyclopedia of Gardening, on the culture of
“ All the deciduous so a
in March; and all the evergreens

, or early
from the middle of April to the middle of May, and during the

e author, in his Kalendarial Index, in the above work,
rch, April, or early in May, and last

as possible.” ‘Wherever the plants are to be, or have been, long
out of the ground, take good care to dry up their roots by exposing
them as much as you can to the sun and air; do not be nice in
planting.”

’ ’
P. 440, that “by planting early, that is, soon after autumn, or not later

332 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

than F ebruary and March, all trees — and ever prone excepted)
are surprisingly benefited. » No ow, this experienced pens er has told
us the time that is improper to plant evergreens ; but 1 am not aware

is an thnrorer time. Indeed he says so; and if winter, rc
pro

ree

f we ask nur ee what is the best season of the year to

plant hardy. sl bees the answer of five out of six will be spring

or autumn, or perhaps early in autumn, or late in spring. If we ask

st gardeners the same question, the same answer will be
If we go

garden o be forwarded at eerie: Es or whether, as is

bu
oeas can get a better answer than, ‘ a would consider those panies
in autumn as more likely to succeed best”; or, ‘I would expect t hat
those planted in spring would do best” . but most express their
belief ee vee planted in fa would do the worst.
wever, is not at all satisfactory to me. I want facts, ee
0)

in ab one | Seman with een care; I want to know, from their
own observations, and at the end of a year or two after eae
which of these evergreens have succeeded best, and which
done worst, pa never got one to answer sa ntactatly.

This, I hope, I shall be able to answer satisfactorily from my own
experience before I have done with this subject. _I know it will be

“THe

McNasb—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 333

considered a bold step in me (I tremble when I think of it), in the
face of all the authorities already quoted, and in opposition to the
opinion of a great proportion of the practical horticulturists in the
country, to come forward and assert that the seasons usua

season for planting evergreens than the seasons already recom-
mended, I shall certainly have gained a considerable point. To
render this not improbable, I may recall the attention of the reader
to the fact, that the seasons recommended by the different writers

me,
the same day, with equal success, another material point is gained ;
for when large plantations of evergreens are to be made, it will be
found much more convenient to get them all from the nursery at
the same time, and to plant them all at the same time, rather than
to get one kind in spring, another in August, another in Septem-
ber, another in October, and so on.
may mention that I have planted evergreens at all seasons of the

f ,
alwa ‘S providing that the weather and the ground are favourable ;
that is, supposing there is no frost, no drying wind, nor much

fix on a dull day for winter planting, and moist day for spring and
autumn planting. There can be no secret in the proper treatment

334 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

of evergreens; if there were, I should say that it is in preventing

their roots from becoming dry when out of the earth; to choose
moist and cloudy weather ae es “fe still better, if we had
the power, by foresight or otherwis secure a continuance =

such weather some time ater they Bae exh peated If the

of evergreens be allowed to dry when out of the ground in spre
it is scarcely possible to prevent their suffering considerably and

showing this injury for a long period after they are planted. Now,
it is quite sare that we occasionally have such weather as I have
said is fit for our purpose in spring, and too often even in summer,
and ther eiore it has happened, as I have ates said, that I have
planted mee te) during ten months of the twelve. But though

ay’s sun aie on ing or saat will do more arm
immediately after planting than a whole week’s sun from morning
to night in the middle of winter. If, therefore, there is no
other objection to planting in winter, it is on this account the best
season, for we are often days, and even weeks, without sunshine,

in win n

autumn, tite unfavourable circumstances, then, surely, the winter

planting must be the best; for we find, at tha t time, that we can

always plant Seaee during severe frosts, or in a very ‘drying ie

with perfect ¢ of success, whereas, in spring or

there is great Tak of failure, except we can get a few dull tags or

moist days ae eto and this is quite uncertain

Now, I th ak thay shown s durin

winte With sreatie reat of success than at any other time;

T am equally convinced that we can plant them sac ess

ther
season ; fo or, when evergreens are plant ted in the piseeis and
treated’as I ‘shall recommend, as being found to be the best, or A
cannot require so much water when planted; indeed, the e ground

McNaB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 335

will seldom take in so much as it will = in spring or autumn.

en planted in winter they will scarcely ever require any

seaering during ne anne summer, finlese should prove ae
ess the plants are of a pretty he size.

Sitrary, if a ear late in spring, they will, iP sae eral, require

once Watering during the summer to ensure the e success as in

those planted in winter; the same holds good with those planted

nsure the same success and save labour in water ing. The
advantages of winter planting are so pith and Paaioegiats oot it
seems strange they should have been overlooked. I am uaded
that it is be. theory that has excited all the es that exists
on the subject. We are told that evergreens planted i

push out no roots till spring set their juices in ratioK: and that,
therefore, while in this state of inaction , they run eat risk of

kille N

into a mass, the roots e evergreens will grow ; but we never have
such aantinaance of severe frost in this country. During the
e

at
o
re
_
Bb
co
9
Om
oO
aac
i)
n
o
n
55)
3
o
oe
%
2
n
G
=,
ro)
gQ
She
3
5
>
o
o
f
2
2)
Ae
8
at

or beginning of May following, he will find they will have made a
considerable number of fresh roots between the time he put them
in and the time he took them up. Every nurseryman knows, that

Weather of summer comes son? For, by having such roots, they will
be better able to resist injury than if they had to make them after

April and Ma
I do ean to say that all the evergreens that have been
Planted in the Royal Botanic Garden within these few years have

been planted in the winter, both in the dry part of the garden
and in the wet part, and all have done inal well.

336 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

One thing, which I may mention, operates very powerfully
against planting evergreens in winter. No gardener, unless
has had very extensive practice in planting evergreens at all times
and knows from his own experience that they may be planted with

SW si

plant evergreens, except at the times generally practised and
generally recommende d; for if, from careless planting or other
causes, part of these evergreens that he has ventured to plant in
winter does not succeed, he will be blamed for the failure, as

evergreens, when he has chosen to plant them at a time when
nobody else a himself would have thought of i such work.”
I e gardener had planted the same number of ever-
greens at ie times seualy practised and Pencil for such
work, and had the same number of failures as in his winter
planti ng, no notice piohably would have been taken of the
circumstance, 3 ene the work had been done at oat is considered
the proper ti
The very seers thing holds good with nurserymen ;
supposing they get an order for evergreens, to be executed ’at the
time they would rrecbthinietid as the best, if they execute this order
in wirter, and a quantity of the plants do not succeed, they will be
blamed for se sending them at an improper season, There cannot be

from it being uncertain how many everuitlins may yet be resi
to fil és orders

this more generally known. It is needless to wander acters the
country to seek such examples ; e ee aoe know where to find some,
and I am satisfied I could find
I shall take one example, hits ity be seen without much trouble
by any one interested about evergreens, and who is in, or who ma
ha ee to visit, — Avaric in winter. Is say winter ; because

McCNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 337

planting evergreens, they must at least, I think, be satisfied that it
is not the very worst time that can be fixed upon. This qualified
acquiescence in my opinion, is, perhaps, all that I am entitled to
hope for; for, notwithstanding all that I have said about planting
evergreens, and notwithstanding my belief that all which I have said
is founded on common sense, an Vv correct by
long and extensive practice, yet many a person, from prejudice,
obstinacy, or indolence of mind, will argue, what everybody says
must be right; and as almost everybody says, that spring and

but of this I shall speak afterwards), sent to a distance, planted at
the usual season, and treated in the ordinary way.

from the Old Botanic Garden to the New, an amateur chose to

stow some pains upon me to teach me how to move such. He
was very minute in stating the exact process he adopted, and urged
me to adopt the same plan. About fifteen years before that he
Said he had planted twenty pretty large plants, or rather small trees

338 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

— I suppose, was the full extent of his practice in the art); he
told me the exact sum of money each cost in removing and

sition which»I considered very moderate ; ~_ rpg - he

close “ii his narrative by saying that he di d not know from what

ea
many deaths among yours also. , it will surely be better to
plant only one that will thrive and dos elle than twenty which will
die ; eerie nothing can be more evidently proper than the rule,
“Do the work w ell, and do the less

a — calm day answers very well, but in autumn or spring a moist

in planting —— whether in a dull day, a wet day, or a
dry day, it is very necessary to keep in view the expediency of
keeping the plants for as short a time out of the grou und as

eal so d with water as soon as the —_ . put about the

success of the plantation afterw lant has
een put into its place, the cath should be filled sy leaving a
sufficient hollow round t m, as far s oots

quantity to soak the grou und down to the lowest part ‘of the roots ;
in short, the whole should be made ike a kind of puddle. By this

down near to the root, I cau mes ae to be pour red u upon it; this
breaks the fall of the ee and prevents the roots from being
washed bare of such earth as may adhere to them; in chs way
time is saved, for the water may be poured on in a full stream
from a pail, a water-pot, or even from a spout or pipe in the water-

*This is universally true, but the urgency is less where the evergreens are planted
in winter to form underwood in extensive plantations. _In this case the deaths with-
out watering will be so few that they are not worth avoiding at much expense and
trouble.

MCNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 339

cart or barrel, where the situation is such that this can be brought
up to the plant. After the first watering has dried up, the earth
should be levelled round the stem of the plant, and as far out as
the water has been put on, but not trod ; if the plants are large, a

ual times recommended, that is, in spring or autumn. I wish it
to be distinctly understood, and I speak from practice, that I should
always water evergreens when planted, whether the work is done

better than treading could do. It is therefore necessary at every
season, but much less will be required after winter than spring or
autumn planting. Within these few years ave planted an
immense number of hardy evergreens, of all sorts and various sizes,
both in wet ground and in dry ground, in autumn, winter, an

Spring, and they have been all treated in the way I have

may be about the roots of importance, in preserving them from
injury during the operation, rather than for any value it may have
after the plant has been put into the ground.. I am, however,
speaking of ordinary sized plants, that is, from one to two and a
half or three feet high; if much larger than this, I never could move
them with success, without keeping a large ball of earth about
their roots, and keeping it as entire as possible. One hint more,

rgreens

attention to which I have,
may prove especially useful to those who have muc such
to perfo It is, that I very seldom trust the planting of evergreens
to workmen without being present to superintend the work. very
gardener, however, cannot do this, but when he cannot, he should
give the charge to a very trusty man in his absence

I aware that when evergreens have to be got from a nursery
and sent to a distance, where they must often be days, and even
weeks, out of the ground, that the method I have recommended can-
not be adhered to. In this case, nurserymen ought to be very

S

340 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

careful to injure the roots as little as possible in raising them, an
to have them out of the ground as short a time as possi ible, =

will be long before the plants recover. Care should also be taken
never to allow the roots to dry between the time they are taken out
of the ground and the time they are packed. This method of pack-
ing would, no doubt, add a little to the weight, and, consequently,
to the expense of carriage. The safety of the plants, however, will
be found far to overbalance this additional expense of carriage. The

nurseryman to make a higher charge for his package; but this
additional selertg too, would be amply repaid to the receiver by the
superior state his plants would be in

I am aware, however, that to attend to all this when evergreens
are got out of a nursery in spring is Be difficult. Let any man

eoftectets together, and packed in a dull day in winter, even wi
ordinary care, without having their roots dried up; and I cannot
too often sepia that this is always a primary consideration in trans-
pieene evergreens. If, therefore, people will not plant evergreens
n winter, I would, at all events, recommend them to get these plants
ise of the nursery in winter, to lay them in by the heels, soaking
them well with water, and to let them lie there till what ‘they call
the best time for planting arrives; and then they will have their
neon ina zd better state than when got out of the nursery in Apri
cannot hee here room —— of a quotation in the
Planter’s Guide first edition, aid to be obtained from
one of the most candid and intelli eat a Pecceae in Scotland, for,
although it oar principally to forest trees, it applies equally well
to evergreen:
This pamulid nurseryman is made to say—‘‘ Give gentlemen who
are the most partial to planting but cheap plants, and they neither
know nor care about the quality.” (He is again made to say) “ His

MCNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 341

Study, therefore, never is, nor can be, science, or the quality of his

plants, but solely and exclusively the art of raising the greatest

possible number on the smallest space of ground, and furnishing
them to his customers at the lowest possible price.”

Now, if this is the feeling among gentlemen and nurserymen

it i , we Cannot expect much attention, on the

nurseryman’s part, to the growing, taking up, and packing ever-

greens, in the best possible way, so as to ensure success with them

when they arrive at their ultimate destination. He must receive a

d
ever state they arrive, they should be unpacked immediately and
laid into the ground, their roots covered over with earth (i

ended lways taking ater
freely. There are several kinds of evergreens which should never

ld more t
of price. I shall add a list, at the end, of those sorts that should
_ always be kept, or at least a quantity of which should always be
kept, in pots in the nursery.
I would beg leave, however, to recommend to every nobleman

package often injurious, to get them in a young state and plant
em } ursery i i

ry in their own premises, and when they arrive at

one year transplanted, 1 conceive to be of the most desirable size
to order. e way that I have practised in nursing such plants,
and which I have found to answer remarkably well, is to plan

t much
year, and some sorts that are of slower growth may stand two

342 HISTORY OF THE ROVAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

years before it is necessary to remove any of them. At the end of
the first or second year, as it may be found necessary, every other
i should be taken out, and, in some cases, every other noe in

a be again thinned upon the same plan; and this ehinsiing
may be repeated yearly for several years, till the plants that still
—— attain a considerable size ; and, core they have never
been removed since the first planting, they are nearly as well
prepared: for removal as if they had been fanaa times removed
uring the interval; for, by taking out the alternate rows and the
alternate plants in the rows, the roots of such as remain must have
been partly cut every year, thus compelling them to make fresh
fibres, which is the object sought from their repeated removal.
Every person that has had any experience in planting evergreens

are at last planted out; that this risk is i lessened by their

ha apes been frequently omen eto befor Every person that
a great extent of ground to plant with eeryrenie should get a

sebseains from the nurseries every year and nurse them as | have

’ made, he will have it in his power to add infinitely to their beauty,
by forming an underwood = holly, — laurel, common
laurel, and arbutus. These would prove ornamen tal in the
highest manatee, would be excellent shelter, an exceedingly good
cover for game, and, after they arrived at a certain age and size,
would neontice ‘abundance of fruit or berries ; ant if it = ascer-

other birds are), then they would produce food for them i a time

when other food is scarce. I know that oe in general

are too enlightened ae gle cirioee -minded o suppose that the

practice | have recommended (even sheiahe it me adopted, oe

fear it will not sk n any way, hurt their trade

opinion that the trade would be much benefited and the poaaiee
improved t, because that every an immensely

them die and many others pew sickly for ye em seh planting.

they cease to order more. I ha crear: to se ata ackeatleuie! s seat
i month of July, 182 25. In the spring of = year they had
had got sale

nursery, and when I saw them in July there did not appear to be
100 plants alive out of the whole, and not more than one-half of
them were in good health—the others could not attain, for several
years, the size they had reached when they were planted.

MCNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 343

I do not intend to say anything on the raising of evergreens from
seed or cuttings, as that seems to be quite as well understood by
others as by me. I may be allowed, however, to mention that the

h

the roots from getting dry during the time they a of
ground; but it is also necessary to water them, for the watering
eeps t T na moist state until the plants have got a

am satisfied that the superior success of the plantation afterwards
will more than repay the additional expense that may be incurred
for labour in planting.

344 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

ground about the plants must never be left without being stirred
over as soon as it gets a little dry; the practice is equally good,
either in regard of old or of young evergreens.

I consider it unnecessary to mention any other evergreens than
those I have already named, because they all require nearly similar
treatment. Rhododendrons and Kalmias, however, may be lifted
with perfect safety in autumn, winter, or spring, in wet weather or

d

There is but one reason why these evergreens are not more
generally cultivated, namely, the expense in the way they a
usually managed. Many, I am-convinced, would not object to the
expense of the plants themselves, but the difficulty and expense,
n curin i

from a considerable distance, it becomes very expensive. In many
places, pit sand and vegetable mould, that is, the earth produced

even rotted hot-bed dung, or a mixture of vegetable mould an
rotted hot-bed dung, with sand, will answer equally well, and can
often be got in abundance, where peat earth is scarce and
expensive.

In good, fresh, hazelly loam, without any mixture whatever,
khododendrons, Kalmias, &c., wil ow and thrive perfectly.
Indeed, if I may judge from the soil which adheres to the roots of
imported American plants of these kinds, this is the kind of soil in
which many of them are found naturally to grow at home. Many
of them are also found in extremely thin strata of vegetable mould,
over a subsoil of nearly pure sand. I never saw such peat earth,
in which they are usually raised in this country, about the
roots of —— American plants. As ] never have seen”

ur im

h, haz ?
Unfortunately, however, it is often as difficult to gms this
kind i itai

peat earth. :

I, therefore, subjoin a statement of the proportions in which I
recommend the substances I have spoken of to be mixed as 4
compost, in which to plant the delightful evergreens of which I am
treating, and which every person, fond of horticulture, or “ arbort-

MCNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 345

culture,” must desire to see greatly extended throughout the
country.

Take Peat earth,
it sand,
Vegetable moula, or old hot-bed dung :

___ Let these three be mixed in equal proportions, and by being
frequently turned, let them be thoroughly incorporated. Where

vegetable mould, or old hot-bed dung, can with difficulty be got in
sufficient quantity,

Take two parts of peat earth,
One part of pit sand:

Let these be well mixed, as above directed; but if the peat earth
originally contain no sand, but is as pure as that commonly

mpost, however, will require
before it is fit for use ; it should, at least, be exposed for one winter,
and during that time frequently turned. Even where peat earth
can be got in any quantity, pit sand should be incorporated with it,
to form a soil for these plants; for, in such a mixture, I have
always found them to thrive greatly better than in pure peat
earth

There is not a doubt that where abundance of _the proper
compost has been prepared, it is well to obey the directions usually
given, and to form entirely of it the border or plat, by previously
removing the original soil to the depth of one anda half or two
feet. Where little compost is prepared, or its expense felt, even
when reduced by the substitutes I have rec mended, I would
“advise that holes or pits be dug, accommodated to the size of the

ry
€ soil recommended above for the formation of the borders, I
Should recommend in preference to any other for top-dressing ;

346 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

but where peat earth is not to be had, or is expensive from its
distance, I should suggest the following composition as very well
adapted for top-dressing.

Take one — vegetable gh old hot-bed dung, or old tan,
r a mixture of all th
One part pit sa
One part good Sinekiat earth :

Let these be thoroughly mixed together by frequent turning and
exposure to the weather till they assume the appearance of one
uniform mass of light sandy earth. This will form an excellent
substitute for the former compost in top-dressing; and, indeed, I
can assert from experience, that an abundant supply of ‘such, com-
pletely incorporated and pulverised, will render us nearly indepen-
dent of peat earth in oe these greatest ornaments of the
garden or of underw

The beauty of diac plants as chi ag; and the splendour of
their flowers in May, June, and July, make it certain that the value
of the addition which a rachisons of. them would give to every
scene must be appreciated by everybody. _I cannot, therefore, but

whic th
adopted, attempts would be more frequently made to fill the parks
— forests of landed proprietors with them. They are oe
ardy—lI have never known them suffer fot the severity 0
winters—so that they are more hardy than the Portugal Daniel
Common Laurel, or Laurestine, which have been known to suffer
in some situations. I at pre esent allude to the Rhododendrons and
Kalmias, and I may include Azalea and Rhodora, though not ever-
bey and many other shrubs, known by the name of American
nts

I have drawn out these observations far beyond the limits to

= objects before me, and I could not accomplish them in smaller
xs :

injurious to them ; and I was desirous of pointing out to peers
of ornamental parks and ‘ornamental plantations that subjects
which their taste rank: dictate as fit for such situations may

obtained with much more certainty, and at much smaller expense,
than i = generally believed.
statements I hat e made are contrary to the opinions, and
cooesed to the pr certs of many of my professional brethren,
and I doubt not will therefore be received by many with displeasure ;
but if I have made use of one expression which is calculated to give
offence, or to hurt the —— of any in the profession, I have
Sa inadvertently, and [ am sorry for it. To my younger brethren,
particular, I would urge the following advice :—Believe nothing
implicitly on my authority; exercise your own judgments ; take
every opportunity which you can possibly command to put to the

MCNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 347

test of experiment the statements I have made, and abide by the
decision of facts. If, after sufficient experience, I am found wrong,
then reject as useless, or worse than useless, all which I have
written. If the method I have recommended have a patient, careful,
and candid trial, I entertain not the least fear that I shall be found
wrong. Be assured that my confidence does not arise from theory ;

the Royal B G at Edinburgh. I write ardently upon
the subject, because I feel keenly upon it. I ad evergreens ; I
am anxious to iffused in crowds over the country; an

seeing my wishes in a great measure realise
One word more, and I have done. There never was a time in

which so much was supposed to be done for the scien of

gardeners as at present; there never was a time in whic

was expected from them; and there never was a time whe n their

therefore, there never-was a time in which more exertion
called for from a young man who has any ambition to rise in his
profession

I honestly confess that I shall be proud if I find that any oc arsitaee
tations of mine shall have increased the cultivation of evergreens
and I am ambitious to have it believed that the whole of these obser-
vations have been dictated, as in truth they have been, by a wish to
benefit, not to criticise, any of my brethren.

A List oF pes EVERGREENS, a quantity of vlagr ss should always
be kept in Pots in the Nurseries, and none of which should be
ordered by Gardeners to be packed, a sent to a distance,
unless they have keen kept in Pots.

Arbutus Andrachne - - - Oriental Strawberry tree.
« hybrida - 5 Z “ Hybrid y? ”
. nedy =. == - - Common A “5
” » crispa - - - Common curled-leaved Straw-
erry tree.
” » fl. pleno a - Common doubled-flowered
erry tree.
fl. rubro > - Common red-flowered tree.
Aristotelia Macqui - + - Shining-leaved Arawtelin.
cuba japonica - : - - Blotch-leaved Aucuba.
us balearica - - - Minorca Box-tree
Cupressus fusitanies - . - Cedar of Goa.

348

Cupressus sempervirens

” ”

” ” stri

es thyoides
Daphne Cneorum

$F

”

pon

Erica aia - - .
australis = - i “
mediterranea - -

’)

”
icta gay ie Gert

Ilex Sanwa - - -
Juniperus Oxycedrus - -

virginiana - -
Laurus nobilis -
salicifolia :

undulat .
variegata ‘
Ligustrum ucidum ~
Magnolia grandiflora - -

” ”
” ”

Mespilus Pyracantha - -
Phillyrea angst: : -
» latifolia -

m - - oe
Photinia serrulata - - :
Pinus canadensis - - -

- drus - - -
» halepensis - - -
y» Maritima - - -
» palustris” - - :
ig inea - - . .
Prinos glaber - .
gato Spsiia e -
» gramuntia - -
” S . ce
js IDE ate - -
Rhamnus Alaternus’ -
2 i fol. argenteis
- - fol. aureis
‘i a balearicus
» in hispanicus
S ‘ latifolius
macul
hybridus -
= orientalis - = i
=. Plicate -

Ulex europzeus fl. pleno :

HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

ergreen Cypress

- Eve
horizontalis Evergreen horizontal _—
ight

- White ae
Trailing Daphne.

Flax-leaved ”

ontic

- Tree Heath.”

‘ i
> ANG asnaM

Spani

Mediterranean Heath.

oo -branched ,,

Minorea Holly.

roti besiea “Junipe r.

pemeaen me or ee

swedish Junipe

Virginian es or Red Cedar.

ommon sweet Bay.

Common pies: leaved Bay.
wave-leaved __,,

variegated =

Wax-tree Priv

ase eae P iogsslis and all
the varieties

Pyracantha or Evergreen Thorn.

Narrow-leaved Phillyrea.

Broad-leaved re

Privet-leaved

Serrulate-leaved 1 Photinia.

Hemlock Spr ruce

PSS Bate PE

Evergreen Winter-berry.
Kermes Oak.

- Holly- Jeaved. eee Oak.

Fone of Bi or Holm Oak-tree.
Cork
nets Alecia:
silver-striped.
old-striped.
“ ” round oe.
Spanish.

” ”

broad-leaved.
spot-leaved.
Hybrid Alaternus.
— Arbor-vitz

a flowering Whin.

‘

McNAB—PLANTING OF HARDY EVERGREENS. 349

Ulex europzeus strictus - - Upright Irish Whin.
Viburnum strictum - - Upright Laurestine.
idum - - - Shining
Yucca gloriosa - - - labios Yucca, or Adam’s
eedle.

I may insert here the following “ Recommendatory Notices”
of this treatise which the publishers had culled from contemporary
sources and inserted on the cover of McNab’s other treatise on
“Cape Heaths,” of which a transcript follows. They are germane
to this account of William McNab in expressing the esteem in
which he was held in his time :-—

Recommendatory Notices.

“This is a cele meritorious production.”—Eadinburgh Literary
ee Shehees ber

worth of the author.”— ora Journal fA griculture.
“This little treatise is, we do believe, an escelvnd compend of
really useful information. tek recommend it very strongly for

garden, or to plant asieacive ‘salicy grounds and preserves.”"—
esti Advertise
: Aas are quite assured, i that this publication = be read

uch interest when it is known that it ra s etailed
sieotnt “of Mr. McNab’s practice, Lae is founded o vec om
sense principles, and that s beyond the ” pokuibillty of

every cultivator is both much more easy, and far less expensive,
than the system of Se commonly recommended and
followed.” —Edinbu urgh Cou

“Mr. McNab is an astiduons peel and a clear-headed thinker.
His work contains much truly novel aetna delivered with

such a book asa practical gardener ah to write. _ We tie that

not a bet
cover for game than your laurel, and we know no int eactiial
and appropriate serena “3 a dwelling-house than luxuriant clumps
of evergreens.” a sane’: _—

very man hing of the Botanical Garden at
Edinburgh has a a8 Mr. “McNab its excellent superintendent.

€ stands, we believe, at the very head of practical botanists. In
Many respects the — is interesting, though, thitherto, it would

350 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

seem, but little understood, and Mr. McNab’s hints, confirmed by
pretty long experience, are worthy of attention.”-—Edinbu urgh Fasten
Post.

“This is a little pamphlet, in a modest shape, with a modest
name, but the object at which it aims is neither inconsiderable nor
of partial interest. We have read it with much interest and with

anxious that his ——— should be extensively known; and it is

with this view that we have thought proper to atice: a pamphlet
ies ch we are Seavinced every cultivator ought to study in detail.”
—Caledonian Mercury.

/

McCNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 351

APPENDIX B.

months. | By WILLIAM McNAB, | Superintendent of the Royal
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh; | Associate of the Linnzean and
Medico-Botanical Societies of | London; | Corres onding Member

As Scotland is a country already famed for native heather, it
nyone

Of the kinds of heather which I intend more particularly to

tr f, we need be in no apprehension that any will ever
acclimatized in thi ntry so as to withstand our winters ; for,
I shall afterwards vx h many of the Cape heaths are

1 The stranger’s bed
Was there of mountain heather spread,
Where oft a hundred guests had lain,
And dreamed their forests’ sports again ;
Nor vainly did the heath flower shed
Its moorland fragrance round his head.”—Str W. Scorr.

352 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

— she seed with the same facility as our native heather
carnea, which has ee samen in the British

ca
have frequently seen Figs ass ae lled down o the sure of
the ground; and I believe it will always suffer in this way, when
the thermometer falls to (24 OF 25 25 degrees below freezing,' unless
the ground is covered with snow, or there is some other covering

self-sown seed, a is the case with most of our native heaths.
So hi wnleed has already a written on the cultivation of

nvince
that much is yet to be learned in the right management of these

delightful plants. The directions given by our best writers on
their cultivation are often at variance with each other, and where

he i
himself at “s loss to know which of those statements he ought to

peat e grow them in (Sweet) ; another, that with a very few
cece sbees, a good sandy loam is the best and that peat soil is not
necessary for th m, but even proves injurious (Bowi es

t

form by fa far the most ee pane ix tribe of tbe tenn for t 8 e greenhouse
ti aa a assage,
Hiv ~~ i pe: = eb

es, Of what other genus can = s am that every pared
i iful

1In alluding to the thermometer, as I shall have requent occasion to do, I shall
always take that of Fahrenheit, which fixes the freezing point at 32 degrees, and
will therefore mention the number of degrees be ow that point. ‘

?A list of all the hardy heaths, both native and foreign, is given in the Appendix.

McNAb—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 353

of being forbidden to cultivate more than one genus of ornamental
plants, is there a genus he could make choice of at all to be com-
pared to Erica ?—perpetually green, sr eraaey in flower—of all
eos of all sizes, and of many shapes

F the supposed difficulty in the management of Cape heaths,
the pattivation of them was pirat on the decline for several
years. About thirty — ago, some very fine collections and fine

met with. I may mention some of these par ioren such as the
Royal Botanic ee t Kew, George Hibbert's, Esq., at Cla a
E. A. Woodford’s, Sea at Vauxhall ; I 2%. An ngerstein’s, Esq., a.
Woodlands, Blackh eath, Messrs. Lee & Kenn edy, nurserymen a
mersmith - Mr. Richard Wilhams, nurseryman, Turnham
reen, &c.,
Now, any Seesori that happened to be about London at the time I
have mentioned, and might have occasion to visit it now, will, I am
sure, agree wi with me in evra that there are not to be found in the
neighbourhood of that great city such fine grown specimens of
heaths as were to be seen about the end of the last and the begin-
ning of the present century. Of late years, however, they are more
sought after, and parti cularly to that public- spirited nobleman,
the Duke of Bedfo rd, published his Hortus Ericeus Woburne nsis.
is gave a considerable eciakae and his Grace’s collection at
Woburn is now considered the best in England, both in number o
species and their high state of cultivation. Many, I am convinced,

eat perfection for r many years. The pa incipal of these 2
louglass’s at Bothwell Castle and Walter Frederick Campbell's

S9., ML. 0
Cape heathis by Walter Henderson, gardener to the last mentioned
gentleman at Woodhall, is published in the Caledonian Hortt-
cultural Memoirs, vol. 111, p. 323, Which I consider by far the best I
have met with on the subject. I trust, however, I may be excused

he has oat fe ample grounds to bear him o
Professor Dunbar, in this neighbourhood, a — on finest
private pbllection of heaths of any in Scotland, and in high ection.
catalogue of them has already been published in the “ phat oe

354 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Magazine,” 8s I, p. 131. Of a more recent date, Mr Cunningham,
nurseryman, Comely Bank, near Edinburgh, has by far the richest
Se ie ae oi any in Scotland, and, I believe, few even in England

a5 I shall be fortunate enough to convey wide coe my ideas on
the cultivation of this highly interesting genus, I doubt not but we

shall soon see them greater favourites than hey have ever ver yet been.
m quite aware “that it is no easy matter for a com-

experience, and more particularly, for one who has not been much
accust one to use the pen; all that I shall therefore attempt is, to
point out as distinctly as I can, the trea —— which I have found,
from long practice and observation, to answer best. Any person
who does not wish to cultivate a full acllection ‘of them, may have a
selection of from fifty to one hundred sorts, which will flower in

opinion, but I believe a very general one, that Cape heaths will not
thrive well in a greenhouse, intermi xed with other greenhouse
slectas ut I know, from experience, that Cape heaths will
thrive quite as well in a green-house, well ventilated, with other hardy
greenhouse plants, such as some of those from the Cape of Good
ae and New South Wales, as they will do in a house by them-

temperature for heaths, will also thrive equally ‘hc in a house kept
at a temperature for Cap e Geraniacee. Thou ore
1

L Spuheegtaad seed are cecal not so See oh of injury from it.

know, however, that heaths will bear a ee of cold in the oe een-
house in winter (which, I am persuaded, is beneficial to their health)

1 A list of these will be found in the Appendix.

MCNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 355

that will materially injure Cape Geraniacee. If, therefore, a par-
ticular point is to be found, to which the thermometer may be allowed
to sink in the inside of a greenhouse during a severe frost, which
will preserve the Gerantacee from injury and not produce too much
fire heat for the safety of the heath, it is one which I have never been .
able to ascertain.

, sure
‘some degree, injurious to the other. When the construction of the
greenhouse is such (and this is generally the case) that one end can
be kept warmer than the other, in such a house the Pe/argoniums
‘should be kept at the warmer end and the heaths at the colder, and
with good management, they may be grown in this way tolerably
well. Although Cape heaths will thrive perfectly well in a green-
house well ventilated, along with other hardy greenhouse plants,
yet I have little doubt they will have a much finer appearance when

grown by themselves. :

When it is known how easily they can_be grown, and how little
expense is necessary for fuel in keeping Cape heaths in this country,

many noblemen and gentlemen may be induced to build houses ©
and appropriate them wholly to this delightful family. In order to
state my observations in this essay as distinctly as possible, I shall

divide them into the four following heads, namely :—-

1st. The propagation of heaths, and the treatment of them when

2nd. The soil best suited for their growth.

3rd. The different shiftings necessary.

4th. The general treatment when in the house, or out of doors,
when it is necessary to have them there.

_I shall, therefore, proceed to treat of the first branch of the subject,
viz :—

1. The Propagation of Heaths.

The general mode (and, indeed, the best) of propagating Cape
heaths in this country is by cuttings; but in all cases where seeds
of good sorts can be procured, either saved at home or im rted from
abroad, particular care should be taken in raising them, for there is
a great probability of new varieties being produced, especially from
seed procured in the heath houses of this country. :

How far the disputed opinion may be correct, that cuttings or
‘grafts, taken from an old and worn-out plant, cannot survive muc
longer than the term of life allotted by nature to the original plants
from which these cuttings or grafts were taken, I shall not now stop
to inquire ; but I may state, from my own observation, that I know

ig

”

356 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

of no instance in heaths where they may not be grown as healthy
and vigorous as ey were the first day they were introduced into
this country, where the same individual species has been succes-

sively propagated Soak cuttings for upwards of twenty years.
find the AEOe 8 wie of heaths strike root freely when the
iently fi rc)

t
is a good method, in preparing the pots for the cuttings, to fill them
to within one inch and a half of the top with broken pots or coarse
ashes, the upper part of which should be of a smaller size than those
below, over which should be put a thin layer of fog (hypnum), = one:
vent the sand from working down among the draining ; then
mainder of the pot should be filled == fine sifted sand to oe "cal
of the edge, and the sand pressed down very firm, After being well
watered, the pot is then fit to receive the cuttings. 1 prefer pit sand
for striking heath cuttings in; the colour of it is of little importance,
whether wanes grey, or apatiage it should, however, be as free as
possible of earthy and irony matter. The len ngth of the cuttings
must depend on the habit of the ioecins: Of some of the free growing
sorts, they may be about an inch and a half long, and from others
that are of a more stinted growth, they may not exceed half an inch
in gn ee ; in both cases they should be taken from the plant at the
part where the young cutting sets off from the older wood. The
leaves om be stripped off about half the length of ve pg and

the end should be cut clean with a sharp knife, or scisso The
in is then fit to be inserted into the pot prepared for its cepa:
ordinary cases, pots of the size have mentioned will hold

the case, the kinds selected to be put in ase gest ot should be as
near of the same habit as can be judged of at the time. For example,
I shall suppose four pots are intended to be filled with cuttings.
Such as the following should be selected for each pot.

First Pot. Second Pot. Third Pot. Fourth Pot.
Melastoma. Pinea, Ventricosa, Aitoniana.
Petiveriana. Pinifolia. | | Jasminiflora.

iveri Vestita. neeana. Ampullacea.
Sebana. Grandiflora. Linnzeoides Irbyana.
Penicillata, &c. | Purpurea, &c. | Colorans, &c. Inflata, &c.

Unless this is attended to, one sort will be found to strike root ina
much shorter time than others in the same pot, which makes it more
inconvenient when potting them out. This, however, must a
happen to a certain extent, for a little difference in - age 0
firmness of the nEMEEDS: even. when the work is performed by the

McCNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 357

most experienced hand, will often make a difference in the time
required to strike root. When the pot is thus filled with the cuttings,
it should be well watered with a fine-rose water-pot and placed in
a close shady part of the stove, admitting as little air as possible
near to where the cutting pots are placed, and taking care to water
them freely every day. Indeed, when put in this way, there is no
risk of over watering them, for having them well drained, the water
is allowed to pass freely through, and, so far from injuring the
cuttings, they are benefited by it.
I amc

air, then bell glasses are absolutely necessary. € pots, in this
case, should be prepared for the cuttings which are to be covered
with bell glasses in the same way as before recommended. The
size of the pot must be regulated by the size of the glass which is
intended to cover the cuttings. The glass, in this case, will require
to be wiped occasionally to prevent any damp from injuring the
cuttings ; and when they have struck root, the glass should be
removed gradually, some time before the cuttings are potted out. I

during the ensuing winter, but I have never found young cuttings or
Seedlings do so well if potted out late in the season, as at such a
time as will enable them to get well rooted before the winter sets in.
To those who may not already have had much experience in the
propagation of heaths, I would recommend not to be discouraged
although they do not succeed so well at first as they expected. Le
them but persevere in their attempts and there is no fear of their
ultimate success. : ‘
When the cuttings are rooted, which will be easily known by their

of the sun.
The soil for the first*potting should be one-half peat and one-half

358 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

will not be necessary till the following spring. The soil for the
second potting should be about two-thirds peat and one-third sand,
and in all the after pottings the soil should be the same as will
hereafter be recommended

precaution is a tely necessary from the circumstance that the
seeds of all the heaths are very small and unable to push through a
deep covering ts, after sowing, should be watered with a

begin to vegetate, the frame should have a little air admitted to
prevent damp, and this should be increased as the young seedlings
gain a little strength. Wheneverthe plant fficiently large to bear
handling without injury, they should be potted out into small-sized
pots, always putting several plants in the same pot, particularly near
the edge of it, as some of the seedlings may be expected to damp off
in the first potting. The soil best suited for them is the same as for
cuttings, namely, one-half peat and one-half sand; they should then
be treated in the same way as is recommended for the cuttings when
first potted out. I now come to the second part of the subject.

II, The Soil best suited for their Growth.

The soil which I have found Cape heaths thrive best in is a black
peat soil taken from a dry heath, or common, which is never Over-
flowed with water. In general, it should not be taken off more res
five or six inches deep. Fhis, however, must partly depend on the su
soil; for, in some cases, I have seen, at twelve or fourteen inches deeP,
the soil quite as good as at the surface. Whatever heath or ot ai
vegetable production is on the surface should be taken along “9
the peat earth to the compost ground, and there laid up into a heap»

MCNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 359

till wanted. It frequently happens that peat earth, taken from such

or one-fifth of the whole, and although a little excess of om
used, it will never be found injurious to the health of the plan
prefer a coarse white sand, when such can be procured; sat when
that cannot be had, a coarse pit or river sand will answer equally
well, and where an opportunity offers of procuring sand from free-
stone quarries, or from the hewings of such stones used in buildings,
it will answer equally well; but in either case let the sand be free
of irony matter. When the earth and sand are properly mixed, |
consider the compost fit for us
I am aware that some difference of opinion exists on this point,
some maintaining (perhaps such as are advocates for using vegetable
manure in a fresh and green state) that peat earth is always best
when taken fresh off the common and used immediately. Others
consider it better after having lain for a year or two in the me zi
ground, and been turned over Span during that time ; but,
practice, I have found no difference whether it is used srqparsdiatety

: h
thirty years ago, for all the Cape heaths that were grown about
“ser urgh, peat earth was brought from the neighbourhood of
don

I “on tried various soils to grow heaths in, but I have found
none sada to the kind I have just mentioned, havi ving grown them
in it to greater perfection and seen them live longer than in any
other I have tr ed.

h

and in great vigour; and these, when in flower, are covered wit
blossoms from the edge of the tubs to the top of the plants.
are, however, the freer growing kinds, eae as Erica Ewerana,
oe Rope abietina, oridins narcsbens grandt,

growing reat such vm Erica dep ress, atrosanguinea,

360 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

thin layers between layers of peat earth, and after it has lain for
some time, chop the whole up together, and turn it over at intervals,
till the dung disappears, and the whole a paige Fi the appear-
ance of black peat earth and sand; and where this manure is
applied, about an equal eras. of ony: should be added (that is,
about one-eighth part of the whole) in addition to the sand that I
have before recommended to be mixed up with the earth. This, I
know, can be used with very good effect; but, for all ordinary
purposes, I consider it quite unnecessary, as there is no difficulty

entioned without manure. I merely mention this, because I know
it is the opinion of some that heaths will ae thrive with manure
es to the peat earth in which they are grow
w, however, that some heaths may be emp to a larger size,
in the same space of time, with manure than without it; but, as
have already mentioned, T = it quite unnecess ary for all
ordinary purposes, and any person who wishes to try its effects
should do so very sparingly at first, till he is enabled to judge of
the effect produced by it, as a little excess of manure is sure to

t
should do so at first with great caution, with quite as much as in
ane an excess of manure in its solid state.
s, however, is wandering from my original purpose, as I do
not intend to advance anything but what I can support from
ee I shall, therefore, proceed to the ¢hird part, viz. :—

III. The Different Shiftings Necessary.

In shifting heaths from one pot or tub to another, I take any
time from March till August, as opportunity will permit, or the state
: a have shifted heaths as late as November,

and they have done quite as well as those repotted in summer.
This time, however, Be in general, ease at nnecessary, unless in the
case of broken pots or other accidental circumstances, or in the

ea yee it is quite iccais to shift heaths late in atu
and I merely mention this to show that there is no danger to be
aicesbendes from doing so at that time. I an aware that many
say that ra ee should be shifted in spring, or early in summer, in
order that the pots or tubs may be filled with roots before the

even in autumn, when necessity requires it.

!

McCNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 361

from three to four inches deep, and the smaller pots about the same
In proportion to their si There is scarcely any danger, geo
5 cr vii

raised a little higher in the pot at each shifting than it had been
before, that is, after two or three shiftings, the old ball about the
stem of the plant should be raised two or three inches above the

: ot a new practice, nor, if it were, is it one of my own
invention ; but from the good effects I have found result from it, I
believe it is not so generally adopted as it ought to be. I was urged

unsig

It | i t present to speak of any other
would be foreign to my purpose at p i a ee od

When the upper part of the old ball of earth and the stem of the
plant are raised above the level of the edge of the pot or tub, as I
have directed, there is scarcely a chance of the plant suffering from
too much water being given it, even in winter; for, if by chance it

et too much, it can only be round the inside of the pot or tub,
and at the extremity of the roots, the upper part of the old ball of
earth and the stem being always so much higher, that the water runs
down to the edge of the pot or tub, and the quantity of draining be-
low will always keep the plant from suffering from a superabundance
of water. It is also of advantage in winter to have the pots or tubs

362 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

raised on three pieces of wood, or bricks, above the level of the
stage ; this I consider —— to the health of the heath in winter,
s well from its allow ing a freer circulation of air under the pots

a tubs, as from the increased facility with which a superabundance

of moisture is allowed to escape freely from the pot or tub am
convinced that heaths suffer more in the winter when grown in the
ordinary way, from too much water and too much fire heat, than
from any other cause whatever. But of heat I shall speak’ here-
after. In shifting heaths, I never reduce the old ball of earth more
than by rubbing the sides and bottom with the hand, so as to loosen
the outside fibres a little. I have ohhen shifted heaths twice, and
even three times, in a course of the spring and summer, with the

7a

ever, is quite unnecessary, unless “it be to encourage a yea =
specimen ; for in all ordinary cases, particularly when the plant is

a much larger pot or tub than it had been grown in before.
am aware that this is ; aiceey to the ordinary eee as most
people agree that heaths should not be put into a much larger pot than
that from which it is to be removed; or, as gardeners and say, they
should not be over- -potted. ae ertheless, I know, from experience,
that it is a good practice, and a great saving of labo our, as all our
large heaths are grown in tubs, some of them three feet over and
two and a half dee

These tubs are all made with iron catches, two on each tub,
opposite to each other, an id fixed on Ngee strong rivets above the

de to fit

upper hoop. T
catches to lift the tub. These are all of the same kind and same
size, So seieak the same pair of ha ee eee for lifting all the tubs.
sr

large sized poe ot a ge the most careful saree sek ts
are liable to g or broken, particularly at the time of shift-
S a = tees el ith heaths or any_ ther

= earthenware pots that are made.
en tub, with three as coats of paint on the outside and
a thick coat of pitch or coal tar inside (and, in some cases, the tubs

McCNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 363

we used were made out of oil casks) when, to all appearance, it is as
i but in
such a tub I have seen no instance in which heaths did not grow as
freely as in ordinary flower pots; and yet, though I have repeatedly
made the experiment, I have seen no instance of a heath thriving in

Besides the compost and Sel which I have already mentioned,

when I begin to shift heaths I have always at hand a quantity of

coarse, soft, free-stone, broken into pieces, from an inch to four or

five inches i in diameter. _Of these I always introduce a quantity
or

earth as it is putin. This I consider of great advantage to all sorts
of heaths, but more particularly so to those that may have been
shifted into a much lar arger pot or tub at once than what it had been

grown in ee or in wie Pe would ee oor or triennial shift-

before the plant is put in, a quantity of these stones should be mixed
with the earth also. I likewise use occasionally lar, rge pieces of soft
burnt broken pots, put among the earth in the same way as the
“ge but I prefer stones when I can procure them soft and free of

. The quantity of stones which I introduce Aas Bo with a ot

the moisture longer than the earth, and in the winter they allow a
freer circulation of any capetainindate sioietate which may be given
through the mas

an aware that Mr Bowie (Garaeners’ Magazine, vol. 1, p. 364)
recommends small pieces of stones to be mixed with the "earth in
which heaths are grown. I may mention, however, that it was prac-
tised here long before Mr Bowie’s paper appeared, which can easily
bes an wn by ate the ball of earth of any of our oldest heaths
in this gar

at i nd ced me first to try stones mixed with the earth were

hints received from another meritorious collector now no more. But

shall have occasion to mention his name hereafter, as having re-
ceived from him many other useful suggestions regarding the culti-
vation of heaths. It is but fair, however, to state that Mr Bowie,

a know, was the first to recommend practice in print
Although the use of eee among the earth for growing heaths has
actised here more than ten years, and I have seen pieces of

pract
broken pots used in ee same way, and for the same purpose, about
London nearly thirt years ago, it cannot, therefore, be considered
an invention of Mr wie’s, and certainly it is not one of mine.

364 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN,

This, I believe, is all I can say of importance on the soil and
shifting of hea ths ; I shall, therefore, proceed to the fourth and last
part of this essa , and the one which I consider the most important
of all, being convinced that no man will ever grow heaths well un-
less the practice I am now to recommend, or something similar to
it, is Gtended es namely :—

IV. The General Treatment of Heaths when in the House
and out of Doors; when it is necessary to have them
there.

Many of the tee observations were derived from hints
communicated to me in repeated conversations on the culture of
i a

the Bob to be met with in that coun ntry.

many years before his death Mr Niven resided in the village
of Pienyeuek. in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, where he rarely
met with a os friend. He died at Pennycuick on the 9th

pete AB
iven’s : Horias Siccus of Cape Evicee is now in my sme
and contains many species never yet introduced into tain
least many that I have never met with in cultivation. I beg it to be
understood, however, that all I have hitherto stated, as well as what
I am now going to recommend, is not the mere theory of Mr Niven,
or of any other man, but is ounde on my own Se ee
en I mention the treatment heaths should have when in the
use, I must let it be understood, — if I had sufhicient eceO Ht mo-

McCNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 365

os state of growth, than during winter, when they are in a
more

towards the end of April, if a sheltered, shady situation is at hand to

Place them in. I may mention, that at this season, they should

always be placed in a situation well protected from the easterly wind,
i ore fr

366 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

the house in May, and by the middle ot June the whole that is
intended to be removed for the season. At whatever time they are

taking care to keep them at a sufficient distance from each other so
as not to be in any way crowded together. Let them be plunged
in the ground from two to six inches deep, according to the size of

have seen no injurious effects arise from it. Besides, the saving of
labour in watering is far more than over-balanced by the time that

until the thermometer falls more than 8 deg. below freezing- f
would not, however, advise this to be practised in spring, in case 0
the same degree of frost happening at that time ; for we have often
mild weather in February and March, and so much sun, that the
heaths are forced into a more vigorous state of growth than they

McNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 367

are in winter; and when in such a state they will not bear so
much cold without suffering from it as they will - in the early
part or middle of winter. For instance, in the spring of 1830 we
had the thermometer, on the morning of 2nd hase to deg. belawe
freezin

I have had the whole heaths in oe house frozen for days

together so hard that the pots could not be removed from their
places ener breaking them, and foe 2h i eee oe admitted at
the time I have never seen one of them suffer in the smallest

degree a a sok on the contrary, ad pee thrive better than
under any otl reatment.
I have sco eee ee the heath-house in winter without fire
s

which they will bear; and from that he will learn more than he could

from volumes written on the subject. A very little observation will

soon ah ee him that heaths require but little fire heat duri

winter. n I mention fire heat I consider the mere matter o

heat the aie whether a —— from fire or from water or
sm n

has taken effect in the inside of the house. Then a fire is put on,
and the frost is driven out. It is better, no doubt, in such a case to
keep out the thief if you can; but if once let in, keep him in and
never attempt to force him out. We know that ead in the open

thermometer has fallen 4 4 on 5 se below freezing inside of the house,
aera is added so as to raise the temperature and drive out the frost

ring the time the thermometer is still sinking out of doors, It
Scat be much better if the house were left without fire heat, even

368 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

with the thermometer out of doors 15 or 16 deg. below the freezing

point. Such treatment is bad for all plants, but more particularly

for heaths. If we were certain that the thermometer during the

night would not sink more than 1o or 12 deg. below freezing out of

— no artificial heat whatever would be necessary in the heath-
ouse.

It is an excellent practice in ae a ms cpa, and even frosty
weather, if much damp is in the hous throw in a little heat
during the day, but this aad never os Pose unless the weather is
such that plenty of air can be given to the house at the same time,
nor even when frost is in the house; and the heat should always be
stopped before the air is taken off. This, however, is unnecessary
unless the plants appear to suffer from damp. Very little water

the homens falls more than 8 deg. below freezing ; a
then it is advisable to ates: some additional pase & The woolly-
leaved kinds, such as Erica Masson nt, gemmifiora, brace )
oo &e., are very liable to suffer in such situations. It is,

. below

be mu
ho many others will require ro or 12 deg. below freezing to
the same effect. A list of those which I have repeatedly

McNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 369

tried, as — those that are eS as those that are tenderer, will
at the end of this . This list, of course, is very
limite bat still it is a besiint in eH and everyone that has it in his
may add to it from his = n trials, or prove, for his own
sikislaction, those which I have net In every collection where
heaths are grown to any extent hare must be several every season
which will be ejected from the house, either for want of room or
from being unsightly, ihgrown specimens ; and it is much better to
plant them out or keep them in pots in the open air than to cut
their heads off and throw them to the rubbish-heap as soon as the
are condemned, prin iegex 4 as this selection generally ona ~~
at the end of the s ason, when the plants are put in the at

—— the same sea The therm —- then fell 14 deg. one

below freezing, viz., one ni ight j in November 1828. This, decweeter.

seldom soto
It must be indeistocd. however, pa He am Pe arte of the part of
the country in which I reside Of ¢ in other parts, if the

Y
es or |
ba
s
Ss
=
o
a
oO
Ms,
>)
o
n
oO
a §
Bn
ce
QO
oy
~
or]
iF
Qa
~
o
2)
=]

I have
Edinburgh till pis Tater mo
perso will ne the trouble ca treat his surplus heaths
in this way vil sop n gain more information for himself on the
oi of cold they will bear than he will be able to obtain from
uthor

=e have no wish to introduce the disputed question — plants
ear m

may be accustomed, after long cultivation, to b cold than
when first introduc o this country from a snare sais or
what we would call acclimatized. I know from ex nce, however,

out in the o ound, or ey in corny out of doors in summer, will
not bear so ugh aa ath — older plants in autumn or middle of
winter. Indeed, with the greater part of plants

this
agra as well as ieee that tL hae had an opportunity of trying
in this wa
We should, therefore, always prefer old plants to put out gain
we have the power of choice, before young plants; and when

370 HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

have not such choice, we should always protect the young plants
with additional saecrind during winter, beyond what will be necessary
for the older o

t any cen try the experiment with a broad-leaved myrtle, a
plant which most gardeners have it in their power to try; he will
find that the old myrtle (if the winter is not very severe) will resist
the cold, and, if partially a ora will always set out again in spring
from the older wo — t the young myrtle, in a similar situation
with the old, will, ‘mos ras cases, be totally ‘killed the first winter,
ages a the’ young ‘plank had formerly been taken as a cutting from

e older, or raised from seed from the same
In stating the degree of ald which heaths will bear without
suffering from it, I have been careful always to keep rather above
what I know they will endure ; and any person who will take the
trouble to observe accurately the cold that heaths will bear, will find
that nee will not suffer when the thermometer falls a little lower
- than what I have stated. It would require observations made for a
series of years, and a correct — of the situations and soil in
which the different kinds are found at the Cape, to come to any
certain conclusion what degree of cold cing will bear in this country.
: : : Ay

ound in pure sand, or in loam, and exposed to drought, are
ferdixe here than those that are found in rocky places, or in shady
or moist situations.
From the preceding statement it will appear, as I have already
mentioned, that heaths require very little fire heat during winter,
probably not more than six or eight nights during our severest

I have to apologize for having extended these observations
to a much greater length than J at first anticipated ; but on revisal
I found I could not abridge them without in some de egree impairing
their usefulness to the inexperienced cultivator of heaths, for whose
benefit they are chiefly intended.

Royal Botanic Garden,
Edinburgh, November 8th, 1831.

Erica

MCNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS.

APPENDIX.

List of Hardy Heaths.

Erica
arborea alba
stylosa a
australis umbellata
superba vagans
carnea alba
preecox pallida
ciliaris a
cinerea viridipurp
alba vulgaris (Calluna
atrosanguinea
on urea
monstrosa coccinea
rubra ecumbens
mediterranea flore-pleno
minima spicata
multiflora spuria
ramulosa tomentosa
stricta variegata

Tetralix

372

HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

List of the most Ornamental Heaths, which will flower in
succession at all times of the year.

Erica

abietina

aristata

Flowering.

. Sept.-Mar.
. Mar.-June.

. June-Oct.

Blandfordiana

Bonplandia
wieana
bruniades

buccinzeformis

carneola

cerinthoides .

Cliffordiana

.

Coventryana .
cubica

Cussonia
depressa
echiiflora
Ewerana

expansa

hyacinthoides
inflata
Irbyana

-

jasminiflora .

miflora
Lambertia
Linnzeana

superba

linnzeoides
magnifica

melastoma
metulzeflora

. June-Aug.

. Apr.-June.
_A :

Sept.-Mar.

Apr.-July.
. Apr.-Sept,

Erica

Time of
Flowering.
Monsoniana . Oct.-May.
mucronata Apr.-Aug.
mundula Mar.-July
mutabilis all the year
nigrita Mar.-Aug.
odorata . Apr.-July
Parmentierii . June-Aug
Patersonia Mar.-July
perspicua May-Aug
_picta Mar.-June
preegnans May-July.
rimuloides . May-July
rinceps EE
propendens ay-July.
pubescens Mar.-Nov.
pyramidalis . Feb.-May
quadrifl Mar.-Aug
radiata May-Aug
reflexa May-Oct
resinosa Feb.-Aug.
retorta July-Aug
Savilea . July-Aug.
scabriuscula . May-July.
ebana Mar.-June
Shannonea July-Sept
Solandar . all the year.
uria . May-Aug.
sulphurea —_. Mar.- June.
taxifolia June-Dec
Templea May-Aug
Thunbergii . June-Aug
togata June-Aug
tricolor June-Sept
tubiflora Apr.-July.
ida July-Sept.
ventricosa June-Sept
alba une-Sept.
carnea June-Sept.
coccinea . June-Sept.
erecta June-Sept
stellifera . June-Sept
superba . June-Sept
verticillata t.-Mar

ci pt.
vestita-coccinea Apr.-Nov.
alba

purpurea

McCNAB—CULTIVATION OF CAPE HEATHS. 373

Hardy Cape Heaths.

Heaths which will stand in the open air in si coli sd middle of
winter without protection, with the thermometer 7 or 8 deg. belo
freezing, without suffering in any way from such a deere: of cold.

Erica Erica
acuminata longiflor.
agegregata longipedunculata
campanulata lucida
cerinthoides-superba mammosa
comosa alba margaritacea
onfert montana
nge nigrita
corifolia pendula
cruenta perlat
superba physodes
cupressina pubescens-minor
curviflora are, ntacea
Ewerana-pilosa
expansa serpyiifolia
exudans setacea
ferruginea Sparmannia
flaccida splendens
tenella
glomerata tenuiflora
ili tetragona
srandiflora transparens
hispidula iflor:
hyacinthoides ventricosa
iridescens
verticillata
leucanthera

374

HISTORY OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN.

Tender Cape Heaths.

Heaths which are tenderer than those mentioned in the preceding
List, and yen exposed to the same degree of cold there stated will

pa injured

abietina

albens
articularis

divaricata

elata
Ewerana
gelida
halicacaba
incarnata

Erica

by it, but will not suffer although fully exposed to a
temperature 4 or 5 deg. below freezing.

Erica

Linnzana
superba
linnzeoides

ns
propendens

2 ena major
quadri

radinti
reflexa-rubra
rubens

Sebana

aurantiaca
siuplicitiohs
sessiliflora

vestita-rosea
viscaria

NOLES

FROM THE

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN,
EDINBURGH.
VOL. IV.

Including Numbers XVI-XX.
1905-1909.

With a Plan of the Garden and
Plates IV-LIl.

GLASGOW:
PRINTED FOR HIS MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE
By JAMES HEDDERWICK & SONS LTD.,
AT “THE CITIZEN” PRESS, ST. VINCENT PLACE.

SOLD AT THE GARDEN,
And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from
OLIVER & BOYD, TWEEDDALE COURT, EDINBURGH.
; All rights reserved.|
sv} om [
S0T. GARDEN
1919

Dates of the several Numbers of this Volume.

Number XVI, pp. 1-36 for September, 1905.
Number XVII, pp. 37-104 for April, 1907.
Number XVIII, pp. 105-190 for August, 1907.
Number XIX, pp. 191-240 for April, 1908.
Number XX, pp. 241-269 for March, 1909.

List of Contents to Vol. IV, 1905-1909.

The Royal Botanic Garden’ - : : : .
List of Staff at January, 1909 - - -
Rules and oe pose ianies - - a
Historic Notice -
Regius Keepers from the F. iiadaien « - ‘
Principal Gardeners from 1756 - - :
Features of the Garden. With ey Plan a
Teaching in the Garden - % :
Enumeration of Visitors, 1889-1908

On Witches’ Broom of Pyrus-japonica. With Plaine IV ae

By A. W. Borthwick, D.Sc. - -

V.
On the Effect of Lightning-Stroke on Trees. With Plates

Vi and VII. By A. W. Borthwick, D.Sc.
On the Activity of the Glands of Byblis ore Lindl By
. Ninian Bruce, B.Sc. .

The Bisduction of Adventitious Roots and their Relation to
Bird-Eye Formation (Maser-Holz) in the Wood of
Various Trees. With Plates VIII-XI. gs A. W.
Borthwick, D.Sc. :

Additional Observations; since ae on ‘ae Girth-increase of
Deciduous Trees in the Royal Botanic Garden, Edin-
burgh, and their connection with the Twenty Years’
Observations, 1878-97, artis apical By
David Christison, M.D., LL.D. -

Gentianaceze from Paster Tibet He South-West China.
With Plates XII-XIX. By George Forrest M

On the Distribution, Structure, and Function of the Pentacis
of - With Plates XX-XXI. ry A. Ninian
Bruce, B.Sc.

Notes on he Animal Life ot he Hothonces ae the Raval
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. By Robert Godfrey -

99

List or Contents—continued.

Effect of Environment on the Hypocotyl in the Genus Luzula.
With Plate XXII. By W. Edgar Evans, B.Sc. - -
Warty Disease of Potato. With Plate XXIII. es A. W.
Borthwick, Sc.D. - : -
Prop-roots of the Laburnum. “With Plate XXIV. es A. W.
Borthwick, Sc.D. - -

Eighteenth Century Records of British Plants -

The Occurrence of a Cavity filled with Hairs in the Stem wee a
species of ie With Plate XXV. By J. W.
Bews, M.A.,

Vegetable Roa fa the Site of the Roman Military
Station at Newstead, Melrose. By Harr y F, TABe,
ELS. - -

Primulaceze from Wncten n Seana and eatin Tibet. ‘With
Plates XXVI-XLIII. By George Forrest -

A Botanical Physiologist of the Eighteenth Century. ‘With
Plates XLIV-XLVI. _ By Francis Darwin, F.R.S. | -

Aerial Roots of Tibouchina Moricandiana, Baill. With Plate

LVI. By Bertha Chandler, M.A., B.Sc.
Note on Abnormal Sporocarp of Salvinia natans: With Plate
- XLVIII... By Alfred J. Gray, M.A., B.Sc.

Abnormal Prothalli of Pinus sylvestris. ‘With Plate XLIX.
By Mary Bartholomew -

Preliminary Report on Specimens of Silicified Wood sdliected
by John Muir, Esq., at Adawana, near Holbrook,
Arizona, U.S.A. By Wm. T. Gordon, M.A., B.Sc. — -

A New Diced of Picea. With Plate L. bi A. W. Borthwick,

D.Sc.
Frost Canker af Picea sitthenisic Treats et Mey. +4 the icone
Spruce. With Plate LI. By A. W. Borthwick, D.Sc.
Abnormal Branch of Prunus Avium. With Plate LII. By
. Borthwick, D,Se. - - :

OFFICIAL COPY.

CONTENTS.

On Witches’-Broom of Pyrus japonica,
BY

A. W. BORTHWICK, D.Sc.

With Plates IV. and V.

The peculiar hypertrophy of branches known as “ witches’-
broom” is not of uncommon occurrence on various members of
the Rosaceze, although the deformation is by no means peculiar
to this family, but is to be observed frequently on various
other broad-leaved trees and on Conifere. As a general rule

_the buds of the “ witches’-broom” unfold in spring in advance of
the buds of the normal twigs, but, as Dr. W. G. Smith* points
out, the “witches’-broom” of A/nus is exceptional—its buds
opening after those of the normal twigs.

The figures accompanying this note show a fine “ witches’-
broom” on a bush of Pyrus japonica growing in the Royal
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. Plate I'V.,fig. 4, is from a photograph
taken in October, 1902, and it shows the “broom” with the
leaves still on it, while the rest of the bush is practically leafless.
Plate IV., fig. a, is from a photograph taken a month later, and
shows the “broom” as well as the bush in an almost leafless
condition. Unfortunately, gales during the winter broke off the
largest part of the “broom,” leaving only a small portion still
attached, and this is shown in Plate V., fig. c, from a photograph
taken in February, 1

At the date of this photograph the plant had a very good
covering of young green leaves and flowers, but the “broom”
showed not only no signs of leaves, but no bud-activity whatever,

*W. G. Smith, Untersuchungen d. Anat. u. Morph. der durch Exoasceen
verursachten Deformationen. Inaug. Diss., Munich, 1894, p. 16.

(Notes, R,.B.G, Edin., No. XVI, 1905.

2 BORTHWICK—ON WITCHES’-BROOM.

although its tissues were still alive. Plate V., fig. d, illustrates
this—the “broom” is visible in the lower right-hand corner.

The branches of the “broom” of this Pyrws are much thicker
and more succulent than the normal ones of the plant ; they are
also of a light yellow-brown colour and covered with a dense
felty pubescence contrasting markedly with the thinner dark
blackish-brown glabrous normal shoots.

Another interesting abnormality in the “ broom” is the entire
absence of spines, which are everywhere well developed on the
normal shoots of the plant.

As yet no fructifications of a fungus have been detected, but
microscopic examination shows abundant mycelium in the
tissues.

The “broom” will be kept under observation, and the
subsequent history of its vegetative activity, together with any
microscopic details which may be of interest, will be recorded in
a subsequent paper.

Since the above was written Dr. Solereder has published in
the “ Naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift” for January, 1905, 4
list of species of trees upon which witches’-broom has been
observed. To his list Pyrus japonica is an addition, as are also
the following species, about which I shall say something in a
subsequent note :—4sculus Hippocastanum, Myrsine africana,
Quercus Cerris, Ribes alpinum, Ulmus montana.

Explanation of the F aes
in Plates IV. and V.

FIG. a.—Witches’-broom of Pyrus japonica. Both abnormal and normal

twigs are leafless. From a photograph taken in November 1902.

1G. &.-—Witches’-broom of Pyrus japonica. “The abnormal twigs are
still producing young leaves. The normal shoots are almost leafless. From
a photograph taken in October 1902.

Fic. ¢.—Witches’-broom of Pyrus japonica. The abnormal twigs show
no signs of bud-activity. The normal shoots bear numerous young leaves
and flower-buds. From a photograph taken in February 1903. |

Fic. d—Witches’-broom of Pyrus japonica. More of the normal twigs
are shown with young leaves and flowers. The abnormal twigs at the lower
right corner are leafless. From a photograph taken in February 1993-

IV.

PLATE

EDIN.

NOTES R. B. G.

Fig. a.

Fig. 3.
Witches’-Broom on Pyrus japonica.

NOTES R. B. G. EDIN. PLATE V.

Fig. d.
Witches’-Broom on Pyrus japonica.

On the Effect of Lightning-Stroke
on Trees.
BY

A. W. BORTHWICK, D.Sc,

With Plates VI. and VII.

There is a widespread popular belief that certain trees are
less liable than others to be struck by lightning, and that during
a thunderstorm it is quite safe to stand under a beech, for
example, while the danger under a resinous tree or an oak is
respectively fifteen and fifty times greater. Scattered throughout
literature are many descriptions of the damage done by lightning
to single trees and also to groups of trees, but these are confined
almost without exception to the external appearance of the
lightning-struck tree ; the internal damage caused by lightning
has passed without notice.

In the year 1892 Professor Bayley Balfour exhibited and
described to the Botanical Society of Edinburgh sections of the
stem of a lightning-struck oak (Quercus Robur, Linn.), which
grew in the woods of Methven Castle, Perthshire. One of the
specimens exhibited is shown in Plate VI. If this figure be
compared with Plate VII., which shows the damage caused
to a tree of Q. //ex, and which will be more specially referred
to later on, it will be seen that the damage in both cases
is the same.

In the course of the summer of 1896 the late Professor Robert
Hartig of Munich* carried out a series of observations on the

* R. Hartig, Untersuchungen itiber Blitzschlage in Waldbaumen, in Forstl-
Naturw. Zeitschr. VI (1897), Hefte 3, 4, 5; Id., Neue Beobachtungen uber
Blitzbeschadigungen der Waldbiume, in Centralblatt fiir d. gesammte
Forstwesen, August and September, 1899; Id., Schidliche Wirkungen
des Blitzschlages, Lehrbuch der Pflanzenkrankheiten, 3rd ed., 1900.

(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XVI, 1905.]

4 BORTHWICK—ON THE EFFECT OF

internal effect of lightning on trees. The results were published
by him as a first contribution to our knowledge of the subject,
the facts being too isolated to allow of his drawing a clear picture
of the whole phenomenon, and further exact investigation being
required before a satisfactory explanation can be given of the
various effects of lightning on the same tree at different times.

Hartig has examined, figured, and described the internal
effect of lightning on the following trees :—spruce, silver fir,
larch, scots pine, beech, oak, maple, ash.

Almost all of the damage done by lightning to those trees
occurred in the living tissue of the bark and in the young
immature portion of the youngest annual ring, and it consisted
in the destruction of the protoplasm of the tissues. There are
several conditions which modify the ultimate effect of lightning
on trees, such as the strength of the discharge ; the thickness of
the bark it has to penetrate ; and also whether the bark is wet
or dry. Very strong discharges may rive the wood-body of the
tree into splinters ; while weaker discharges may cause splits or
fissures in the wood-body which are not visible from the exterior.
If the path is confined to one side, the result is that the sap-
wood is more or less splintered, and may be thrown in long
strips as far as a hundred yards from the tree. Weaker shocks
do not cause very great damage, but produce peculiar and
diverse lightning-tracks within or upon the stem, and these have
remained undescribed as yet to a great extent. .

In order to understand the phenomena properly it is necessary
to know, in the first place, the conductivity of different parts of
the tree.

Trees with thin bark, for example silver fir, show very
peculiar lightning-tissue—by which is meant protoplasmic tissue
which has been traversed and killed by lightning—in the outer
rind. It frequently occurs as small roundish patches, either
isolated or connected by zigzag lines, and these patches
ultimately become cut off from the living bark by cork-layers.

If the tree has a thick covering of dead bark, then the lightning
must force its way through this bad conducting tissue to reach
the interior.

A distinction must be made between the conducting power of
the several layers of the living bark, The middle and outer

LIGHTNING-STROKE ON TREES. 5

layers, which are poor in fatty material, conduct well ; the inner-
most (youngest) layer, including the cambium, which is rich in
protoplasmic content and contains as a rule much fat, conducts
badly. The innermost layer of the living bark is thus protected
and may remain untouched, even when the middle and outer
layers are partially or completely killed. In very strong
discharges the electricity may also pass here and there through
the cambium, so that a lightning-wound is made which may be
ultimately closed by occlusion, in which case a lightning-track
remains visible in the wood-body.

The best conducting tissue in the whole tree appears to be the
young wood which is found in the stem from the time of the
beginning of vegetative activity in spring until August, and
represents the as yet unlignified portion of the year ring. It is
very rich in water and contains very little air. The protoplasm
lines the cell-walls as a thin layer, and there are only traces of
fatty oils present. It has been proved experimentally that this
protoplasmic layer is a good conductor, but it may be killed if
the current is sufficiently strong. Ifthe lighning-track has been
in the young wood the cell-walls remain unlignified, and they
are subsequently crushed together by the later formed tissue.
In deciduous trees lightning-tissue in the wood is indicated by
this collapse of the cells.

The alburnum being rich in water conducts the current better
than does the duramen, but not nearly so well as the young
wood and bark. At the same time the air-content of the sap-
wood and of the splint-wood influences the conductivity of each.
The heart-wood of conifers, which contains no liquid water, is the
worst conductor of all.

In the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, an evergreen oak,
Q. Ilex, stood for many years on the east side of the Palm
House. Outwardly it showed very little sign of having been
struck by lightning. There were here and there a few short
furrows visible on the outside as they are shown upon the
photograph (Plate VIL). The tree was so damaged by the gale of

November, 1901, when H.M.S. Active was wrecked at Granton,
that it was cut down. When the stem was sawn across, several
well-marked concentric rings were seen, which proved on
subsequent examination to be zones of lightning-tissue (Plate

6 BORTHWICK—ON THE EFFECT OF

VII.). The tree had been evidently struck by lightning on
several occasions with a lapse of a few years between each stroke.

Along the fissures on the top and left-hand side (Plate VII.) the
cambium had been killed in a narrow band and was in process
of occlusion. The iarge split below was caused by subsequent
shrinkage in drying, and shows well how the wood has split
along a radial line of weakness, where on two separate occasions
the cambium had been killed and the injury thereafter occluded.
The concentric zones of lightning-tissue consists of parenchyma-
cells only, on each side normal wood-elements occur. The cells
of the medullary rays seem to undergo no change, but pass
uninterrupted through the bands of lightning-parenchyma.
There are three complete rings at fairly regular intervals passing
from the centre outwards, the last complete ring is, however, in
reality double, there being as it were a ring of normal woo
bounded on each side by a parenchyma-band, and that is why
this ring appears to be broader than the others.

The tree was 61 years old when cut down in 1901. The last
complete lightning-zone was formed fourteen years before felling,
that is to say when the tree was in its forty-seventh year; the
preceding one when the tree was in its forty-sixth year; the
third one when the tree was in its thirtieth year ; the innermost
zone when the tree was in its sixteenth year. Therefore the
complete zones of lightning-tissue were formed respectively in
1887, 1886, 1870, 1856. The first time the tree was struck in
1856 the cambium seems to have escaped uninjured, but on
the three subsequent occasions the cambium was killed in a
very narrow strip always in the same radial line, as is shown
by the occlusions. Between the bark and the zone formed in
1887 there may be seen in the Figure what appears to be another
complete ring, but it is in reality made up of several parts all of
which were formed in 1898, or four years before the tree was
cut down. In these later shocks the cambium has suffered
in one or two places, as is evidenced by the partially-formed
occlusions.

As regards the liability of certain trees to lightning-stroke,
Hartig states that no tree is immune, and as a result of his
investigations he came to the conclusion that — will
select one species quite as readily as another. He a

LIGHTNING-STROKE ON TREES. 7

that the beech was struck quite as frequently as any other
species. At the same time he points out that in some places
one sees certain species more frequently struck than others, for
example, in the Riviera—the eucalyptus ; in Germany—the oak
and pyramid poplar; and he explains this by the fact that these
are the tallest trees in the neighbourhood.

The numerous statistical records have no doubt been collected
with the greatest possible care, but Hartig points out how
unreliable they must be, as it is very easy to confound the

amage done by lightning with that due to other causes and vzce
versd. In fact, he states that he himself would formerly have
recognised a very small percentage of those trees which as a
result of his investigations he was able to prove had been struck
by lightning.

Lightning usually strikes the under part of the crown, the
stem, or the larger branches. The crown remains healthy after

‘the stroke for a time, but dies away subsequently when the stem
has become dry. It is seldom that the top or stronger branches
are knocked off by lightning.

The root-system does not seem to be ever damaged by light-
ning, or at most slight traces are left by the current, on some of
the stronger side roots.

Only dead or dry parts of the tree can be set on fire by
lightning.

Hartig states that he never observed in the whole of his
investigations any cells ruptured or torn by the formation of
steam as might happen if the heating by the electric current was
very great. The cells collapse and shrink up, but are never torn.

The whole phenomenon is a complex one, and notwithstanding
Hartig’s brilliant work there yet remains a wide fie f
investigation to be covered before we can satisfactorily explain
all the effects of lightning on trees.

8 BORTHWICK—LIGHTNING-STROKE ON TREES.

Explanation of the Plates VI. and VII.

Fic. 1.—Portion of stem of lightning-struck oak sueres Rubur) from
Metres Castle, Perthshire. Seen in transverse section

Fic. 2.—Portion of stem of lightning-struck oak eee Ilex) from the
-Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. Seen in transverse section.

NOTES R. B. G. EDIN. PLATE. VE

1 a oO ‘Taatle Jort ire
Lightning-struck Quercus Robur, from Methven (¢ astle, Perthshire.

Ail

NOTES R. B. G. EDIN. PLATE Vil,

hed in dry condition, showing
clusions of lightning wounds.

Transverse section of Quercus Ilex. L., photograp.
numerous lightning marks, also old and recent oc

On the Activity of the Glands of
Byblis gigantea, Lindl.
BY:

A. NINIAN BRUCE, B.Sc.

Plants of Byblis gigantea grown in a plant-house of the
Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, at a temperature of between
50° and 60° C. were the subject of the following experiments
which were carried out in the plant-house.

A large plant of Bydlis gigantea was placed on the same
stand as several plants of Drosera (of various species) and
Drosophyllum lusitanicum. While the plants of these genera
had caught respectively an almost equal number of flies, in no
case large, there being only, in the case of Drosophyllum
lusitanicum, five or six flies on a leaf about 15 cm. long, the
plant of Bydlis gigantea was smothered with flies, although it
was smaller than the adjacent plant of Drosophyllum lusttanicum.
On a single leaf of a plant of Byblis gigantea about 17 cm. long,
I once counted remains of thirty-one flies. On young vigorously
growing plants, where the leaves were only about 2°5 cm. long,
I repeatedly counted from eight to twelve flies; and, on a small
plant, the main stem of which was about 12 cm. long, and on
which all the stalked glands were actively secreting, I counted
remains of fifty-six flies. This shows what a very strong
attraction the secretion from the stalked glands of Bydsis
Sigantea has for flies, an attraction which seems to be greater
than that in the secretion from the tentacles of Drosera and
other members of the Droseraceze hitherto described.

The glands of Byblis gigantea, which have been fully

(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No, XVI, 195.1

10 BRUCE—ON THE ACTIVITY OF

described by F. X. Lang,* are of two kinds: sessile glands
arranged more or less in rows, and stalked glands, which are not
so numerous as the sessile ones. The heads of the stalked glands
are surrounded by a glistening drop of secretion, which is always
absent from the sessile glands. Their secretion is neutral to
litmus paper. In no case did I find an acid reaction. In being
neutral it agrees with the secretion from the tentacles of
Drosera, but differs from that of Drosophyllum lusitanicum,
which is strongly acid. The head of the stalked glands does
not contain any purple fluid. Darwin mentions as the outcome
of his examination of dried specimens that “the glands of
Byblis are purplish”; this I did not find to be the case in the
living plant of Byblis gigantea.

Experiment I.

In order to determine if the tentacles possess the power
of movement, I examined many tentacles to which insects
were adhering, but was quite unable to discover any signs
of inflection; nor was any sign of movement to be
detected on irritating the tentacles with a needle nor on
scratching or pricking the blades. This is what might
have been expected, since the pedicel of the stalked glands
is unicellular, and, according to Sachs, “no instance is
known of any unicellular structure possessing the power
of motion.”

Experiment II.

A small cube of albumen about 1 mm. in size was
placed on the sessile glands, and after 48 hours was com-
pletely surrounded by an acid secretion. On examining
the cube with a lens, it was seen that the edges and
corners had been rounded off. After three days, the cube
was represented by a small round white spot in the
centre of a drop of secretion. At the close of the fourth
day, this white spot had become smaller, and next day
had completely disappeared.

¥F, X. Lang, TT 2 1 i1¢ enent

wicklung von Pelpheubielex und gates gigantea, in F es met:

THE GLANDS OF BYBLIS GIGANTEA. II
Experiment III.

A cube of albumen (about 2°5 mm. in length), slightly
larger than that used in Experiment II., was placed on
the sessile glands. After twenty-four hours a little
secretion had been poured out, which after forty-eight
hours was very much increased. On examining the cube
at the end of the fourth day, it was found that the lower
edges and corners had been rounded off. After six days
the cube had sunk down on to the surface of the leaf, and
the upper edges and angles were rounded off. Two days
later the cube had become more or less round. At the
close of the eleventh day the remains of the cube were
found lying on the surface of the leaf quite dry, the whole
of the secretion having been absorbed.

Experiment IV.

A small cube of albumen just under I mm. in size,
which had just been removed from an egg, and thus was
moist, was placed on the sessile glands, and after two days
had been completely dissolved. _

Experiment V.

A cube of albumen of a little over 1 mm. in size was
cut from the top of an egg which had been kept for about
two days. This cube was carefully dried so as to remove
all traces of moisture and was then placed on the sessile
glands so that it did not come into contact with the
secretion from the stalked glands. This cube was
examined at the end of the first, second, third, fourth, and
fifth days, and after this time, examination with a lens
showed that the edges and angles had not been rounded
off, and it was not surrounded by a drop of secretion.

Experiment VI.

Small fragments of broken glass were placed on the
sessile glands which were observed every day for a week ;
by the end of the period no secretion had been poured out.

12 BRUCE—ON THE ACTIVITY OF
Experiment VII.

A drop of a dilute solution of carbonate of ammonia
was placed on the sessile glands, which after twenty-four
hours’ became darkened, owing to the salt having been
absorbed. On looking at the glands several days after-
wards they had quite lost their black colour, showing that
they had not been killed.

These experiments show that the sessile glands of Bybles
gigantea possess the power of digestion. This power, however,
seems to be limited, since if the piece of albumen is too large,
it is not all digested. This might, however, be due to the
white of egg absorbing so much of the moisture into itself, that
the glands are injured and unable to continue resecreting.* The
secretion from the sessile glands differs from that of the stalked
glands in being acid to litmus. The sessile glands do not secrete
spontaneously, a fact which is shown since particles of glass did
not bring forth any secretion, neither did a perfectly dry piece of
albumen. — If, however, the albumen is moist and contains a little
soluble nitrogenous matter, this causes the glands to pour forth
immediately their secretion, which is acid, and is able to digest
animal substances. The soluble nitrogenous matter which is
required to cause the glands to secrete probably enters the gland
by osmosis through the cell-wall, since if the albumen is fresh, the
secretion is poured forth quickly, and the cube of albumen is
rapidly dissolved. If the cube is not quite so fresh, it will have
dried up to a certain extent, and there will not be so much
soluble nitrogenous matter, so that the osmosis will not take
place quite so quickly, the glands will take longer to be stimu-
lated, and will, in consequence, not pour out their secretion so
quickly, and this is exactly what I found to be the case. If, on
the other hand, the albumen is completely dried there will be no
nitrogenous material present in solution, the glands will not be
stimulated, and no secretion will be poured out.

After the secretion has digested the animal remains, the dis-
solved matter is absorbed by the glands, as is shown by their

* Compare the effect described later of placing too large pieces on the
stalked glands.

THE GLANDS OF BYBLIS GIGANTEA. 13

becoming dry, and by the aggregation of their protoplasmic
contents with carbonate of ammonia. The sessile glands do not
contain any red colouring matter.

Experiment VIII.

Experiments upon the secretion of stalked glands are
much more difficult to carry out successfully on Bydblis
gigantea than on Drosophyllum lusttanicum, owing to the
drop of secretion from the stalked glands of Byblis gigantea
being much smaller; and further, as the glands are not
very close to each other, it is not easy to place a small
cube of albumen so as to rest on several of them at the
same time. :

A small cube of albumen was placed on one of the
stalked glands, which was examined twenty-four hours
later. The cube was then found lying on the gland, and
not surrounded by secretion. This was due to the fact
that the albumen had absorbed the moisture of the drop,
which thus. became quite dry, and as it did not resecrete

- so long as the cube was lying on it, the gland was prob-
ably slightly injured.
Experiment IX.

A small cube of albumen, about half the size of that
used in Experiment VIII., was. placed on one of the
stalked glands, and, after twenty-four hours, the secretion
was not absorbed. At the end of two days the cube had
become transparent, but there were no signs of any
rounding off of the edges or angles. After four days it
was still surrounded by secretion, and, as it was. not
digested by the end of the fifth day, I removed it and
placed it on the sessile glands below. which quickly
poured forth their acid secretion and completely digested
it.

This experiment shows that the secretion from the
stalked glands has not the power of digestion.

14 BRUCE—TIHE GLANDS OF BYBLIS GIGANTEA.

When an insect alights on one of the leaves, it first comes
in contact with the drops of secretion on the heads of the stalked
glands (which continually secrete). It is held by the secretion
of these glands. In its efforts to escape, however, it moves
across the leaf, and thus comes in contact with the secretion
from neighbouring glands. It ultimately becomes so surrounded
by the secretion that it is suffocated, and falls down helpless on
to the sessile glands below, which after a short time pour forth
their secretion, and after digestion of the remains, the soluble
matter is absorbed.

I saw flies caught by the plant in this way. The secretion
from the stalked glands is in the form of round drops, which
are easily removed on touching the gland with a needle, and
are so viscid that they may < drawn out into thin threads many
centimeters long.

The above record of experiments upon the activities of the
glands of Byéblis gigantea discloses a parallel with the activity
of the glands of Drosophyllum lusitantcum. In Drosophyllum
the glands are of two kinds, stalked and sessile ; the sessile
glands do not secrete unless stimulated, when they pour out their
digestive secretion and afterwards absorb the digested matter.
The stalked glands continually secrete, are not digestive, and
are chiefly useful to the plant for catching insects. But whilst
there is this functional parallel the construction of the gland is
different in the two plants.

It seems to me to be probable that the sessile glands of
Drosophyllum lusitanicum have been derived from the stalked
glands by the loss of the pedicel ; while in the case of Bydls
gigantea, it is possible that the opposite is the case, namely,
the stalked glands have been derived from the sessile ones,
since the pedicel is unicellular, and might be considered to have
arisen by the elongation of the single cell which corresponds
to it in the sessile glands.

The Production of Adventitious Roots and their
Relation to Bird’s-Eye Formation (Maser-
Holz) in the Wood of Various Trees.
By
A; W. BORTHWIGK, D.Sc;

ASSISTANT TO THE Proressor oF Botany AND LECTURER ON PLANT
PuysioLocy, University oF EDINBURGH.

With Plates VIII.-XI.

In the spring of 1903 my attention was called by the Regius
Keeper to the fact that many cherry-laurel shrubs (Prunus
Laurocerasus, Linn.) in the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
as well as elsewhere, were prone to produce an abundance of
adventitious roots, and under his direction I began an examina-
tion of the phenomenon with the object of determining what
conditions brought about their formation.

While searching in the Garden for material showing roots in
Various stages of development I came across three young maple
trees, each of which had produced numerous adventitious out-
growths somewhat resembling those on the cherry-laurel, and
Subsequently the Regius Keeper showed me two young apple
trees which were literally covered with outgrowths of a similar
nature. After that I commenced a systematic search through-
out the Garden in the hope of discovering other examples, with
the result that similar formations were found on several speci-
mens of wych-elm, Lawson’s cypress, and Thuja gigantea.

A few microscopical sections soon confirmed the original
impression that those adventitious structures were in reality
roots. They could be traced back as round cylindrical prolonga-

‘Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XVI, 1905.]

16 BORTHWICK—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION

tions through several year-rings of the wood until they ultimately
merged into normal medullary rays, from which, as subsequent
investigation proved, they took their origin ; and although differ-
ing in some minor details, the adventitious roots in the different
species to be described in this paper agree in one important
point, that is, they all originate from medullary rays, which, by a
process of cell-division, have become abnormally broad, so that
they appear like cylinders running through the wood and phloem,
whence by a process of apical growth they are continued out as
root-rudiments into the cortex, through which these ultimately
force their way to the exterior. Their increase, especially in the
tangential direction, causes the elements of the xylem and phloem
to assume a bent and twisted or wavy course, such as is found in
the so-called Curled or Bird’s-eye Maple.

A search through the literature indicated that the subject
would repay further investigation, hence a detailed examination
of each specimen was undertaken. My results, so far as they
have gone, are in entire accordance with, and confirm those of,
previous authors, but they will be allowed to speak for themselves.
Before proceeding, however, to the detailed description of the
species examined, a brief resumé of some of the more recent
literature on the subject is given. I may mention that it has

en my special endeavour to confirm the statements made in
this paper by means of photographs.

According to Strasburger!, Curled or Bird’s-eye Maple owes
its origin to “the unusually sinuous course taken by the elements
of the wood,” which he attributes to the production of numerous
adventitious buds, and also to the formation of abnormally broad
medullary rays round which the wood elements are forced to

bend, and thus to deviate from their usual course. No mention
is made of these rays being rhizogenous.

Frank? points out that bird’s-eye formation in wood is not
due to adventitious buds alone.- He finds that medullary rays
may become round and enlarged, thus displacing the elements of
the xylem and phloem, so that they must assume the character-
istic wavy irregular course seen in this kind of wood. He further
states that recent authors are fairly unanimous in the view that

*Strasburger, Text-book of Botany, 2nd Eng. Ed., 1903, p

oe Die Krankheiten der Pflanzen, 2nd Ed., Vol. I ( Pay p. 81.

TO BIRD’S-EYE FORMATION IN THE WooD OF TREES. 17

bird’s-eye formation in wood is directly caused by the presence
of numerous adventitious buds, and that bird’s-eye maple occurs

principally where such buds have been formed in numbers,
especially such as result from wounding. These buds are
developed from small groups of meristematic cells produced by

the cambium. Some develop into short-lived shoots, others
persist as small woody cones. In either case they form
cylindrical interruptions in the cambium, and the newly-formed
elements of the wood and bast are forced to deviate from their
usual course and form the characteristic convolutions round
these centres or “eyes,” which can be always recognised in the
net-work formed by the vasa.

The late Professor R. Hartig? also proved that not only
adventitious buds but also remaining pieces of old tissues, when
they occur at a place over which callus is being formed, can offer
the same local hindrance to the course of the newly-formed
wood-elements, so that they become surrounded and isolated
like islands in the callus. He observed in occlusions where the
wood-body was covered with old bark still adhering to it by
means of the medullary rays and remains of cortical tissue that the
grain of the wood was interrupted by those remains, the newly-
formed elements being forced to deviate round them.

In anatomical structure the burred wood agrees in all essential
points with normal wood, and Frank definitely states that it may
be produced by a broadening of certain medullary rays with-
out any accompanying adventitious buds or other foreign bodies,
and he points out that, among former authors, Schacht alone
mentions that burred wood can occur without any accompanying
adventitious buds, and that the same author found very beautiful
bird’s-eye formation on the outer year-rings of smooth stems of
specimens of Adzes and Castanea which were several hundred
years old.

A curious case of burr-formation in the apple is mentioned by
Sorauer?, who describes and figures certain groups of conical
outgrowths, which may arise either on one side or all round the

stem. Those groups occur principally at the base of the shoot

*Hartig, Aeon goes des Holzes (1878), p. 136. Taf. XIX.
Figs. 5 to
*Sorauer, -Sehuts der Obstbaume (1900), p. 139-

18 BORTHWICK—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION

or at the junction of a new shoot with that of the former year,
but seldom in the middle of the shoot. He ascribes their origin to
a growth-peculiarity in some trees in which the medullary rays
have been unusually broad from the first, or become broad later,
and project as wedge-shaped protrusions into the cortex which
is ruptured. He states “that the majority of these projecting
“medullary rays are covered by a woody-cone which is in
“continuity with the last year-ring of the branch. Neither buds
“nor leaf-rudiments can be recognised on these new formations,
“so that they are to be regarded as wood-pegs, and the phenome-
“non is to be explained as ‘ Kropfmaserbildungen.’”

There is a strong resemblance between the Pyrus described
by Sorauer and the one to be described in this paper. They
seem indeed to be identical if one compares the illustrations and
descriptions, although Sorauer’s interpretation differs from mine.

The formation of adventitious roots on the stem is not un-
common in willows and poplars, but in most cases some damage
to the main root-system has preceded their production.

According to Frank!, when the main root-system suffers
injury, by any cause whatever (fungus, insects, physical con-
ditions of soil), there occurs a production of new adventitious
roots above the injured part, especially on the normally sub-
terranean stem-portion of the perennating plants, but even also
on the under part of the stem near the surface of the soil.

Further, according to R. Hartig?, when the free access of air
to the roots is prevented by too deep planting, the roots are
killed. The tree either dies straight off, or may die off gradually,
without being able to form new roots or replace the asphyxiated
ones. Only a few trees, for example, willows, poplars, but more
frequently shrubs, can develop numerous adventitious roots near
the surface of the soil, and, like rootless slips, may form a new
root-system. Similar conditions occur where earth is piled up
round old trees, as often happens by the sides of roads and
railway cuttings.

That the willow can produce numerous adventitious roots even
on fairly thick-barked trees may be seen in Plate VIIL., Fig. I.

1Frank, Die Krankheiten der Pflanzen, 2nd Ed., Vol. I (1895), p. 91-
*R, Hartig, Lehrbuch der Pflanzenkrankheiten, 3rd Ed., (1900), p. 265.

TO BiRD’s-EYE FORMATION IN THE WOOD OF TREES. 19

This tree stands near the pond in the Royal Botanic Garden.
Its rate of growth has been carefully recorded by Dr. Christison!.
It is in a well-sheltered position and grows in fairly damp soil.
Incidentally, it may be mentioned that in this specimen many of
the earth-roots were projecting with their free ends above the
ground. Directly they reached the soil-surface they became
thick and fleshy, with a deep red colour, very much resembling,
in fact, the adventitious roots produced on the stem. They could
be followed down in an oblique direction into the soil, in which
they branched copiously till they joined the main system.

Following that of the willow is a figure (Plate VIII., Fig. 2) ofa
gean-tree (Prunus avium) situated on the western border of the
Garden, at the base of which an abundant production of adven-
titious roots has taken place. The tree is in a fairly sheltered
situation and appears to have been severely pruned some years
ago. Ona recent botanical excursion Professor Bayley Balfour
called my attention to a similar tree on which he found, in addi-
tion to the basal adventitious roots, dense patches of such struc-
tures (see Plate VIII., Fig. 3) formed on the stem up to a height
of from five to eight feet above the ground.

A paper, accompanied by a plate containing eight figures, by
H. Klebahn?, “Ueber Wurzelanlagen unter Lenticellen bei
Herminiera Elaphroxylon und Solanum Dulcamara,” and another
paper by Terras*, accompanied by six figures, “ On the Relation

between the Lenticels and Adventitious Roots of Solanum
Dulcamara,” give interesting accounts of the production of
adventitious roots in those species.

Many points of resemblance are to be found between the
figures accompanying those articles and the figures which
accompany this one, although they do not agree in all details,
For example, Klebahn does not find a connection between
the adventitious roots and the medullary rays, while Terras finds
that in Solanum Dulcamara the phellogen is stimulated to active
division in front of the protruding root-rudiment. This species,
therefore, seems to differ from those examined by me; since in
Seaman in Notes from the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, No. 3,

ec.

*Klebahre i in Flora, Vol. LX XIV (1891), p. 12
*Terras, in Trans. Bot. Soc., Edinburgh, Vol. XXI (1900), p. 341.

20 BORTHWICK-—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION

few cases did the phellogen show any unusual activity. Again, in
all cases I found a connection between the cambium of the stem
and that of the root—a fact which is not figured or mentioned
by the above authors in the species examined by them.

Geyler! has shown that the production of aerial roots is a
common occurrence on Laurus canariensis. Their time of vege-
tation lasts from the end of autumn to the beginning of summer
in the following year, when they turn blackish, dry up, and fall
off. They occur at varying heights on the stem and are especi-
ally abundant near branch-wounds, around which they occur in
circles. They seem to occur more abundantly in moist, shady
gullies where many laurel-trees are thickly crowded together,
while they are not to be found on single standing or isolated
trees. The author ascribes their formation to the action of a
parasitic fungus, and it would seem that here the production of
aerial roots is purely pathological.

Lawson’s Cypress and Thuja gigantea.

There are many specimens of Cupressus Lawsoniana and Thuja
gigantea in the Royal Botanic Garden which show numerous
papilla-like projections standing out at right angles to the shoot-

i ese are frequently of a bright green colour and vary in
shape from that of a cone to that of a sphere. They seldom
exceed 3mm. in length or diameter ; they may occur all over the
shoot, on the leafy twigs as well as on older shoots from which
the leaves have fallen. Externally they appear merely as raised
portions of the periderm and are irregularly distributed all over
the shoot-axis (Plate VIII., Fig. 12).

If a section is made so as to pass either in a transverse Or ina
radial longitudinal direction through the stem-axis, the protuber-
ance is seen to be in organic connection with the wood-body of
the mother-stem. Such sections are shown in Plate VIII., Figs. 4

and 5, in both of which it is clear that the wood-cambium of the

stem passes into the outgrowth and further, that in the out-
growth two distinct regions may be recognised—a central axile
portion and a peripheral cortical one. It will also be seen that
the cortex of the stem takes no part in the formation of the
papilla, but that it is merely passively stretched.

1H, Th. Geyler, in Bot. Zeit., Vol. XXXII (1874), p- 322.

TO BIRD’S-EYE FORMATION IN THE WooD OF TREES. 21

The origin, method of growth, and morphology of those struc-
tures is illustrated by the accompanying series of figures.

The first changes, which ultimately lead to the formation of
those outgrowths, are found to take place in a medullary ray,
the cells of which become very rich in protoplasm and develop
large conspicuous nuclei. They then begin to divide by radial
walls, so that the ray gradually increases in breadth till it ulti-
mately loses its flattened plate-like character and becomes more
like a cylinder in shape.

Plate VIII, Fig. 7, shows a ray in which this process had
begun two or three years previously. It appears as an attenuated
wedge with the thin end towards the pith, becoming gradually
broader on its outward course through the xylem and dilating
in the extra-xylar and cortical portion of the stem in a club-like
manner. Throughout its whole length it consists entirely of
parenchyma-cells. Those of the swollen apex are in an active
state of division and growth, and are readily distinguished from
the cells of the surrounding phloem and cortex by their large
well-marked nuclei.

A further stage of development is shown in Plate VIIL., Fig. 8.
Here may be seen curving into the ray the cells of the wood-
cambium which proceed to lay down, in a centrifugal manner,
tracheids, the long axis of which is in a plane more or less at
right angles to that of the wood-body. The first trace of this
in-arching of the cambium may be seen in Plate VIII., Fig. 7, to
the right of the ray where it passes through the cambium-zone,
From this stage onwards the central portion of the ray consists
of parenchyma plus tracheids. :

In Plate VIII., Fig. 6—an older papilla in transverse section—
the parenchyma-cone has become much larger, the central cylinder
which is in connection with the wood-body of the stem makes a
downward curve towards its apex—see Plate VIII., Fig. 5—hence
this portion is not included in the section, but the preparation
serves to illustrate how the parenchyma-cone has developed and
has almost totally obliterated the cortical cells lying in its line of
growth. It also indicates that the phellogen does not take any
part in the formation of the protuberance. Whether the phloem-
parenchyma participates in its formation or not I cannot say, but
from an examination of all my sections I am strongly inclined to

22 BORTHWICK—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION ©

- believe that this parenchyma-cone is derived by growth from the
medullary ray, and that it is an exaggeration of the rudimentary
cone seen in Plate VIII., Fig. 7.

The section (Plate VIII., Fig. 11.) is transverse to the medul-
lary ray as it passes through the wood-body, and being tangential
to the stem near the periphery of the wood the centre is occupied
by xylem, and to the right and left of this occurs a narrow strip
of phloem cut obliquely. In the wood-body the medullary ray
appears circular in outline. The figure also illustrates how the
tracheids of the wood have become curved and twisted on their
passage into the medullary ray. Those tracheids, which lie
immediately above and below the ray, do not reveal any twisting
in the section, but that they do bend into the ray is apparent in
Plate VIII., Fig. 5 ; as they are curved, however, in the median
plane we merely see them cut at various angles, more or less
oblique. On the other hand, the lateral tracheids, or those lying
to the right and left of the ray, show distinctly this incurving and
torsion, which we would expect to find after an examinatinon
of Plate VIIL., Fig. 8. The passage of the ray was traced through
the phloem, whose elements were found to twist the curve into
the ray, much in the same manner as those of the xylem. The
bending aside or lateral displacement of the bast-fibres and the
radial arrangement of the xylem in the developing root was very
conspicuous in this region. A section made in the cortex of the
stem and therefore nearer the apex of the papilla shows 4
surrounding sheath of parenchyma which belongs to the cone
seen in Plate VIII., Fig. 6. Near the apex of the papilla an outer
ring of tissue belonging to the cortex of the parent axis becomes
visible, but it is very narrow, and its cells, which abut on the
parenchyma-cone of the medullary ray-root, are very muc
compressed, and the apical meristem of the root occupies the
greater part of the section.

Piate VIIL, Fig. 13, illustrates the appearance of a similar out-
growth formed on Thuja gigantea. The section is transverse to
the mother-axis and therefore longitudinal to the papilla which ©
is cut in median section. At its apex is seen an undifferentiated
mass of meristematic cells in which no trace of the central axis-
cylinder can as yet be detected. Further down, the central
cylinder appears and its basal connection with the xylem,

TO Brrp’s-EYE FORMATION IN THE WOOD OF TREES. 23

cambium, and phloem of the stem is quite evident. A series of
transverse sections showed that those papilla were undoubtedly
the beginnings of adventitious roots which spring from rhizo-
genous medullary rays. Their passage through the wood and
bast presents the same features as those already seen in Lawson’s
cypress. In the wood-portion the characteristic incurving of
the tracheids was very marked. The cortical cells to the side
of the protruding cone (see Plate VIII., Fig. 13) are stretched and
elongated, while those in front are crushed and flattened. There
is also a striking difference between the size of the cells in cone
and cortex. The appearance of a transverse section through
the middle of one of these adventitious roots of Thuja gigantea is
shown in Plate VIIL., Fig. 10. The axile portion is surrounded by
an endodermis outside of which lies the relatively broad cortex.
The vascular bundle is tetrarch, being composed of four patches
of primary xylem between which are placed the phloem-bundles.
An enlarged view of the central portion of this root may be seen
in Plate VIII., Fig. 9, where the structure can be made out better.
A section through the tip of this root merely showed an
undifferentiated mass of small-celled parenchyma-tissue.

Maple.

Three young maple-trees growing in the Botanic Garden
exhibit a similar phenomenon. They occur in the midst ofa
clump of other trees and shrubs of various kinds. The soil in
which they grow is well supplied with water, and the shade
and shelter afforded by the other trees keep the lower portion of
their trunks fairly moist. Their ages, as ascertained by
Pressler’s increment-borer, vary from 12 to 15 years. The only
one which was sufficiently isolated to photograph is shown in
Plate IX., Fig. 14. This photograph was taken about the
beginning of April. The foliage-buds were then well advanced,
and a fortnight later the lower part of the tree was covered with
leaves, which, however, subsequently suffered severely from late
frost. Plate IX., Fig. 15, is a nearer view of the limb of this tree
to the right, just where it makes a bend to the left, and on it may
be seen an abundant development of conical protuberances.

Plate IX., Figs. 16 and 17, are portions of the other two trees,

24 BORTHWICK—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION

while Plate IX., Figs. 18 and 19, are nearer views of parts of Plate
IX., Fig. 17. | It will be seen from the figures that the protuber-
ances occur irregularly distributed over the surface of the stem and
have no definite sequence of development and also that they may
occur singly or in dense clusters. Many of the outgrowths on the
trees shown in Plate IX., Figs. 14 and 17, have pierced the peri-
derm and protrude as short, white cylinders; whereas, on the
specimen in Plate IX., Fig. 16, the periderm has merely been
raised into papilla but has not yet been pierced. Those endo-
genetic structures do not necessarily make their appearance
externally, even as minute papillze on the periderm, till some time
after their formation. | When visible from the outside they can
be traced back through two or three or more year-rings of the
wood. In fact a tangential longitudinal section of the stem at
one of those root-clusters shows all the appearance of the so-called
Bird’s-eye Maple. In Plate IX., Fig. 19, the lower part of
a root-cluster has been cut away in order to show this feature.
The specimens shown in Plate IX., Figs. 20, 21, and 22, are
instructive and illustrate several important features. The top
specimen in Plate IX., Fig. 21, is a short cylinder extracted by
means of Pressler’s increment-borer, and has one of these conical
projections at its apex. The lower specimen of the same figure
proves that the core of the cone is in organic connection with the
wood-body of the stem, the cap-like covering of the bark having
been lifted off. An enlargement of this specimen is given in Plate
. Fig. 22, in order to show that the woody-cone does not
eerie in a single point, but runs out into several fine threads.
In the cap-like portion at the top of this figure the outer cork
layers are seen to have been ruptured by the emergence of a
whitish cylindrical protrusion. The bottom specimen of Plate
IX., Fig. 20, is a cylinder split longitudinally. The darker central
band is the basal continuation of the protuberance through the
wood-body of the stem. The middle specimen is a cylinder in
transverse section and shows two such round swollen rhizogenous
medullary rays on their passage through the wood ; while at the
top of the same figure is a part cut out of a stem ‘wih scarcely
any apical papilla, although a dark streak may be detected
running in towards the pith. This is the commencement of one
of these outgrowths. Plate IX., Fig. 25, shows, greatly enlarged,

TO BIRD’s-EYE FORMATION IN THE WOOD OF TREES. 25

a longitudinal section from the surface of the bottom specimen of
Plate IX., Fig. 20. It consists of three photomicrographs of
different portions taken separately and subsequently pieced
together. The inward prolongation of the papilla is distinctly
seen passing through the cambium and wood. It will be observed
that here again the cambium-cells show the same incurving as
do those of Lawson’s cypress and Thuja gigantea. The apex of
the papilla appears hollow and torn. This is due to the resistance
offered to its outward growth by one of the bundles of hard
sclerenchyma-fibres which occur in the cortex. To the left in the
cortex lie a few dark discoloured patches of sclerenchyma which
have been displaced by the outgrowth. They have, however,
offered a certain resistance which is indicated by the depression
formed opposite to them in the protruding cone.

Plate IX., Fig. 24, represents an early stage in the development
of a papilla, which, although continued for some distance back
through the wood, is not yet visible on the outside. The
formation of the papilla commences with the broadening out of
a medullary ray round the end of which the wood-cambium
spreads. Simultaneously with this a conical cap of parenchyma
is formed over the apex, which projects into the cortex of the
stem. This parenchyma-mass seems to arise from division of
the parenchyma-cells of the phloem. It may be seen in the
_ figure arching out into the cortex and compressing its cells, so
that the gradual attenuation of the cortex in front of this
developing cone is quite apparent. The line of demarcation
between the two tissues is indicated by the dark line of crushed
cells. In the middle of the papilla occurs a triangular area
consisting of a disorganised mass surrounded by one or two
layers of meristematic parenchyma. The central mass is
composed of somewhat displaced and crushed-up remains of
sclerenchyma-fibres.

A further stage of development is shown in Plate IX., Fig. 23.
The parenchyma-cone has now become much larger and has
reached the outer cork-layer through which it is about to break.
Right and left lie the sclerenchyma-fibres and other tissues of

1Sorauer, Schutz der Obstbaume (1900), p. 58, finds that meristematic
cells may arise in a similar way round hard sclerenchyma-bundles in the
cortex of the apple-tree.

26 BORTHWICK—-ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION

the cortex which have been pushed aside and displaced. The
line of displaced sclerenchyma-fibres on the right and the white
streak formed by splitting to the left indicate approximately
where the protruding parenchy ma-cone abuts on the cortex. At
its apex is seen a patch of disorganised tissue which is again
caused by sclerenchyma. The prolongation of the wood-
cambium around the protruding medullary ray is very clearly
seen. This cambium-mantle lays down tissue on both sides.
The cells deposited on the inside become thick-walled and
lignified, while the tissue on the outside retains its parenchymatic
character and appears as a light-coloured zone.

A transverse section near the apex of a mature outgrowth
shows a central and a cortical mass of tissue surrounded by a
peripheral layer of cork. In sections taken lower down it is
quite easy to make out endodermis, pericycle, phloem, xylem,
and pith. The arrangement of the vascular elements is that
characteristic of roots as may be seen in Plate X., Fig. 30,
which illustrates the appearance of a transverse section taken
through the base of the protruding portion ofa root. In it the
first traces of xylem may be distinguished, between which lie
the three patches of phloem rendered conspicuous by the large
white cells which one usually finds associated with the phloem
in maples. The pith runs out into three arms, at the ends of
which occur the xylem-patches. Outside the pericycle and
endodermis comes a relatively broad cortex with its outer layer
of cork-cells. Plate X., Fig. 28, shows a transverse section
through the basal portion of an older and more mature root.
The pith has become thick-walled and sclerosed. The three
patches of xylem have become more elongated and the phloem
is more pronounced. In other cases, not figured here, however,
secondary growth in thickness was found to have taken place.
In Plate X., Fig. 28, the outer cork-layer is also more marked
than in Plate X., Fig. 30. Although the figures given here
show tetrarch construction, diarch and triarch bundles were of
quite as frequent occurrence.

A longitudinal section of a mature aes ray-root with its
central cylinder, cortex, and outer cork-layers is shown in Plate
X., Fig. 26, but the features of interest to be noted here are the
two lenticular patches placed right and left at the base of the

TO BIRD’S-EYE FORMATION IN THE Woop OF TREES. 27

protruding root. In Plate X., Fig. 27, we have one of those
patches more highly magnified, and in it may be distinctly seen
a connection between the cork-cambium of the stem and the
cork-cambium of the root. The piece of cork-cambium seen on
the left-hand side of the figure belongs to the stem. At the base
of the lenticular patch this cork-cambium forks, one branch
running round the outside, while the other branch passes round
the inside of the patch at the top of which the branches unite
and continue round the periphery of the medullary ray-root.
This lenticular patch of tissue is a portion of the parenchyma-
cone seen in Plate IX., Figs. 23 and 24, which has ultimately
been pierced through by the outgrowing root.

These roots are not permanent structures, but die off at a
comparatively early period after they have pierced the periderm,
but before this happens a cork-layer is formed across their bases
by a branch from the cork-cambium of the stem given off shortly
before it forks around the lenticular patch of tissue referred to
above. This cork-cambium may be distinctly seen in Plate X.,
Fig. 29. The old root is cut off therefore much in the same
way asa leaf. Sorauer gives a figure! of a portion of stem of
maple on which bird’s-eye wood (Maser-holz) has been formed.
The bark has been removed to show what the author calls the
wooden-pegs (Holz-Spiese). At the top of the figure they are
shown in cross section. The structure presented in that figure
recalls very strongly what is seen in our Plate IX., Fig. 19, while
the projecting woody-cones resemble the one seen in Plate IX.,
Fig. 22. Whatever other causes may produce Bird’s-eye Maple
it would certainly seem that lignified rhizogenous medullary rays
can bring about its formation.

Apple.

A very curious and striking example of an abundant production
of adventitious outgrowths was pointed out to me by the Regius
Keeper on two small apple-trees in the Royal Botanic Garden.
All their stems and branches were covered by remarkable coral-
like excrescences, especially noticeable at the base of both spur-
shoots and elongated shoots. Plate X., Fig. 31, gives the

1Sorauer, Pflanzenkrankheiten, 2nd Ed., Vol., I (1886), p. 732, Fig. 38.

28 BORTHWICK—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION

general impression presented by a portion of one of those trees
In Plate X., Fig. 37, we have a detached branch with its spur-
shoots ; at the base of each spur-shoot a number of those conical
projections may be seen, while at the base of the branch itself
their massed arrangement is very apparent. Plate X., Fig. 36,
is the basal portion of Plate X., Fig. 37, enlarged.

It may be well to mention here that these outgrowths were
evidently in no case the result of previous wounds and had not
been preceded by any callus formation.

In order to see how they would behave when brought into
heat and moisture, a cutting was taken from one of the trees and
placed in a forcing frame of a warm moist glass-house. The
conical protuberances in a surprisingly short time (36 hours) had
elongated about 6mm. and in two days were 13mm. in length.
This specimen is shown in Plate X., Fig. 35. When put into
moisture and heat the protuberances were in the same condition
as those seen in Plate X., Fig. 37. It will be observed that in
their growth the roots have a downward tendency. This is well
seen in Plate X., Fig. 34, which is a photograph of a cutting
laid horizontally on the fibre of the forcing frame in the hot-
house. The roots then grew vertically downwards into the fibre.
Moisture, as might be expected, has a great effect on the rate
and direction of their growth.

Plate XI., Figs. 39, 40, and 41, illustrate the effect of causing
one of the roots to grow into a glass tube filled with sand. Fig.
39 shows the cutting before the tube was attached. Fig. 4!
indicates how the tube was attached ; the root is seen growing
into it; while in Fig. 40 we have the root after the tube was
removed. That those structures have a strong geotropic tend-
ency is clearly shown in Plate X., Figs. 32 and 33. A cutting
was inverted so that its apex pointed in a downward direction ;
when the roots developed, their direction of growth was towards
the turned-down apex, Plate X., Fig. 33. After being allowed
to remain in this position till the roots were about 6mm., the
cutting was re-inverted, so that base and apex each occupied its
normal relative position; this was immediately followed by a
downward curving of the root-tips (Plate X., Fig. 32.)

When the air-moisture was sufficiently great, a fine felty
covering of white silvery hairs was developed. The sard-

TO BrrRp’s-EYE FORMATION IN THE WOOD OF TREES. 29

particles adhering to the root in Plate XI., Fig. 4o are held
there by those hairs. The behaviour of the roots when grown in
water agreed exactly with what might have been expected, that
is, they became very much elongated, with no vestige of root-
hairs and assumed the white colour typical of water-roots. Two
or three roots of a cutting were kept just above the level of the
water, with the result that they did not undergo the same change
in character as those which were submerged.

THE STEM.—In a radial longitudinal section which has passed
through a bud of the young stem the centre is occupied by a
relatively broad pith, bounded on either side by a narrow white
strip of young wood, from which the leaf-trace-bundles may be
seen to come off and to pass upwards in an oblique direction
through the cortex each on its way toa leaf. If, after a leaf has
fallen, the scar left be examined, three dark dots may be seen on
its surface, which indicate that three leaf-trace-bundles enter
the petole; although only one is seen in a longitudinal section.

The vascular system of the axillary bud is also seen to come
off from that of the mother-axis, but at a much higher level than
the leaf-trace-bundles.

The sequence in which those various branches come off from
the main system may readily be made out in transverse sections.
In a section which passes across the main axis just at the place
where the leaf-traces come off we have three outstanding bundles
—a large central one and two smaller laterals which are about to
pass through the cortex on their way out to a leaf-base. A
section taken a little higher up shows that the lateral leaf-traces
pass quicker into the cortex and become free sooner than the
central one. In a section taken still higher up, and which passes
through the base of the leaf-cushion, all three traces have become
quite independent strands. The vascular system of the bud
comes off here, interior to but in the same radial plane as the
central leaf-trace. The cambium ring of the stem passes in a
loop-like manner round its periphery, and the pith is also con-
tinued out into it. This semi-circular portion of cambium
proceeds to lay down xylem on the inside and phloem on the
outside. Further up, when the vascular-system of the bud with
its central pith becomes entirely free, this cambium forms a
complete ring. This arrangement of the leaf-trace and bud-

30 BORTHWICK—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION

bundles was carefully studied in the specimens in order to make
quite sure that there should be no chance of mistaking any of
these several bundles for those of the adventitious roots.

THE ADVENTITIOUS Roots.—The microscopical structure of
these roots agrees very closely with those in the other species.
The transverse series, in fact, presents no new features.

If the axis-cylinder be examined under a high power, Plate X.,
Fig. 38, the various tissues are found to present very character-
istic root-like features. The xylem-strands stand out conspicu-
ously, and between them lie the smaller fine-walled cells of
phloem. A well-marked endodermis and pericycle may also be
seen. The conspicuous ring of dark-walled celis belongs to the
endodermis. The ring just inside it is the pericycle, whose cells,
especially those opposite the intervals between the xylem-strands,
are in an active state of division. Immediately outside the
endodermis ring occur groups of cells with distinctly-marked
dot-like cuticularisations on their radial walls.

Those roots originate from medullary rays, which become
much broadened out and swollen at their ends (Plate XI., Fig. 42).
The cambium of the stem becomes arched in a vaulted manner,
and runs round the periphery of the club-headed medullary ray. As
the internal protuberance increases in size, the cortex of the twig
is raised up into a papilla. The phellogen-layer does not appear
to take any part in the formation of this papilla. Ultimately the
periderm is ruptured and the root is seen protruding through the
torn ragged collar just like an ordinary soil-root(Plate XI., Fig.43).
It will be seen from this figure that the cambium of the stem
is directly continuous with that of the root; further, the continua-
tion of the root back into a wedge-shaped medullary ray is quite
apparent. To the left of the old root may be seen a younger one
in course of development.

In the apple-stem the endcdermis is by no means a well-
defined layer, but the pericycle may be recognised by the patches
of thick-walled sclerenchyma-fibres, which are developed in it.
The cells of the pericycle between those patches are of a paren-
chymatous nature. The hard sclerenchyma-strands offer con-
siderable resistance to the outgrowing root. Those on the
flanks of the root become bent out of their course and displaced
toone side. Those directly in front are forced outwards to some

TO BIRD’s-EYE FORMATION IN THE WOOD OF TREES. 31

slight extent, but, being held firmly in position by their long
Spindle-form and their pointed ends dovetailing into each other,
they gradually cut into the soft protruding tissue of the root.
Such a patch may be seen to the right in Plate XI., Fig. 43, lying
at the bottom of the deep incision which it has made in the
cortex of the root.

A comparatively early stage of development is shown in Plate
XI., Fig. 42, which is a section transverse to the stem and longi-
tudinal to the root-rudiment. That this structure has nothing ~
whatever in common with the vascular supply to the leaves or
buds was easily seen on comparing it with a transverse section of
a normal stem. We have here a medullary ray which has
become abnormally broad and developed a large swollen apex
projecting into the cortex and causing a corresponding papilla to
appear on the outside. Over the apex of the protruding
medullary ray may be seen a dark semi-circular cap, which is
formed by the crushed and flattened remains of cortical cells,
against which the apex of the outgrowing protuberance is
pressing. The continuation of the cambium round the swollen
end of the ray can be traced.

The dense coral-like masses at the base of the shoot (Plate X.,
Figs. 36 and 37), are formed by closely-packed adventitious
roots which branch copiously.

Elm.

There are various elm-trees (U/mus campestris) in the Garden
which have likewise thrown out numerous peg-like protuberances
which, on microscopical examination, were also found to be
medullary ray-roots. Plate XI., Figs. 44 and 45, give a general
impression of the appearance and arrangement of those adventi-
tious structures. In a radial longitudinal section of both stem
and adventitious root (Plate XI., Fig. 49), the continuation of
cambium and xylem of the stem into the papilla can be easily
traced. In transverse section those excrescences showed distinct
root-like characters.

The aerial roots in this tree had not pierced the periderm or
cork-layers of the stem, and it would seem that, for a time at
least, the phellogem keeps pace with the outgrowing root. On
this tree I have not yet observed any cases where the cork-layer
has been broken through.

32 BORTHWICK—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION

In addition to this specimen there are two wych elms (U/mus
montana), not far from the palm-house, which bear at their bases
the large burrs so characteristic on many trees of this species.
Numerous water-shoots have sprung up round their bases, form-
ing a thick cover. These water-shoots all bear well-developed
protuberances, especially on their under side, which resemble in
appearance and agree in structure with those seen in Plate XI,
Figs. 44 and 45. However, those adventitious roots were not
confined to the branches alone, but were also to be found
scattered over the surface of the burrs, which were, as usual,
thickly covered with small adventitious shoot-buds, nevertheless
a careful examination showed that many root-rudiments which
might have been easily passed over for buds were also present:
The size and shape of both structures were fairly similar, but the
absence of bud-scales soon led to the detection of the root-
rudiments which sometimes, though rarely, grow out into aerial
roots. (See Plate XI., Fig. 48, which is a piece cut out of one of
the burrs.) A radial longitudinal section of a bud (Plate XI.
Fig. 48), and of a root-rudiment (Plate XI., Fig. 47), show dis-
tinctly the characteristic differences between those structures.
The two specimens seen in these two figures were picked off a
burr on which they were growing side by side.

Mountain-Ash.

Quite recently I came across the same phenomenon in a
mountain-ash (Pyrus Aucuparia), which bore several large burrs
near the base of its stem. The adventitious roots produced on the
burr in this specimen were large, well developed, and abundant.

Cross sections of the burrs (of both elm and mountain-ash)
show that the inward prolongations of these roots cause the
vascular tissues to assume a very irregular course. In fact the
effect of these adventitious roots on the vascular tissues of the
burr is very much the same as that of the adventitious buds
described by Professor Marshall Ward.}

Cherry-Laurel.

There yet remains to be mentioned the occurrence of those
adventitious roots in the cherry-laurel.

*Marshall Ward, Disease in Plants (1901), p. 224.

To BIRD’S-EYE FORMATION IN THE Woop OF TREES. 33

I have found that the branches which bear those structures
invariably die prematurely. The appearance presented by such
a branch is illustrated in Plate XI., Fig. 50, where opposite sides
of an abnormal branch are shown. :

So far I have found on the dead branches, without exception,
the fructification of one and the same fungus, but as yet I do not
know whether the fungus may have anything to do with the for-
mation of the aerial roots or not.

In Fig. 50 the part of the stem which produced the roots is
dead, but just below the place where the roots ceased to come
off were two branches which were still living.

General Remarks. —

In discussing the occurrence of abnormally broad medullary
rays, Kuster! gives, in a foot-note, a reference to an article by
Sorauer’, of which I append an extract.

“The canker-like ‘Rindhypertrophe’ of the rose, which,
according to Sorauer, is probably due to over-feeding, is accom-
panied by certain abnormalities in the structure of the wood.
Those abnormalities consist in the formation of four abnormally
broad medullary rays, which run from the pith to the periphery
of the wood, dividing it into regular compartments. The tissue
of the bands is composed of very porous wood-parenchyma. On
two opposite arms of those abnormally broad medullary rays
adventitious bud-rudiments were formed in the cambium-zone,
which had produced a thick wood-cylinder pointing in an outward
direction, but had not pierced the outer tissues. In the neigh-
bourhood of these internal bud-cones all the elements were
increased.”

Further, Frank? mentions the fact that adventitious buds.
arise on the roots of Pyrus japonica,Rubus, Prunus, and others
from primary medullary rays.

It would therefore appear that medullary rays are capable of
giving rise to adventitious shoots in some cases, in others to
adventitious roots. It would be interesting to know the condi-
tions which determine whether the adventitious organ is to be

1Kuster, Pathologische Pflanzen Anatomie (1903), p.

* Sorauer, Zeitschrift fur Pflanzenkrankheiten, Vol. vi (1898); P . 220.

*Frank, Lehrbuch der Botanik, Vol. I1 (1893), p. 5

34 BORTHWICK—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS AND RELATION

root or shoot, because the potentiality of producing either
certainly resides in the medullary ray.

The conditions which govern the production of the adventi-
tious roots have, so far as I know, not yet been determined.
Certainly moisture plays a very important role in their subse-
quent development, as it is only in the moistest situation that
they persist for any time after aig pierce the periderm. This
was very well marked in Twa

Conclusions.

1. The medullary rays of Cupressus Lawsoniana, Thuja
gigantea, Cupressus pisifera, Cupressus pisifera plumosa, Acer,
apple, and elm may become broad and cylindrical and be con-
tinued out into adventitious roots.

2. Such abnormal medullary rays and adventitious roots may
be produced abundantly on the burrs found on elm and mountain-

3. Those adventitious roots may cause, like adventitious buds,
-bird’s-eye formation in wood.

4. In none of the above cases, except possibly the cherry-
laurel, did the formation of these adventitious structures appear
to be the result of mechanical injury, fungus, or insect attack.

I have to express my indebtedness to the Regius Keeper for
much valuable advice and the many facilities afforded to me
while engaged in carrying out the investigations of which the
above is a record.

Explanation of the Figures in Plates VIII.-XI.

PLATE VIII.

Fic. 1.—Willow tree trunk, bearing numerous adventitious roots.

Fic. 2.—Gean tree stem, with swollen base ciate. numerous adventi-
tious roots.

Fic. 3.-- Gean tree, piece of bark cut from the stem at a height of several
feet from the ground, showing cluster of adventitious roots.

FIGS. 4-12.—Cupressus Lawsoniana.

Fic. 4.—Section transverse to stem and longitudinal to adventitious root.

TO BirD’s-EYE FORMATION IN THE WooD OF TREES, 35

FiG. 5.—Section radial longitudinal to both stem and root.

F1G. 6.—Longitudinal section of papilla caused by medullary-ray root.

FIG. 7.—Rhizogenous medullary-ray as seen in transverse section of stem.

Fic. 8. tics oss of rhizogenous medullary-ray through cambium of
mother stem

FIG. sige cylinder of rhizogenous medullary-ray root in transverse
section.

FIG. 1 sae saa as section of rhizogenous medullary-ray root showing
axis cylinder and corte

FiG. 11.—Section ae tangential to wood-body of stem showing
rhizogenous medullary ray in transverse section.

FIG. 12,—Twig showing adventitious roots.

Fic, 13.—Cufpressus gigantea. Section transverse to stem and longitu-
dinal radial to medullary-ray root.

PLATE IX.

FIGs. 14-25._-Maple tree.

F1G. 14,—Tree showing numerous adventitious roots. ;

FIG. 15.—Part of a limb of the tree seen in Fig. 14 on nearer view.

FIG. 16-17.—Portion of two other trees showing adventitious roots.

Fic. 18.—Portion of stem in Fig. 17 enlarged.

FIG. 19.—Root cluster with portion cut away to show appearance of the
wood.

FIGS. 20, 21, and 22.—Cylinders extracted by means of Pressler’s Incre-
ment Borer to show connection of root with parent stem.

Fics. 23 and 24.—Young adventitious roots in longitudinal section.

Fic. 25.—Passage of rhizogenous medullary-ray through wood body,
cambium and bark of parent stem.

PLATE X.

FIGs, 26-30.— Maple tree.

Fic. 26.—Median longitudinal section of adventitious root.

Fic. 27.—Part of Fig. 26 enlarged.

Fic. 28.—Transverse section near base of adventitious root.

F1G. 29.—Cork layer forming across base of old adventitious root.

FIG. 30.—Transverse section near apex of adventitious root.

Fics. 31-38.—Apple tree.

F1G. 31.—Branches producing coral-like clusters of adventitious roots.

Fics. 32 and 33.—Twig which was first inverted so that adventitious roots
first grew down towards the tip (Fig. 33). On being reinverted adventitious
roots again show positive geotropic curvature (Fig. 32).

36 BORTHWICK—ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS.

F1G. 34.—Twig kept horizantal. Adventitious roots have developed on
lower side.

F1G. 35.—Adventitious roots developed in 36 hours in warm, moist
chamber.

F1G. 36.—Coral-like mass of adventitious roots developed at base of long
branch.

G. 37-—Long branch with spur shoots, showing coral-like mass of

adventitious roots at their bases

Fic. 38.—Transverse section of adventitious root.

PLATE XI.

FIGS. 39-43-—Apple tree.

FIGs. 39, 40, and 41.—Twig one of whose adventitious roots was caused

0 grow into a glass tube filled with moist. sand. Fig. 39, before tube was
aia Fig. 41, with tube attached. Fig. 4o, after tube was removed.

FiG. 42.—Transverse section of stem showing beginning of adventitious
root by dilation of medullary-ray.

FIG. 43.—Section transverse to stem and longitudinal to adventitious root
which has pierced the periderm.

FIGs. 44-49.—Wych elm

FIGs. 44 and 45. Shem showing numerous adventitious medullary-ray
roots.

Fics. 46-47.—Longitudinal sections of bud and root-rudiment from burr
on which they were growing side by side.

FIG. 48.—VPieces taken from burr showing elongated adventitious roots.

Fic. 49.—Section radial longitudinal to stem and adventitious medullary-
ray root.

Fic. 50. i heey laurel branch with numerous adventitious roots.

2 VIII,

PLaATEe

EpIN,

Bs. ROB: G,

Not

~~
"he

pw ad r

ete

Nyt

CLITA: 00Gn
Leeanelele

KD

~)

Qa0
IL

HYD

f law Lar : * ¥ “f
TIC «He
VHS oF ia

IIIS VADAS

Notes. R. B.G. EDIN.
Pirate IX,

R. B. G. Evin.

Notes.

*

hes

ee a
pwites oe
eh

oF

Pirate XI,

. EDIN.

G

R. B.

Nortss.

OFFICIAL COPY. ae

rece leces absincense soir

NOTES |
| ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN,

Ee thei mn wi wenty

Years’ is (1878-97) previously ‘publis shed.

By David Christison, M. Dry LL. ae

Gentianacee from Easter:
With Plates XII. -XIX.)

Additional Observations, since 1897, on the Girth-
increase of Deciduous Trees in the Royal
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, and their
connection with the Twenty Years’ Observa-
tions (1878-97) previously published.

BY
DAVID: CHRISTISON, M.D., LL.D:
INTRODUCTION.

The results of the observations begun by my father in 1878,
and continued by me after his death in 1882, have been
published from time to time down to the year 1897.* They
principally deal with, and determine with sufficient accuracy, the
average annual and monthly rates of girth-increase in a large
number of deciduous trees. In accordance with the tapes then
in use, the records were kept in twentieths of an inch. But the
introduction of the fine steel tape of Chesterman, graduated to
millimetres, insured an accuracy previously unattainable, and all
my measurements since 1897 have been taken with this tape,
the records being kept in millimetres, and even in half-milli-
metres. As my confidence increased, I initiated new inquiries
and reduced the intervals of the observations to five days in
general, besides recording occasionally, for short terms, at inter-
vals of two days or daily, and finally three times a day.

For purposes of comparison, and to link on the new with the
old records, it was necessary to reduce the parts of an inch in

*1. On the can Gsm gy nag! Trees. By Sir R. Christison, Baronet.

Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc., Edin., 1879-80-81
2. Obse anor ee “he i Pear: poe Monthly Growth of hanes e" R.
oe ae. r. D. Christison. Trans. R.S.E., XXXII.,

3. Weekly Rate of Girth- increase in Ti res, and its Relation i. the
. of 8 Leaves and Twigs. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc., Ed., 1891.

r. ristiso

4. The Gi vad acre of Trees in the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
for Twenty Years (1878-97). Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. III, 1900 ; No. IV.,
IgoI.

[Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XVII., April 1907.]

38 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

the latter to millimetres, a laborious task accomplished by help of
lowling’s invaluable Metric Tables.
My method of measuring, and the precautions taken in selecting
suitable trees are fully explained in the “Notes” (4), Royal
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, and need not be repeated here.

DIVISION OF THE SUBJECT.

From the beginning of the observations certain objects were
kept specially in view, and subsequently others suggested
themselves and were duly followed up. Thus, ultimately, a
considerable number of lines of inquiry were established, so
distinct from each other that they can be treated in separate and
more or less independent chapters. In considering them, the
most convenient plan will be to take the later results first and
work gradually back to the earlier ones, republishing the latter
only when necessary. Finally, the eres of ae trees indi-
vidually throughout their whole career will be g

The divisions of the subject will be eg in sie following
order :—

I. Effects of transplantation on girth-increase.
Il. , _ pruning y rs
III. Fluctuations in girth-increase (a) in frost, (4) in
open weather.
IV. Annual and monthly girth-increase.
V. The beginning and end of girth-increase in the
growing season.
VI. Progress of girth-increase in the growing season.
VII. History of the trees individually.

As it seems undesirable to delay publishing the results until
the whole of them have been digested, the first instalment is now
offered, containing the first two divisions.

PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON THE EFFECTS OF
TRANSPLANTATION AND PRUNING.

When the square park surrounding Inverleith House was
joined to the Botanic Garden in 1876 to form an Arboretum, a
considerable amount of timber, from about 50 to 100 years old,

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 39

or thereby, stood upon it. But besides this, before the ground
was handed over to the officials of the Garden, shelter belts of
young trees were planted on the north, west, south, and part of
the east sides.

When it became desirable to thin the belts, the selected trees
were removed to new sites, the formation of the main avenue at
the foot of the bank on the south side of the house, and of groups
of the different species, being chiefly kept in view. Re-arrange-
ments necessitated a second transplantation in not a few
instances, and the removal of several much older trees from the
Botanic Garden to the Arboretum was also undertaken.

The general method of transplantation followed has been to
remove infant trees without any previous preparation, but with
trees from about 6 or 8 to 18 or 20 inches in girth the outer
roots were severed by cutting a circle in the ground round the
tree, which was left standing for a year, or even for two years,
to encourage the growth of new roots in the enclosed “ ball” of
earth. When transplanted the twigs were slightly pruned. In
the case of unusually large trees—from 3 to 4 feet or nearly
5 feet in girth—the circular cut became a trench 4 feet deep.

-Another practice seriously affecting the girth-increase, and
introduced about the same time, was the pruning of trees into
a conical sharp-pointed form to promote upward growth.

As most of the trees selected by me for observation soon after
the establishment of the Arboretum were in the shelter belts, it
was unavoidable that many of them should be transplanted, an
of those that remained some were prepared for removal, and
others were closely pruned for upward growth; thus my
records were dislocated, at a varying number of years after
their commencement, from these three distinct causes. The
period before interference lasted in nearly every case long enough
to determine what may be called the natural annual rate of
girth-increase, and, as in most cases eleven years have elapsed
since interference, not only have the immediate effects on the
rate been well established, but the rates for several years
after recovery from ints operations have also been generally
determined,

40 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

I—EFFECTS OF TRANSPLANTATION.
(a) Trees of a Considerable Size.

1. Five trees of unusual size for transplantation were removed
in the spring of 1896 from the Botanic Garden to the Arboretum.
They varied between 3} and nearly 5 feet in girth, and along
with them came a sixth of the more ordinary girth of 1 foot
8 inches. One of the larger size, Pyrus Aria, failed to recover
and was cut down in 1901, so that it may be left out of account.
The rate of increase after transplantation of the other five is
given in Table I.

Although, on the whole, the aggregate rate is progressive, it
has not been regularly so. Thus, it was rather less in the secon
year than in the first, and it was considerably less in the sixth
than in the fifth year. It was equal in the seventh and eighth,
but decidedly less again in the tenth than the ninth.

TABLE I.
Girth, Increase in Millimetres.
No. March,
1896 | 1897 | 1898-| 1899 | 1900 | T. | Av.
Met.
1. | Pyrus rotundifolia,.. | 1-027 13 13 38 | 16 |: 6S | 203) 406
2. »» communis, .. | 11223 2°5 25 ey 1:3 | 51 | 114 | 2:28
3. | Crategus oxyacantha,| 1-123 25 13 25 51 68 | 152 | 3-04
4. o 0°527 ~13 13 | 25 | 77 | 10-2| 2-03
5. | Juglans regia, —.. |_ 1-443 - 23. 1 1B bi - 1 SB 4-84 | 18
63 63 89 | 165 | 267 | 635 | 127
a3
50
Girth, | Increase,
No. 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 as Av. Oct.” Milli-
1906. metres,
ceeteemeenemaaes ee
1 38 4 10-2 10°2 TS | 432 |} 8-65 1100 11
2, -38 38 12°7 38 | 165 | 3:30 1-241 5
3 8-9 39 10-2 140 | 190 | 610 | 12-20 1-217 18
4 16 10-2 12-7 152 | 102 | 558 | 11:16 0-613 19
5. 13 25 25 i 63 | 1-26 1-457 2
20°3 35°6 356 546 | 406 | 1828 | 366 55
-38
165

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 4

In the quinquennia the rate of the second was nearly three
times that of the first, the aggregate results being 63.5 and
182.8 mil., and the averages 12.7 and 36.6.

THE TREES SEPARATELY.
1. PYRUS ROTUNDIFOLIA.

The recovery in the general appearance of the foliage was
slow, and did not seem to be complete till 1905. There was no
loss of branches, and the head of foliage is now large and dense.
The stem is about 3 feet 7 inches in girth and 14 feet in height,
and the total height of the tree is 39 feet.

The rate of girth-increase was progressive on the whole, that
of the second quinquennium being double that of the first, but it
was irregular from year to year. The average for the last five
years, 8°6 mil., or about a third of an inch, and the last year’s rate
of 11 mil. must be low, if we may judge from another of the same
species in the Rosarium of the Botanic Garden, which has a
stem 14 feet in height, girthing 6 feet 3% inches (2015 mil.),
and is perfectly symmetrical, and crowded with foliage, which
has a circumference of 165 feet.

2, PYRUS COMMUNIS.

This tree has not done so well as the last, and although the
foliage is now healthy and fairly abundant, it shows awkward
gaps from the death of branches. The girth is now barely
4 feet 1 inch and is only about ? inch more than eleven years
ago. The stem is 12 feet high and the tree 44 feet.

The average annual rates for the two quinquennia were
2°28 and 3.3 mil., but there was great annual variation—from a
loss of 3°8 in 1901 to a gain of 12:7 in 1904. The increase in
1906 was only 5 mil.

3. CRATAEGUS OXYACANTHA, var. PLENO FLORE
RUBRO

The progress of the foliage to a healthy condition was not
much quicker in the two hawthorns than in the pears, but the
girth-increase began to improve earlier and went further.

42 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

In No. 3 the average annual rates in the two quinquennia
were about 3 and 12 mil., and the increases of 19 and 18 in the
years 1905 and 1906 augur well for the future of a tree of the
species already 4 feet in girth, 34 feet high, with a bole of 9 feet.

4. CRATAEGUS OXYACANTHA, var. FLORE PLENO.

This considerably smaller hawthorn followed much the same
course as No. 3, but the quinquennial averages of about 2 and
11 mil, were rather less than in it, and the increases of 10 and 19
in 1905 and 1906 compare unfavourably, considering the smaller
girth, barely 2 feet, of No. 4.

5. JUGLANS REGIA.

This remarkably handsome walnut is the largest “transplant”
in the Garden. When operated on it measured within 3 inches
of 5 feet in girth, and had a stem of 17 feet and a total height
of 50 feet. With its ball of earth it must have weighed
about 7 tons.

After transplantation its progress, if progress it can be called,
was exceedingly slow, and it was no better in the second
than in the first quinquennium, the amounts being 64
and 6°3 mil., or 12°7 in ten years.

The annual increase was zz/ in 1896, ’99, 1901, 05; and the
greatest amount in any one year was 3°8 in 1900. This is a
disheartening record ; nevertheless, the tree retains its fine appear-
ance, and, if the foliage continues to be very poor, it is not
unhealthy and there are few dead twigs. It is to be hoped,
therefore, that recovery will eventually be complete, and that an
interesting proof may be furnished that a tree, after “marking
time” for at least ten years, may enter on a fresh career of
progress.

The results in Crategus Oxyacantha, No. 16, another large
hawthorn, may appropriately be given here. The effects of trans-
plantation in this tree were complicated by the effects of frost. So
far back as 1878 this was by far the finest hawthorn in the Garden,
symmetrically clothed with dense foliage to the ground. It
girthed 3 feet 2 inches and the increase of that year was 204 mil.,
but the disastrous frost of that winter brought it down to 2} in
1879: in 1880 it rallied to 19, but the hard frost of that winter

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 43

reduced it to 9 in 1881.
143.

It was prepared for transplantation by pruning and cutting
round the roots in autumn, 1894, when 3 feet 8 inches in girth,
and quite retaining its handsome look; but it was allowed to
stand for five years more, the pirtninicreasé rate falling to 4 mil.’
In 1899 it was removed to the south walk of the Arboretum,
when it was noted that a great mass of roots had formed in the
ball of earth. But the increase since the operation has fallen
almost to zero. and the tree is a complete wreck, though still
allowed to stand. This result was doubtless mainly caused by
the tree having been twice blown down after transplantation.
On the second occasion the holding stays were broken, and the
tree torn out of the ground, the roots being broken across, and
the soil shaken from them. -

For the next ten years the rate was

(6) Trees of Smaller Girth.

In the Tables under this head the results before and after
transplantation are separated by a double sis and are expressed
in millimetres,

ACER PSEUDOPLATANUS. No. 67.
Girth, March, 1887=0'175 mil.

Trd.
1887-1889 1890 | 1890-94 | 1895-99 | 1900-04 os 1906

Amount, :. e568 123 eos | 1064 | 2 ue! 23

Rate, 5 164 21 224 22}

Transplanted in spring, 1887, to an open grassy space, where
it still stands, quite free, but well sheltered. When transplanted
it was an infant, girthing only 62 inches. Since then it has only
been interfered with by pruning to promote upward growth.

The rate of increase before transplantation is unknown, but
ought to have been, and no doubt was, much above the 5 mil. of
the following three years. In the next year the amount sprang

44 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

up to 12? mil., indicating that the effects of transplantation were
over, particularly as the quinquennium, then beginning, yielded
an average of 164, and the next one 21. This was, apparently,
in accord with the upward march of adult life, but hardly any
further development has occurred in the final seven years, such
as might be expected in a sycamore 20 inches in girth.

The annual records show that in the last ten years the most
flourishing period was in 1899, 1900, and 1901, when the increases
were 254, 28, and 264 mil., and that there was a sudden drop to
14 in 1903.

1897 1901 1906
4. 4. i). 6. Dh... Bp. 23 , B

The foliage, although always healthy, has not the density usual
in sycamores. Its rate of increase also compares unfavourably
with that of the following two trees of the same species.

ACER PSEUDOPLATANUS. No. 71.
Girth, March, 1887=0'214 mil.

1887-1890 1891-96 1897-1898 1898

—

Amonnt, * 108 1823 0 Died
Rate, .. et 27 303 0

This young tree, barely 84 inches in girth in 1887, throve well
for the eight years when it stood in the south shelter belt of the
Arboretum, its annual rate being nearly 30 mil., but it did not
survive removal.

ACER PSEUDOPLATANUS. No. 74.
Girth, March, 1887=0°233 mil.

1887-1890 | 1891-1895 | 1895 189€-1899 1900 | 1900-1905) 1906 |

Amount, ..| 1063 1863 zai || 33 7 of 10 | 22g | 1803 | 28
Rete, 3. 263 31h es 7 * 30°7

THE GIRTH-INCKEASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 45
A companion of the last, and not 2 inch larger in girth,
No. 74 was transplanted at the same time, but with a better fate.
It grew at the same rate as No. 71 in the first four years, but in
the next five got ahead of it, the respective rates being 30} and
37%. After removal to its present open grassy situation near the
old walnut in the Arboretum, its rate for four years was only
about 7 mil., the decline in the first year being extreme—from
394 to 3%. In 1890 the rate jumped to 223, and in the six years
1900-1905 averaged 30, but was slightly less—28—in 1906. That
this rate did not equal the rate before transplantation may be
due to the clearing of the dense plantation in which the tree was
growing at first, and to its exposure in its present position.

ZESCULUS HIPPOCASTANUM.. No. .73:
Girth, March, 1887=0'173 mil.

Trd.
1887-1895 | 1895 1896 | 1897-1901 | 1902-1906
Total,.. 1854 15} 6} 1294 165
Average, 204 26 33

Girthing about 7 inches when first measured, No. 73 increased
at the rate of 20} for nine years. In the last of these years the
increase was only 154, due, probably, to pruning of branches and
roots to prepare for transplantation. This was in 1895, and in 1896
the increase fell to 64; but next year it rose again to 15}, and
the career of the tree ever since, in its new situation near the
ruins of the old walnut, has been prosperons, the rate from 1897
to 1901 having been 26, and from 1902 to 1906, 33.

ZESCULUS HIPPOCASTANUM. No. 80.
Girth, March, 1887=0°187 mil.

Trd Trd.
1887-1891 1895-1896 | 1897-1902 1902-1904 | 1906-1906 |
Total, .. 150 2: 10 123 63} 102} 33 33 «64 11; 22 |
Average, 30 84 313 204 44 20 |

46 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

Girthing 7} inches when first measured in 1887, this com-
panion of the last had the apparently high rate, for so young a
tree, of 30 mil. for five years. Transplanted in 1892, it took
three years to recover instead of one, as in No. 73. The
recovery was complete, the rate rising for two years to 31°5 ; but,
as the result of pruning and retransplantation in 1902, followed
by a fungoid disease of the bark, the rate fell for the three years
1902-04 to 44, and the tree had a very shabby appearance. The
diseased bark was extirpated, and a cure apparently effected, as
the appearance of the tree is much improved in the last two
years, and the rate of girth increase has risen to 20.

ALNUS GLUTINOSA. No. 88.
Girth, March, 1887=0.242 mil.

Trd
| 1887-1889 1890-95 1896 |
Tetel. 24 Ze 3? 923 Languished
and died in
Average, 244 15} 1900

The rate of this alder, 9} inches in girth in 1887, was 244,
for three years, which seems good. It then fell off for the next
six years to 154, and after transplantation in 1896 the tree did
no good for four years and was cut down.

BETULA ALBA. No. 78.
Girth, March=o.237 mil.

d.
1887-1894 1894 1895 1898
Teel ae 232 313 2 11k 5 | Cut down
Average, .. 29 EF 6}

This birch, 94 inches in girth, promised to be a fine tree,
having had a rate of 29 mil. for eight years before transplan-
tation in 1895. In the previous year the increase was 313, but it
fell to 2} in 1895, and after lingering on for two years more, with
increases of 24, 114 and 5, the tree died in 1898.

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 47

CARPINUS BETULUS. No. 81.
Girth, March, 1887=0.186 mil. :
rd

1887-1891 | 1892 |; 1893-1894 | 1895-1904 || 1905-1906

Increase, = 89 ly i 199
Average, = 18 ue 4} 20 2

This hornbeam, 74 inches in girth in 1887, had a rate of 18
for five years. Next year the increase dropped to 114, probably
from the pruning before transplantation. After that operation
in 1893 there was no increase in the first year, and it amounted
to only 9 in the second, but for ten years thereafter the rate was
20. The tree was then—1895—again transplanted, and the
average of 1895-96 was only 2.

CARPINUS BETULUS. No. 86.

Girth, March, 1887=0'150 mil. :
d.

1887-1890 | :1891-1896 | 1896 I

Increase, on 53} 120 21} 573
Average, = 13} 204 <i 54

A companion of No. 81, originally in the south shelter belt,
and even less in size, enh 6 inches in girth, its rate was
only 134 as an infant, but after four years it increased for six
years to 20, or the same as in No. 81. Transplanted in 1897,
the increase fell from the high 214 of the previous year to
3%, and the rate for ten years down to 1906, was only 5}, the
minimum being o and the maximum 114. The foliage in this
period has been scanty, but not unhealthy, and, as it is gradually
filling up, the tree may yet do well.

CRATA:GUS OXYACANTHA. No. 8 (formerly 19).
Girth, March, 1887=0.245 mil. ne

: Trad.
1887-1892 1893-1895 1896-1898 1899-1904 || 1905-1 06
aot) tot. 163} 11} 123 214 de 1223 3}
Average,.. .. 213 15} 2 20 1f

48 CHRISTISON—-ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

94 inches in girth in 1887, this tree had a rate of 272 for six
years, when it fell for three years to 154, probably from pruning.
In the last of these years, however, the rate had improved to 21}
and the tree looked well. It was then transplanted, when the
rate for three years fell to the excessively low amount ot 2.
Recovering a rate of 20} in the period 1899-1904, it was again
transplanted in spring, 1905. The increase for 1905-06 was
only 34, but the tree is well clothed with healthy foliage in 1906;
and should now do well.

CYTISUS LABURNUM No. 21.
Girth, March, 1887=0'153 mil.

Trd. Trd

1887- 894 1895-1896 1897-1904 1905-1906

Tek 168 33 «9 201 13
Average, on 21 5k 25 6}

Six inches in girth in 1887, this laburnum had the probably
good rate, for so young a tree, of 21 for eight years. Trans-
planted then, the increase in 1895 was only 32; in 1896 it was
9; but recovered to 214 in 1897, and a rate of 25 was kept up
for eight years till 1904, when the tree was again transplanted.
The rate for 1905-06 was 64, and the tree seems in good
condition.

FAGUS SYLVATICA. No.97.
Girth, March, 1888=0°262 mil.

Trd
1888 1893
2 3 Bw: Be 13
122 Died
305

This fine young beech, 10} inches in girth in 1888, increased
at the rate of 30} mil. for four years. 1t was then transplanted,
but died from the operation.

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 49

FAGUS SYLVATICA. No. 908.
Girth, March, 1888=0.205 mil.

1888

255 28 37 34h 39} Died
164
323

This companion of the last, although only 8 inches in girth in
1888, had a similar rate for five years, but underwent the same
fate from transplantation.

FRAXINUS EXCELSIOR. No. 75.

Girth, March, 1887=0.124.86 mil.

Trd. Trd.
| 1887-1394 1895-1898 1899 1893-1904 1905-1906
etal’ =, : = 116 1} 6} 12% 14 254 1284 84
Average, me 143 85 es 214 4)

This young ash, measuring under 5 inches in girth at first,
increased at the rate of 144 for eight years, when it was trans-
planted, with the result of a fall to 14 in 1895, an amount which
was gradually improved upon for the next three years ; but it was
not till 1899 that real recovery took place, as shown both by the
aspect of the tree and the sudden jump of the increase to 253, a
rate which was somewhat diminished in the next six years, chiefly
from a fall to 154 in 1904. It was then re-transplanted, and the
rate for the final two years was 44. The general rate, which is
apparently low, was no doubt kept down by pruning for upward
growth.

FRAXINUS EXCELSIOR. No. 23.
Girth, March, 1887=0.146°05 mil.

Trd. Trd.
1887-1891 || 1892 1894 | 1894-1896 || 1897 1901
Tot de ti el 93 6 & 5 % | Died
Average, ~ .. 23 1 Ae 31 54

“O. BOT. CARDEN

50 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

A little larger than the last in 1887, this ash had a much
better rate for five years. Transplanted in 1892, the rate fell to
7 for two years. A sudden rise to 26? proclaimed a complete
recovery in the following year, and a rate of 31 gave good promise
for the future. But, unfortunately, it was retransplanted, and
after struggling feebly with a rate of 54 for four years it was cut

down.

POPULUS FASTIGIATA. No.9.
Girth, March, 1892=0.217 mil.

Pruned. Trd.
1892-1895 | 1895 1896-1899 1900-1901 1902-1906
Increase, 1253 33 71 254 263 14 14 5°00 6°00 113
Average, 314 pte 1% 26 5

Only 8 inches in girth in 1892, this young poplar started with
a rate of 314 for four years. Pruning reduced it to 17} for the
next four years, but in the following two it improved to 26. The
_ tree was then transplanted, and, although always looking well,
the rate for the last five years has been only 5° ; for the first
two of them it was almost nil, but in 1906 it had improved to 11}-

POPULUS FASTIGIATA. No. 76.
Girth, March, 1887=0.209 mil.

Trd.
1887-1892 |
Increase, 186 Died
Average, Pe he 31

About the same size as No, 9, this poplar had the same good
rate for six years, when it was transplanted and died.
POPULUS FASTIGIATA.
Girth, March, 1899=0.620 mil.
Trd.

No. 7 (formerly 23).

1899-1901 1902 1902-1905 1906
Increase, oo 93 9 55 16
Average, fe 31 133 a

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 51

Girthing 2 feet in 1899, and with a rate of 31 for the next three
years, transplantation reduced the increase in 1902 to 9; and,
although the tree looked perfectly healthy and vigorous for the
four years to 1905, the rate was only 133. In 1906 it rose to 16,
but even this seems quite low, as it would be difficult to find a
better clothed or healthier-looking tree of the kind, and it is not
yet old,

PRUNUS AVIUM. No. 18,

Girth, March, 1887=0.116 mil.

Trad. ah.
1887-1894 1894 1895 1896~1899 1900-1904 1905
Total, e os 1584 15} 0 864 1594 _
Average, .. - 20 aie e 214 32 —_

Only 44 inches in girth when first measured in 1887, this cherry
stood in the south border of the Arboretum till 1894, with a rate
of 20 mil. After transplantation in 1895 there was no increase
for that year, but next year it at once regained the old rate and
has improved since, so that in the period 1900-04 it had risen to
32 mil.—a remarkable record of rapid recovery. In 1905 the tree
was again transplanted, but failed and was cut down.

PRUNUS AVIUM. No. 22.
Girth, March, 1887=0.165.97 mil.

Trd
1887-1891 | 1831 1892 | 1893 1893-1901 1902-1906
Total,.. ef GBS | My 33 20} 270 56
Average, .. 324 : 30 11}

A companion of the last and slightly larger—6} inches in girth
—its rate before transplantation—32}—-was considerably higher
than that of No. 18. Like it, the recovery took place after a single
year of great depression. The rate, however, for the next 9 years
was rather lower—30° —than before transplantation, although the
tree seemed healthy. In 1902 it looked sickly and continues to
do so, the rate from then till 1906, or for five years, being also

52 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

reduced to 114. The removal of shrubs growing under and close
to it, and the substitution of grass sods for the earth on which it
stood, are the only ostensible causes, but seem insufficient to
account for such serious results.

FYKUS AUCUPARIA. “No-'79.
Girth, March, 1887=0.274 mil.

Trd Trd.

| 1887-1891 } 1891 1892-1893 1894 | 1894-1897 | 1898-1901 |

fia ee 23 331g | 208 85 54 Died
Average, .. 24 a ves a u 135

The rate—24 for the first five years—seems good for a tree 103
inches in girth. It fell to 74 for two years after transplantation,
rose to 21} for the next four years, but fell off for some unknown
reason to 134 from 1898 to 1901, when the tree was again trans-
planted ; but it never recovered, and died in 1894.

PYRUS AUCUPARIA. ‘No. 77.
Girth, March, 1888=0.176 mil.

Trd
1888-1894 1895-1896 1897 | 1897-1903 | 1904 1905 1906
Total; - 112 14 9 19 1104 134 54 6
Average, x 16 5 2° 154 8}

Only 7 inches in girth when first measured in 1888, this rowan
had the low rate—compared with No. 79, a rather older tree—of
16 for seven years. Transplantion reduced it to almost nil in
1895, but in 1897 it reached its maximum—1g—and for the
period 1897-1903 the tree resumed almost exactly its rate, before
removal, of 153. In 1904, however, it fell to 134, and in 1905-1
_to5$and6. The cause is not evident, unless it was disturbance
of the ground, due to removal of trees and shrubs near it. The
tree looks healthy, but has a rather small head of foliage.

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 53
QUERCUS PEDUNCULATA. No.1.
Girth, March, 1888=0.140 mil.

Trd. rd,
1888-1889 | 1890 | 1890-1894 |} 1895-1896 | 1897 | 1897-1901} 1902-1903 || 1905-1906

Increase, | 10} 10} | 164 11k 2 8633 | 15}{ 100 50 se 4
Rates. 10} - 15} 3 oF 20 16} 1

The low rate of 10} for the first two years may have been due
to transplantation, as next year it rose to 164, continuing nearly
at the same for five years. Transplantation then reduced it for
two years to 3. Next year—1897—It jumped to 153, and an
enhanced rate of 20 was maintained till 1901, when it fell to 164
for three years, possibly due to the removal of neighbouring trees
and shrubs, which may have interfered with its roots. It was
then retransplanted, and the increase in 1905 and 1906 fell to
8 and 7; but the tree looks well.

QUERCUS PEDUNCULATA. No. 2.

Girth, March, 1888=0.203 mil.

1882-1889 | 1890 | 1890-1895 |} 1896-1898 | 1899-1901 | 1903 1904 ome 1906

Increase, .. 5 5% 164 1063 1 23 33 42 12
Rate, .. 2 6} eA 18 2} 14 6

13 | 154

This companion of the last, and a little larger at first, had a
rather lower rate for the first two years, which probably succeeded
transplantation, and a rather better rate than that of No. 1 for
the next six years. It was transplanted a year later than the
other, and took a year longer than it to recover. Even then the
rate was low, and a depression to 6 for the two years 1903
and 1904 followed, which it is difficult to explain ; a recovery to
13 in 1905 and 15} in 1906 gives hope that the tree may yet do

54 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

QUERCUS RUBRA. No. 61.
Girth, March, 1887=0.131.76 mil.

Trd. Trd.

1886 || 1887-1889 | 1890 | 1890-1894/ 1895-1896 || 1897-1898 | 1899 | 1900-1906

=o" PO Bb Fe t---O08 150 304 9 6} 123 90
Rate, 4} me 30 15} Tk gor bar a

Only 54 inches in girth when transplanted in the spring of 1887,
this handsome young oak nearly perished from the operation.
In 1887 the foliage was very scanty, and in 1888 it entirely
disappeared in consequence of the death of the young twigs of
the previous year. It is therefore remarkable that an increase
in girth took place in both these years, though only of 2}. In
1889 there was an unexpected, though but slight, improvement
in the aspect of the tree, and in 1890 the recovery was suddenly
completed. The girth-increase rose to 223, and the excellent rate
of 30 was maintained for five years. Consequent on preparation
for a second removal, the rate dropped for two years to 154.
After transplantation it fell for two years to an average of 73, and
in 1899 recovered to 123, a rate which it has not improved upon
since.

Well placed in prepared ground on the north side of the
Arboretum, the tree, nev: less, has not yet recovered the well-
clothed aspect and rapid rate of pirth-increase that characterised
the period from 1890 to 1894.

QUERCUS ILEX. No. 16.
Girth, March, 1887=0.107.08 mil.
Trd,

1887-1893 1894 1894-1898 1899 1899-1905 1906

Fetal, oe 113 3 36 113 79 11}
Average,.. .. 16 3 1 3 iy

This infant evergreen oak grew at the rate of 16 for seven
years. Transplanted in 1894, the increase fell to 33 in that year
and averaged 7 till 1898. A rise to 11} in 1899 seemed to show

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF D&CIDUOUS TREES 55
‘recovery from removal, but the rate till 1906 failed to improve
upon these figures. Youth could not account for this low rate in
the period 1899 to 1906, because the rate from 1887 to 1893 was
considerably better, although in the infancy of the tree. Neverthe-
less, it is a healthy, vigorous looking, bushy tree and occupies a
fine open situation in the Quercetum.

The largest evergreen oak in the Garden, much damaged by
the great frost of 1878, was noted as being upwards of 6 feet in
girth at that time, and perhaps has somewhat increased since,
as in autumn 1906 it was 6 feet 74 inches at 3 feet; 6 feet
II inches at 3 feet g inches ; and 6 feet 9 inches at 5 feet.

TILIA EUROPCEA. No. 69.
Girth, March, 1887=0.237 mil.
Trd Trd
1887-1891 1892-1896 || 1897-1898} 1899 1900-1901 |} 1902 1903-1906
Increase, .. 864 105} ee 14 203 223 O | 33 12 5} 12
Average, .. 17s 21 0 14 214 _ 8}

9+ inches in girth in 1887, this young lime increased at —
the rate of 174 for the first five years and of 21 for the
second. Transplanted in 1896, it had absolutely no increase
for the next two years, and grew only 14 in the third year. In
1900 and Igc!I it resumed the rate of the second quinquennium.
Retransplanted in 1902, it had no increase for one year, and has
had the low rate of 8} since. Yet it looks healthy and as if it
would do well eventually.

TILIA EUROPCEA.. No. 85.
Girth, March, 1887=0.233 mil.

Trd. Trd.
1887-1891 | 1892-1896 | 1897 | 1898 1901 1906
Increase, .. 66 824 1} 16} 9 1? Otay 1..6.%
Average, .. 13} 164 4G TE

56 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

A companion of No. 69, and of the same size in 1887, this tree’
had the lower rates of 13} and 164 in the first and second quin-
quennia, as compared with 17} and 21. For some unrecorded
or unknown reason the increase in 1897 fell to 14; but in 1898
it sprung up to 164, and the tree must have been considered to
be in guvod condition, as it was transplanted. Two years
followed, the first with no increase, the second with only 9 ; but
next year it amounted to 173, when the tree was again trans-
planted, once more with the result of no increase in the first
year, and the rate for the succeeding four years down to 1906
was only 74. The tree looks healthy enough.

ULMUS MONTANA. No. 94.
Girth, March, 1888=9.270.51 mil.

Trd.
1888-1891 || 1892 1895 | 1895-1898 | 1899-1902 | 1903-1906
Total, 1443 2k 7% 201 393 1434 146 141
Average, 363 10 36 365 35

The wych elm is the most thriving and quickest growing tree
in the town gardens of Edinburgh, and No. 94, with its former
neighbour No. 93, are among the best of all the trees under my
observation. They stood together in the original east belt of
the Arboretum, which was done away with, No. 93 being almost
the only tree that was not removed.

No, 94 is now a handsome spreading specimen in its new site
in the main avenue of the Arboretum. Transplanted in 1892, its
rate fell from an average of 36} to 23 in that year, and, improving
in the next two years, had wholly recovered with an increase of
393 in 1895. Its rate for four periods between 1888 and 1905,
excluding the three years when it was affected by removal, has
been remarkably uniform, varying only from 35 to 364.

REMARKS.

Large Trees——As far as can be judged from the small number
of trees between 3 and nearly 5 feet in girth that were trans-
planted in 1896, the risk of death from the operation in trees of

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 57

that size is not excessive, as only one tree of the five perished.
But if we take the hawthorn, No. 16, transplanted in 1899 and
now standing without hope of recovery, the proportion of
deaths is more serious.

In every instance recovery, both in appearance and in the rate
of girth-increase, was slow. None of these trees could be-
regarded as healthy looking and handsome till from eight to ten
years had elapsed ; and one, although by no means in a desperate
condition, has still very scanty and ill-developed foliage, while
another has scarcely any at all. As regards girth-increase,
none of the trees have regained the rate that might be expected
from their size. In three it is still very deficient, and in two of
these girth-increase has either scarcely or not at all begun.

Probably the risk of failure increases with the size of the tree ;
but, of course, the number experimented on is too small to
warrant a conclusion on this point. .

The final results, both in regard to appearance and girth-
increase, in this group have still to be ascertained, and it will be
very interesting to watch future developments.

Small Trees—In all, 29 trees were transplanted, thirteen of
them twice, making 42 actual cases.

In no less than 9; or = per cent., ee gr eisai eosceinetal in
ten others, eight of which t
is not yet certain, although to all appearance the trees are healthy.

The period of depression after transplantation varied con-
siderably.

It lasted one year in Nos. 7, 18, 22,67, 69 (2nd time), 73 (2nd

time), —

two years in Nos. 1,9, 21, ae (2nd time), 69 (twice),
77, 79, 81 (2nd time), 85 ;

three years in Nos. 2, 8, e 80 (twice), 94;

four years in Nos. 16, 75.

The deficit in the girth-increase of trees that recovered fell to
zero in 18, 69 (twice), 81, 85.

Average of 2 to 3 mil. in 1, 2, 8;

32 to 44 mil. in 22, 80, 81, 85;
§ to 6 » » 21,73,75,77;
7 to10 5 » 7; 16, 23, O1, 74, 79, 94.

A general view of the results is given in Table A. The first
column shows the average increase before transplantation, based

58 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

on the results of from 4 to I1 years; the second column gives
the number of years of depression following transplantation ; the
third shows the annual average amount of the depression; and
the fourth the average rate of increase after recovery.

Tas_e A.—GENERAL VIEW OF THE RESULTS OF TRANSPLANTATION
ON GIRTH-INCREASE.

.|Depres- 5 Depres- 3

E & sion. ns Fs FE A sion. 3 y

No. EE eeeee No. Ep as mS

SE ae

73 | ZEsculus Hippocas- | 204} 1] 6} 293) 80 Esculus Hippocas- | 304} 3| 43) 20

au | ceria exeelace %; 144, 4| 8}| 2131 61 peony rubra, 223) 2| 7$| 123
18 | Prunus Padus, 20|*1} 0/27] 9 | Populus fastigiata,.. | 26) 5| 5| ?
21 | Cytisus Laburnum,.. | 213 2| 54) 25486 | Carpinus Betulus, .. | 17| 10} 53 ?
81 | Carp'nus Betulus, .. | 18 | 2| 43] 20154 | Qu fert 1s {o-3 7 ot

85 | Tilia europea, 163) 2) 44) 178 98 | Fagus sylvatica, 323) ? | ? |Died
94 | Ulmus montana, 363} 3|10/36197| ,, ee -- | SOR PL eT
TT | Pyrus Aucuparia, .. | 16| 2} 5 | 15} 71 | Acer Psendoplatanus,| 503} 1) 0/| »
22 | Prunus avium, 323, 1] 33] 30] 76 | Populus fastigiata,.. | 31} 1] 0) »
69 | Tilia europceea, 21/ 2| 0] 19] 78 | Betula alba, 3] 64 »
69 ,, 55 Qndtime, | 21! 1| O| ? 123 1| Fraxinusexcelsior,.. | 31) 4| 53 »
S| Pyrus Aucuparia, .. | 24} 2] 74} 213 87 | Populus fastigiata, .. | 224} 1| 0| »
74 | Acer Pseudoplatanus, | 373} 4] 7 | 30188 | Alnus glutinosa, 19} 3} 23) »
85 en ae 2nd | 173) 4} 51/114 6 | Ulmus campestris, .. | 103} 2] ? | »

It will be seen that the original average was exceeded by the
final average in 6 cases; that these two averages were nearly
equal in 5 ; and that the final fell decidedly below the original in 4.

In general, the appearance of a tree is an index to the degree |
of its recovery of girth-increase, but not invariably. The
American oak, No. 61, is a remarkable exception. The year
after transplantation the foliage was very scanty, and next year,
in consequence of the death of the young twigs, there was no
foliage, but in the following year there was a slight improvement,
and in the next the recovery both of foliage and girth-increase
was complete.

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 59

II.—-EFFECTS OF PRUNING.

Nearly all the observations on the effects of pruning were
made upon trees in the shelter borders of the Arboretum. As
explained in the Introduction, these trees had been on my lists
for some years before being pruned, so that their previous rate
of increase had been ascertained. In the autumn of 1895 all
the trees in these borders were pruned, root and branch, in
preparation for transplantation ; but, as it happened, only a few of
the twenty on my list were transplanted, and thus an opportunity
was afforded of studying the results of pruning in a considerable
number of trees not afterwards disturbed, as well as in a few
complicated by transplantation. By some mistake two or three
of the trees were much over-pruned,* so that the prospects of
recovery under such circumstances could also be ascertained.

ACER PSEUDOPLATANUS. No. 16.

In the north border of the Arboretum from the beginning till
now. In 1892 it girthed 114 inches, and in that and the two
following years increased at the rate of 31 mil., but in 1895 the
increase unaccountably fell to 115. The amounts fell still further,
after pruning, to 3? and 1}, and the average for six years—1896~
1901—was only 3%; but in 1902 there was a revival to 164, and
the rate from 1903 to 1906 was 22, which is low for a tree of its
species and age. _ In appearance the tree was always healthy.

ACER CAMPESTRE. No. 12,

Also in the north border from the first. Its girth in 1892 was
134 inches, and from 1892 to 1894 the average rate of increase was
324 mil.; but in spring 1895 it was noticed that the top branches
were dead, and the increase in that year fell to8}. After pruning
next year the increase unexpectedly rose to 254, and the rate till

*This over-pruning, which I regret to say affected more trees than the two
or three mentioned by Dr. Christison, amounted in some s to mutilation

unfortunate consequences to many of the trees with which he dealt at the
outset of his operations and until the over-pruning was observed.—Is.B.B.

60 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

1899 was 221. The subsequent very low rate for seven years to
1906 of 81 is unaccountable, as the tree seems well-clothed and
healthy.

4ESCULUS HIPPOCASTANUM. No. 4.

Always in the west border. Girthed 123 inches in 1892 and
for four years had a rate of 31 mil. In 1896, after pruning, the
increase fell to 191 ; and the average, by a steady decline for three
years, to 13; and for the next four, to 10. The results for the
remaining four years to 1906 were even worse, the figures being
5, 3, 34,0. There is nothing in the appearance of the tree to
account for this remarkable history, and the removal of surround-
trees and bushes seems too slight a reason for so great a decline
in the increase.

ALNUS GLULTINOSA. No. 7.

On its original site in the west border. Girthed 8} inches in
1892 and increased for four years at the rate of 19} mil. In
1896, after pruning, the increase fell to 72 and the average for
four years to 44. In the next five it improved to 9, but in 1905
the increase was only 31, and in 1906 21; yet the tree does not
seem unhealthy.

BETULA ALBA. No. 17.

Always near the north-east corner of the Arboretum shelter belt.
Girthed 134 inches in 1892 and had the high rate of 41 mil. for
four years. After pruning in 1896 the increase was only 123,
and the rate for four years to 1899 was only 104. In 1g00 it
jumped up to 28, but the rate fell again for six years till 1896
to 22, not much above half of that before the pruning.

CRATAEGUS OXYACANTHA. Noit.

In its original site at the north-west corner of the Arboretum
shelter belt. Girthed 10 inches in 1892. Dividing the years of
observation into three periods of four years each and one of three
years, the first gives a rate of 254 before pruning; the second,
6$ after it; the third, a recovery to 174; and the last to 24, or
nearly the rate before the tree was pruned.

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 6!

CYTISUS LABURNUM.. No.1.

On its original site in the west border. Girthed 84 inches in
1892 and increased at the rate of 164 till pruned in 1896, in which
year the increase fell to 74, and for the eleven years till 1896 the
rate has been no more than 83, varying between 64 and 173, and
showing no sign of improvement latterly.

FAGUS SYLVATICGA.: No. 20.

Always in the north border till transplanted in 1905 to form
part of a new row of beeches near the west border. Girthed 134
inches in 1892 and increased for three years at the rate of 364
mil. Pruned in 1896, the increase for that year was 15, and the
average for three years 14. In 1899 it revived to 204, and that
rather low rate for a beech of its age was not improved on for
five years, when the tree was transplanted.

FRAXINUS EXCELSIOR. No. 2.

In its original position in the west border. Girthed 12 inches
in 1892, and the rate for four years to 1896 was 303 mil. Pruned
in that year, the increase fell to 164, and the rate till 1896
was only 134. Neither has there been much improvement since,
as for the seven years 1899-1905 the rate was 17, and the increase
for 1906 was no more than 14.

POPULUS FASTIGIATA. No.9.

Stood in the west shelter belt and girthed 84 inches in 1892,
and for four years increased at the rate of 314 mil. Pruned in
the spring of 1896, the rate fell in the following four years to 173,
but recovered in the next two to 26, when the tree was trans-
planted to the poplar group.

PRUNUS PADUS. No. 5.

Always close to the Lodge, Arboretum Gate. Girthed 124
inches in 1892, and in that year had the extraordinary increase
of 2 inches—said to be, perhaps, due to its site being on a former
midden. The rate continued as high as 454 mil. till 1896, when,
after pruning, the increase fell to 274 in that year and the rate
to 25 for six years. There has been a further decline to 19 in

62 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

the last four years, although the tree retains its very healthy,
vigorous, spreading appearance.

PYRUS COMMUNIS. No. 8.

Still stands in its original position in the west shelter belt.
Girthing 11 inches in 1892, its average rate of increase was 20}
for four years. It was then, by some mistake, pruned to such
excess that a perpendicular section of the foliage would have
resembled a sharp-pointed spear.

The result on the girth-increase was, of course, disastrous,
as shown in the Table, although it is remarkable that there
should have been any increase at all at first, with the
foliage reduced almost to nil. The decline, however, was steady
till zero was recorded in 1899 and 1} in 1900, Thinking
that the tree was dead or dying, I gave up measuring it; but in
1903 it was beginning to form a head of foliage, and a remeasure-
ment in autumn showed an average increase of 33 for the three
years 1901-3, and this has been slightly improved upon since.

Average Average
of 1896-1900 of 1904-1906
Four Years. Three Years,
1901-1903.
21 Ce Ge ae eee . 33 «Seen gee:

The tree has now assumed a columnar form, the foliage being
nearly equally wide below and above. The stem is 9 feet
long and the height of the tree 22 feet, the foliage-spread, or
diameter, being only 6 feet. The young branches all tend to
grow upwards, resembling a Lombardy poplar. As the foliage is
dense and healthy, it will be interesting to see if it will now
spread out, and if a tree, which had been so near dying, can
eventually thrive. It is well placed, with room to spread, and in
autumn 1906 was surface-manured with withered leaves and
grass.

QUERCUS CERRIS. No. 15.

Situated always in the north border. Girthed almost 6 inches
in 1892, and for four years had the rate of 17 mil. After pruning,
it dropped for three years to 144, but rose for the next five to
193, and for the final three years to 1906 it has been 18.

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 63

QUERCUS CONFERTA. No. 40.

Situated to the east of the Rockery in the Botanic Garden.
Girthed 234 inches in 1878, and for six years increased at the
rate of 44 mil. In two quinquennial periods—from 1884 to 1893
—it was 39 and 37. After pruning in 1894 the increase in that
year fell to 22, and the quinquennial rate to 1898 was 17, and to
1903, 14; while it fell off still further —to 114—for the period 1904-
1906. This progressive falling off through the whole period of
29 years was, probably, mainly the natural result of increasing
age, but accelerated by the pruning in 1894.

QUERCUS CONFERTA. No. 54.

Girthed 16} inches in 1880. Unlike No. 40, the progress in
this younger oak was upwards at first in three periods of from
four to six years, the rates being 41, 43, and 47 mil. Pruning
in 1894 reduced the amount in that year to 27, and the rate for
eight years was only 18. An alarming and unaccountable pro-
gressive decline to 74, 64, and 4 followed in‘ 1903-4-5, when the
tree was transplanted.

QUERCUS CONFERTA. No. 55.

Girthed 134 inches in 1880, and the rates for the three periods
corresponding to those of No. 54 were 40, 38, and 43 mil. After
pruning in 1894 the increase fell to 19, and the rate for five
years to 163. In one of these—1897—the increase was only 1}
in the next three years—1899-1901—the rate revived to 24; but

' relapsed again to 14 for four years to 1905. The increase of 27
in 1906, however, is encouraging. Like Nos. 40 and 54, this tree
has always looked well, but in none of them has the pruning
produced a vigorous upward growth as yet.

QUERCUS PEDUNCULATA. No. 2.
Situated near the ruined walnut, Arboretum entrance. Girthed
8 inches in 1888, and for three years its rate of increases was 9 mil.
Infancy seemed then to be passed, as the rate for the next three
years was 22, but it fell back to 12 in 1894~95. The tree was
then pruned and the increases for the next three years were only
14, 24, and 33. A revival to 12¢ took place in the following

64 CHRISTISON— ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

year—1899—and this rate was maintained for three years ; but a
depression followed in 1902 and 1903 to 5 and 23, which I can
only account for by disturbance from the removal of neighbouring
trees and shrubs. Since then—from 1904 to 1906—there has
been a progressive improvement to 93, 13, and 15}.

QUERCUS ‘PEDUNCULATA.,.” No to.

Always In the west border. Girthed 114 inches in 1893. For
two years the rate was 172 mil., but in the next—1895—the
increase was only 9. After pruning in 1896 it fell to 5, and
the rate for eight years was only 6}. Finally, in the three years
1904-—5-6, it has only improved to 1o.

QUERCUS ILEX. No. 16.

In the Quercetum. Girthed 4 inches in 1887 and increased at
the rate of 16 mil. for seven years. Pruning in 1894 brought
down the increase of that year to 4, and the rate for five years
to 1898 was 72; in the next five it revived to 11, and in the final
three—to 1906—to 18.

ROBINIA PSEUDACACIA. No. 14.

Always in the north border. Girthed 6} inches in 1892 and
increased at the rate of 223 mil. for four years. It was only
slightly pruned in 1896, and the general rate, which at that age
would naturally be upwards, seemed but little affected, as for,
the next five years it was 263; as, however, the amount of increase
in 1895—the year before pruning—was 353, and in 1896—after
the pruning—only 26, the difference, 9 mil., may represent the
effect of the operation.

TILIA EUROPCEA. No. 3.

Always in the west border, near the Arboretum Lodge. Girthed
14 inches in 1892 and had the satisfactory rate of 314 mil. for five
years. After pruning, the rate fell for three years to 12; rallied
for 2 to 18; fell for 2to 113; and for the final three—to 1906—
the increases were very irregular—23, 63, and 12.

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 65

FILIA-EUROPCEA:: No:-85.

In the south border. Girthed 9 inches in 1887, and for the
two quinquennia before pruning the rate of increase was only
134 and 163. In 1897, the second year after the pruning, the
increase was only 14; but next year it recovered to 164. The
tree was then transplanted in March, 1899, and, after recovery,
was retransplanted in spring, 1902. The rate continues very
low, but the tree is healthy and well clothed.

ULMUS CAMPESTRIS. -.No. 6,

In the west border. Girthed 9} inches in 1892 and had a rate
of 153 increase for four years. After pruning, the rate for three
years was only 7. Transplanted in 1899, the tree died and was
cut down in 1900.

ULMUS MONTANA. No. 21.

In the north border. Was a fine, handsome tree, 24 inches in
girth, when far too severely pruned in 1896. The increases for
the four years—1896—99—were only 6, 24, 4, 14, and the average
for the next five years was 4. The severe pruning left the tree
at first almost without a head of foliage, but it gradually began
to form, and the increases for the two years 1905-06 have
improved to 8 and 14}.

In appearance the tree suffers from the loss of its top-shoot
branch, which had to be cut away low down. Thus the foliage
at the top is flat, and its general form is cylindrical, equally wide
below and above, the diameter of the foliage being 15 feet. The
tree is about 20 feet high and the cylindrical mass of foliage
begins at 5 feet, where the first branch is given off.

REMARKS.

The chief events in the history of the twenty-three trees sub-
jected to pruning are put together in Table B. The results are
historical in regard to the trees individually, rather than com-
parative between one tree and another, because the degree of
pruning to which they were subjected varied much, and cannot be
systematised.

66 CHRISTISON—ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS ON

The facts are given in the Table in the following order :---

1, The average rate of increase before pruning.

2. The average rate for the whole period after it.
3. The highest record in any one year.

4. The lowest record in any one year.

5. The average rate for the last two or three years.

6. The lapse of years between the pruning and the final results.

Tas_e B.—ErFrects or PRUNING ON THE RaTE OF GIRTH-INCREASE,

IN THE ORDER OF THE Least EFFECT.

RATES.
= wing | mas | Ser | ae Tart
14 | Robinia Pseudacacia, 223 23} 294 20} 23} 11
16 | Quercus Ilex, 16 12} 214 9 20 1B
15 3h? Genes 17 11} ali 123 18 11
85 | Tilia europeea, geen: 11} 16} yy 163* 3
1) | Crateegus Oxyacantha, .. 254 154 26 5 253 Il
9 | Populus fastigiata, 31 203 26} 15} 263 7
551 Q ferta, 43 17 28 4 aT il
16 | Acer Pseudoplatanus, .. 31 103 274 iy 19 ll
20 | Fagus sylvatica, .. 36 19 254 123 193 10
17 | Betula alba, 41 173 293 6} 19} il
10 | Quereus pedunculata, .. 173 1 10} 5 9 ul
1 | Cytisus Laburnum, 165 104 27 6} ee il
6 | Ulmus campestris, 15} (0 10 = 5 6 3
2 | Fraxinus excelsior, 303 163 20} 1143 11 11
8 | Pyrus communis,.. 203 3} 10 ) 1k ll
5 | Prunus Padus, 503 224 28 15 16 ll
21 | Ulmus montana, .. 35 5 144 44 114 il
3 | Tilia europea, 31 14 23 64 9 il
40 | Quercus conferta, 39 12 204 2h 1 ll
12 | Acer campestre, 32} 15} 253 yy 11h lL
64 | Quercus conferta, a7 124 203 0 7 9
7| Alnus glutinosa, .. 19} 6 10 2h 3 ll
4| Esculus Gupiiaiens 31 8 19 0 2 i
*Last year only.

THE GIRTH-INCREASE OF DECIDUOUS TREES. 67

Taking the rate for the last two or three years as the criterion
of recovery, the most obvious fact is that only five of the trees
have recovered their original rate before pruning, and only one
of them, the evergreen oak, has exceeded it by an appreciable
amount. Six have recovered about half their original rate ; four
rather above a third of it; four rather under a third; while in
two the recovery is only to about a sixth, and in one to a six-
teenth.

The question what practical lessons, if any, can be deduced
from the tabulated results is not easy to determine. Do they
show that the trees generally were over-pruned? At first sight
it would seem so, from the great diminution in the girth-increase
of the stems; but if the object desired—the promotion of growth
upwards—was obtained, this sacrifice of girth increase may have
been natural and proper. To me, however, it seems that this
object was not fully obtained, because, in most instances, the
stems above the bole appear to taper too suddenly upwards. But
I have no experience to guide me in forming a definite opinion.

One conclusion is clear, that the pruning carried out in 1896
has been followed, in the majority of instances, by a serious
falling-off in the girth-increase in the stems for at least eleven
years. It has also been proved that a tree so over-pruned as to
have its head of foliage reduced to a “ spear-point,” and its girth-
increase reduced for several years almost to nil, may gradually
recover and give promise of becoming eventually a handsome
specimen.

.
*

+ OT
[Ba

he

Ro! entice ont
Beas ie oe

Gentianacez from Eastern Tibet and South-
West China.
BY
GEORGE FORREST.

With Plates XII.-XIX.

Having gone to China in 1904 as Collector for Mr. A. K. Bulley
of Ness, Neston, Cheshire, in the course of my travels during
the past three years amongst the mountain ranges on and
within the south-eastern tibetan frontier, I have sent to the
Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Garden from time to time
specimens of plants; the flora and these, along with a number I
brought with me on my return to Britain, form a large col-
lection of dried plants, accompanied by notes of locality, elevation,
and features of the plant as seen by me growing.

Much of the country has not been explored botanically
hitherto, and therefore the collection contains many novelties
and interesting forms. The following is a list of the Gentian-
acez ; in subsequent numbers of these “ Notes” lists of plants
of other families will appear.

I have to express my indebtedness to Professor Bayley Balfour
for his assistance in the determination of my collections,

GENTIANA.

Gentiana (Amarella) Trailliana, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
ee

Annua 2°5 dm. alta glabra erecta a basi ramosa, caule quad-
rangulari purpurascente ramis ascendentibus unifloris vel 2-3-floris.
Folia basalia ovata obtusa in vaginam attenuata, maxima 1°5 cm.
longa, 8 mm. lata; folia superiora ovata amplexicaulia (jugis ad 8).
Flores longe-pedicellati, pedunclis seepe 5 cm. longis rigidis. Calyx
laxus basi tantum gamosepalus, lobis 5 parum_ inzequalibus
(Notes, R,B.G., Edin., No. XVII., April 1907.)

70 FORREST—GENTIAN ACE

lanceolatis v. ovatis 8 mm. longis. Corolla czerulea hypocrateri-
formis ad medium 5-loba, tubo 12 mm. longo cylindrico intus basi
glanduloso, lobis ellipticis integris obtusis, squamis 4 mm. longis
multifidis albidis. Stamina ad medium tubi affixa squamas
attingentia. Gyneeceum 12 mm. longum, ovario oblongo vix
os stylo brevi lobis recurvis.

“Dry pasture land, Chung Tien plateau opposite Niu Chang
pass and near Hsia Chung — Flowers blue. pee 12-
13,000 feet. Yunnan, Sept. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 3

A distinct species allied to Franchet’s G. winantictes which is
distinguished by its perennation, its caudicles, the long petioles to
its basal leaves, and its smaller flowers.

Gentiana (Pneumonanthe) rigescens, Franchet, in Journ.
Linn. Soc., xxvi. (1890), p. 134; Kusnezow, in Acta Horti
Petropol., xv. (1898), p. 251.

“Plant of 6-18 inches. Flower rich violet purple. On open
downs around Teng Yueh. Lat. 25° N. Alt. 6-8,000 feet. West
Yunnan, Nov. 1905.” G. Forrest. No. 1048.

The dark red, almost black, colour of many of the stems is a
prominent feature.

sagen a detonsa, Rottb. (1770) ; Forbes and
sley, in Journ. Linn. Soc., xxvi. (1890), p. 127-

“Barren hillsides in the valley of the Tang Tui between Chung
Tien and Chiao Tau. Elevation 11,000 feet. Flowers bright blue.
Yunnan, Sept. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 49.

“Rocky hillside on descent from Chung Tien plateau to valley of
Yangtse near — Tui. Flowers blue. Elevation 10,000 feet.
Yunnan, Sept. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 120.

. Damp gravelly ground south end of Lang Kung valley. Alt.
6-7,000 feet. Yunnan, 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 250.

“ Dry gravel beds on side of stream running through Teng Chuan
valley. Elevation 8000 feet. Plant of 6 inches to 1 foot. Flowers
deep blue. Yunnan, Oct. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 403.

Gentiana (Stenogyne) rhodantha, Franchet, in Journ. Linn.
Soc., xxvi. (1890), p. 133; Kusnezow, in Acta Horti Petropol.,
xv. (1898), p. 251.
“Wei Hsi valley, at an elevation of gooo feet. Edges of dry
pine-woods and like situations. Flowers pink. Yunnan, Oct.
1904.” G. Forrest. No. 23.

FROM EASTERN TIBET AND SOUTH-WEST CHINA. 71

“Dry banks and on edges of pine-woods, valley of Wei Hsi.
Alt. 9-10,000 feet. Yunnan, 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 414.

sigueccu can ieee Serra, Franchet, in Bull. Soc. Bot., France,
i. (1884), p. 376; Kusnezow, in Acta Horti Petrapok, XV.
(1808), P. 252.
“On grassland, head of Chien Chuan valley. Alt. 8000 feet.
Yunnan, 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 3o1.

Gentiana ea i ed pose ig fil. et G. Forrest.
nov. Plate

Annua radice tenui ee e basi multicaulis, caulibus
patentibus tenuibus viridibus 4-angulatis alis integris, ramis ultimis
horizontaliter divaricatis. Folia rosularum sub anthesi nulla;
caulinia parva late ovata v. subcordiformia brevissime petiolata
tenuia 5—nervia, 1-1°5 cm. longa, 7-10 mm. lata, margine tenuiter
erosa subcartilaginea. Flores solitarii ad apicem ramulorum
brevium inter folia suprema brevissime pedicellati. Calycis tubus
membranaceus angustus obconicus 8 mm. longus, angulis quinque
exalatis viridibus v. nigro-rufescentibus minutissime scaberulis ;
lobi lineari-aristati 4 mm. longi. Corolla ccerulea calyce fere triplo-
longior obconico-tubulosa, tubo 2 cm. longo, lobis triangulari-acutis
latis 7 mm. longis plicas subtruncatas breviter fimbriatas super-
antibus. Staminum filamenta apice recurva. Ovarium angustum
1o mm. longum stipitatum, stipite 5 mm. longo basi aurantiaco
tumido; stylus ovarium zequans corollam superans ramis brevibus
ieeutvie: Semina complanata exalata.

“Valley of the Yangtse above Shiti Ko 7-g000 feet. Flowers
bright blue. Yunnan, Oct. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 409.

Allied to G. primuleflora, Franchet, but distinguished by its
larger size, larger flowers, shape of the corolla. In some flowers
two of the stamens are much shorter than the others, but this does
not appear to be a constant feature.

Gentiana (Frigida) ornata, Wall. (1828); Kusnezow, in Acta
Horti Petropol., xv. (1898), p. 268.

“Boggy ground. Summit of Nie Chang pass between River

Yangtse and Chung Tien plateau. Elevation 14-15,000 feet.
Flower deep blue. Yunnan, Sept. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 408.

72 FORREST—GENTIANACE

Var. alba.

A plant that appears to be a white variety of this species is
included in the collection from

“Plateau on summit of pass between Wei Hsi and Chi Tien on
the Yangtse. Yangtse-Mekong divide. Elevation 14,000 feet.
uae cs snow, white. Yunnan, Oct. 1904.” GG. Forrest.
No. 4

Gentiana (Frigida) —— Balf. fil. et G. Forrest.
Plate x

Perennis czespitosa e collo Secs sub anthesi plurimis
‘gemmibis suffulta, caulibus tomentosis decumbentibus demum
erectis unifloris. Folia rosulata nulla ; caulinia semper 7-verticellata
in vaginam unam plus minusve membranaceam coalita ; laminz
verticillarum inferiorum ovatae v. obovatae 4-5 mm. longs 2 mm.
latze vaginaque commune 2 mm. longa laminis continua, superiorum
subflorem congestarum lineares 12 mm. longz 2 mm. late vagina
8 mm. longa sinubus concavis, omnes acute margine minute albo-
ciliate. Flores sessiles. Calyx foliorum verticilli verosimilitudine
7-lobus, lobis 8 mm. longis, viridibus linearibus acutis, tubo 13 mm.
longo 7-purpureo-vittato paullo brevioribus. Corolla magna,
4-5 cm. longa late campanulato-infundibuliformis coerulescens
punctata et 7 fasciis coloratis cceruleo-vittata 7-loba, lobis brevibus
5 mm. longis deltoideis integris acuminatis, plicis truncato-erosis.
Ovarium valide stipitatum, stylo brevissimo.

“Bare grassland on western side of summit of Kari pass, also
for some distance on descent to Shu Pa Lung valley. Yangtse-
Mekong divide. Elevation 15-16,000 feet. Yunnan, Sept. 1904.”
G, Forrest. No. 45. :

“Kari pass. Near summit between Pung-tzu-la and Shi-zo.
Yangtse-Mekong Golde ais Dry grassland. Yunnan. Elevation
15,000 feet. Sept. 1904.” G,. Forrest. No. 405.

A near ally of Franchet’s G. ¢ernifolia and of the G. hexaphylla ot
Maximowicz, but distinguished at once by the leaves, seven in a
whorl. A beautiful plant.

Gentiana (Frigida) cephalantha, Franchet, in Journ. Linn. Soc.,
Xxvi. (1890), p. 125; Kusnezow, in Acta Horti Petropol.,
XV. (1898), p. 274.
“Descent from pass between Wei Hsi and the Yangtse. Yangtse-
Mekong divide. In dry pine-woods at 1o-11,000 feet. Flowers
blue. Yunnan, Oct. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 28.

FROM EASTERN TIBET AND SOUTH-WEST CHINA. 73

Apparently this species, but in the absence of fruit and seed the
determination is not quite certain. The specimens show a much
greater variation in the lobing of the calyx than is given under the
specific description.

Gentiana (Frigida) sikkimensis, Clarke (1883); Forbes and
emsley, in Journ. Linn. Soc., xxvi. (1890), p. 135;
Kusnezow, in Acta Horti Petropol., xv. (1898),-p. 276.
“Eastern slope of pass between Shih Pa and Yeh Chih. Yangtse-
Mekong divide, between Shu-pa valley and Mekong. In moist pine-
woods at an elevation of 15,000 feet. Flowers blue. Yunnan,
Sept. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 55.

Gentiana (Frigida) microdonta, Franchet, in Journ. Linn. Soc.,
Xxvi. (1890), p. 130; Kusnezow, in Acta Horti Petropol.,
Xv. (1890), p. 272. .

“Abundant on Nie Chang pass, boggy ground in pine-woods.
Height 1 to 2 feet. Flowers bright blue. Elevation 12-14,000
feet. Yunnan, Sept. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 410.

This is not quite Franchet’s species. Its flowers are longer and
larger. From G. ¢richotoma of Kusnezow it differs in the want of
elongated inflorescence axes, and particularly in the construction
of the calyx.

Gentiana (Frigida) picta, Franchet in Journ. Linn. Soc., xxvi.
(1890), p. 131; Kusnezow, in Acta Horti Petropol., xv.
(1898), p. 285.

“Marshy ground sides of streams and bogs head of Lang Kung
valley and on divide between that and Chien yan valley.
Alt. 7-g000 feet. Yunnan, 1904.” G., Forrest. No.

“Grassy plateau on divide between Chien Chan ‘and i
Chuan valleys. Elevation go00 feet. Yunnan, Oct. 1904.” G.
Forrest. No. 41

All my plants are pentamerous.

Gentiana (Bree) Duclouxii, Franchet, in Bull. Soc. Bot.,
France, xlvi. (1899), p. 305.
“Generally prostrate. In shady thickets on hills N.-W. of
Yunnanfu Lake. Elevation 7ooo feet. Yunnan, S.-W. China,
February 1905.” G. Forrest. No. 470.

74 FORREST—GENTIANACE:

Gentiana (Frigida) yunnanensis, Franchet, in Bull. Soc. Bot.,
France, xxxi. (1884), p. 376; Forbes and Hemsley, in Journ.
Linn. Soc., xxvi. (1890), p. 138; Kusnezow, in Acta Horti
Petropol., xv. (1898), p. 285.

“On the descent to the Chung Tien plateau from Niu Chang
Pass. Elevation 12,600-14,000 feet. More often in cultivated
places than others. Flowers white. Yunnan, 1904.” G. Forrest.
No. 407. .

Seems to be a variable plant in its flowers, particularly in the
calyx.

Another specimen—“ Chung Tien plateau. Elevation, 12-
13,000 feet. Dry pasture land. Flowers blue. Yunnan, Sept. 1904.”
G. Forrest. No. 30,—seems to be the same as Pratt’s No. 470 from
Yunnan and may be a form of this species.

Gentiana ee phyllocalyx, Clarke (1883); ; Forbes and
Hem in Journ. Linn. Soc., xxvi. (1890), p. 131;
Spinetti’ in Acta Horti Petropol., xv. (1898), p. 288.

“Barren grassland edge of cane-brakes near summit of Kari
pass. Alt. 15,000 feet. Tibet, 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 4o1.

‘‘Mekong-Salwen divide behind Tzekou Mission. Tibet, 1904.”
G. Forrest. No. 402.

Gentiana (Isomeria) Delavayi, Franchet, in Bull. Soc. Bot.,
rance, xxxi. (1884), p. 377; Forbes and Hemsley, in Journ.
Linn. Soc., xxvi. (1890), p. 126; Kusnezow, in Acta Horti
Petropol., xv. (1904), p. 343.
“Dry stony hillsides, Chien Chuan valley. Alt. 8—-gooo feet.
Yunnan, 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 309

Gentiana (Chondrophylla) scariosa, Balf. fil. et. G. Forrest.
Sp. nov. Plate xv

Annua glauca pumila gracilis, 5-6 cm. alta, caulibus a basi
ramosissimis ramis erecto-fasciculatis dense imbricato-foliatis.
Folia rosulata brevia 5-7 mm. longa, oblonga acuminata rigida
margine hyalina; caulinia 1-5 cm. longa basi connata adpresso-
erecta subulata plus minusve scaberula trinervia nervo medio
subtus prominulo, margine late membranaceo, apice triquetro
aristulato; folia superiora calycis basim involucrantia. Flores
solitarii sessiles. Calyx 2 cm. longus corolla brevior, lobis erectis
8 mm. longis binerviis acuminatis aristulatis tubo paullo breviori-

FROM EASTERN TIBET AND SOUTH-WEST CHINA. 75

bus. Corolla tubulosa ccerulescens punctulata, 3 cm. longa, lobis
ovatis acutis apiculatis 5 mm. longis margine subundulatis, plicis
ovatis cceruleis erosis lobis fere zequilongis. _Ovarium longe
stipitatum.

“Descent from Niu Chang Pass to Chung Tien Plateau. Eleva-
tion, 13-14,000 feet. Open grassy places in _ pine-woods.
Flowers, bright — closing inert ne plant is plucked.
Yunnan, Sept. 19 G. Forrest. No. 4

A near ally ne . Rockhil, Hemsl., Bik more branched, has
longer leaves, is scaberulous, has a ionger corolla with slightly
crenate apiculate lobes, and the plicze are blue.

Gentiana (Chondrophylla) taliense, Balf. fil. et G. Forrest.
OSES THO’,

Annua 4 cm. alta, a basi dense breviterque ramosa, caulibus

minutissime scabriusculis. Folia basalia majora oblonga elongata
d 3°5 cm., 13 mm. lata. subcrassa, superiora elliptica, suprema

anguste enceolata, omnia plus minusve albomarginata carinataque,
margine minutissime scaberula, apice recurvata aristata. Flores
brevissime pedicellati. Calyx tubum corollz superans, tubo mem-
branaceo campanulato exalato 3 cm. longo, lobis lanceolatis 4 cm
longis carinatis margine membranaceis apice aristatis. Corolla
tubulosa alba v. coerulea ad staminum insertionem aurantiaca, tubo
8 mm. longo, lobis rotundato-triangularibus mucronulatis vix 2
mm. longis, plicis vix lobis brevioribus subtruncatis crenulato-
erosis. Stamina zequalia filamentis basi incrassatis. Ovarium
complanatum 4 mm. longum 2°5 mm. latum cum stipite 1°5 mm.
longo discoque 5- gono cincto, anguste alatum, apice rotundatum
ibique ala quaque in duas alas minute dentatas fissa; stylo breve
ad basin usque bifido ramis revolutis. Capsula vix exserta ala
apice incrassata ; semina fusiformia trigona, testa obscure areolata
cellulis in longum extensis.

“On grassy slopes around Tali. Abundant on interior of city
walls. Flowers ranging from white to deep blue, centre orange
yellow. Elevation 6500-8000 feet. Yunnan, S.-W.-Ch
February 1905. No. 702

A species of the atts of G. pedicellata, Wall., of which the limits
are variously drawn by authors. It ma y be that the plant
here described is a particularly xerophilous ea of it, but none
of the descriptions of forms of G. pedicellata, nor specimens quite
match it.

76 FORREST—GENTIANACE

Gentiana (Chondrophylla) albescens, Franchet, in Herb. Pet-
ropol., ex. Kusnezow, in Acta Horti Petropol., xv. (1904),
p- 409. G. argentea, Royle, var. albescens, Franchet, in Journ.
Linn. Soc., xxvi. (1890), p. 124.

“Dry sea ground Chien Chuan valley. Alt. 910,000 feet.
Yunnan, 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 406

Franctiel places this plant as a variety of G. argentea, Royle, in.
his diagnoses incorporated by Forbes and Hemsley in the Journal
of the Linnean Society, and with that species it is no doubt
closely allied, if distinct. My plant is slightly different from the
albescens of Franchet. Its stem below the leaves is densely pilose ;
the cauline leaves are all ovate; the calyx lobes are equal in length
to the calyx tube; the corolline plicze are nearly equal in length to
the corolline lobes and are crenate with a slightly bifid apex.

Gentiana Patgecenedary Clarkei, Kusnezow, in Acta Horti
Petropol., xv. (1904), Pp. 419-
One flowering stem, but without locality, of what appears to be
this minute species is in the collection. No. 1,129.

Gentiana (Megacodon) venosa, Hemsley, in Journ. Linn. Soc.,
XXvVi. (1890), Pp. 137.

“Mekong-Salwen divide behind Tzekou Mission. Elevation—.
Tibet, 1904. . Forrest. No. 412. Incomplete specimen.
Growing also on summit of Nie Chang Pass between Ke-Lo-Wan
on Yangtse and Chung-Tien plateau. Elevation 15,000 feet. Very
boggy ground in and on edges of pine-woods. Stem leafy.
Radical leaves same as those on stem. Plant from 2-4 feet, flower-
ing July and August. Yunnan, Sept. 1904.”

CRAWFURDIA.
Crawfurdia Trailliana, G. Forrest. Sp. nov. Plate xvi.

Planta scandens omino glabra 20-pedalis. Caulis volubilis
quadrangularis sepe purpurascens. Folia breviter petiolata
petiolo 5-8 mm. longo subalato; lamina 5-7 cm. longa
2-3 cm. lata oblonga v. elliptica, plus minusve acuminata,
basi angustata, crassa, subtus pallidior, trinervius, margine integra
v. sub-erosa, subrevoluta subcartilaginea. Rami florales ad axillas
foliorum solitarii binive rarissime terni, superpositi et acropetentim
evoluti, florem unum gerentes ad apicem pedunculi longi subquad-

FROM EASTERN TIBET AND SOUTH-WEST CHINA. 77

rangularis volubilis basi pari foliolorum linearium minutorum steril-
ium vestiti, vel cymam volubilem formantes internodiis elongatis
vestitamque 3-4 paribus foliorum linearium plus minusve fertilium.
Flores magni pentameri pedunculis elongatis. Calyx tubu-
losus purpurascens, tubo 2 cm. longo per anthesin dimidiato-
spathaceo 5-carinato brevissime coronato, corona integra lobis 2 mm.
longis deltoideis acutis recurvis subcrassis trinerviis. Corolla 7
cm. longa colore heliotropii supra late campanulata infra tubulosa
tubo ex ore calycis triente protracto intusque per totum staminum
filamentis bialatis alligatis munito ; lobis 15-16 mm. longis, 12 mm.
latis triangulari-ovatis acutis, margine subcrenulato, trinerviis,
plicis brevibus crenulatis. Staminum filamenta 2 mm. lata ex fauce
libera complanata nerve medio conspicuo; antheris versatilibus.
Discus 5-glandulosus. Ovarium ne subnullo; stylus infra
ramos 12 mm. longos 2°5 cm. lon

“Climber of 6-20 feet. Flowers vich deep heliotrope. Damp shady
Situation on tall grass and scrub. Side valleys of the Salwen,
Salwen-Irrawaddi divide, from Shah-Pai-Lei-Ti north to Me-Ko-Ti.
Lat. 26° 10’ to nearly 27° N. Alt. 5~—7o00 feet. Forms a distinct
belt never above nor below those heights. N.-W. Yunnan, Nov.

1905.” G. Forrest. No. 963.

_A beautiful species showing markedly the twining character in
the flower-stalks as well as in the vegetative stem. Accessory
flower-shoots are developed regularly and acropetally in the axils
of the leaves. The first axillary shoot developed forms commonly
an elongated cyme, ending in a flower and bearing three or four
pair of leaves below, all or some only of which give rise to flowers.
The accessory shoot may do likewise or form only a single ter-
minal flower the peduncle of which shows only a pair, occasionally
two pairs, of small leaflets at its base. Towards the termination of
the vegetative twigs the elongated cymes may not develope and the
accessory buds may remain arrested. The length of the flower
peduncle varies, a terminal flower of a cyme may have one several
inches long. The ovary has hardly any stipe, and as it enlarges it
causes rupture of the calyx dimidiately along one side in the
same fashion as Franchet describes it in C. Delavayi. From that
species C. Trazlliana is at once distinguished by its large flowers.

Crawfurdia Bulleyana, G. Forrest. Sp. nov. Plate xvii.
Planta scandens 1o—20 pedalis. Caulis volubilis quadrangularis

angulis szpe purpurascentibus. Folia petiolata, petiolo tenui
2 cm. longo; lamina 6-7 cm. longa, 35-4 cm. lata, cordiformis

78 FORREST—GENTIANACE
v. late ovata, basi late cuneata Vv. subtruncata, apice sub-

et sub-erosa. Rami florales volubiles ad axillas foliorum
bini superpositi, ramo axillari inferiore unifloro, superiore laxe
cymoso bracteis foliis conformibus. Flores magni pentameri
pedunculis volubilibus. Calyx infra tubulosus, tubo non fisso 17
mm. longo submembranaceo 5-alato brevissime coronato corona
integra purpurascente, supra cupulato-explanatus foliaceus cupulo
8 mm. longo lobisque 4 mm. longis ovatis erectis acutis uninerviis
reticulatis margine sub-erosis. Corolla cceruleo-purpurea striis
magis intense coloratis notata 6 cm. longa supra late campanulata
infra obconico-tubulosa, tubo ex ore calycis breviter extenso intus
staminum filamentis bialatis alligatis munito; lobis 8 mm. longis
triangulari-deltoideis acutis margine iditegris, plicis rotundatis
crenulatis brevibus. Staminum filamenta 5 mm. lata complanata
inclusa. Dicsus 5-glandulosus. Ovarium longe stipitatum ; stylus
infra ramos brevis 5 mm. longus, ramis 4 mm. longis. Capsula ex-
serta fusiformia complanata marginata 3 cm. longa, stipite longiore ;
semina discoidea late alata 2 mm. diam

“Climber of 10-20 feet. Flower: bluish purple, markings a
deeper shade. In bamboo brakes and on scrub at an elevation of
8-11,000 feet. Ming-Kwong-Irrawaddi divide. Lat. 26° N. Upper
ae Oct. 1905. soe on Irrawaddi-Salwen divide above Pien-

& Forrest. No.8

Quite as showy as C. Trailliana, from which it is easily distin-
guished by its cordiform leaves on longer petioles, its smaller flowers
with calyx never splitting and bearing foliaceous erect sepal lobes,
its capsule with very long stipe and short style.

PLEUROGYNE.
Pleurogyne Forresti, Balf. fil. Sp. nov. Plate xviii.

Annua radice tenui, ad 2°5 dm. alta, omnino glabra, erecta,
gracilis, caule obscure quadrangulari a basi vel e medio ramoso.
Folia basalia sub anthesi nulla, caulinia elliptica v. sublanceolata v.

7 mm. longis. Corolla fere ad basin soluta segmentis ellipticis
subacuminatis 12 mm, longis; foveole duz prope basin cujusque

FROM EASTERN TIBET AND SOUTH-WEST CHINA. 79

segmenti inconspicuz; squamulz irregulariter laciniatee 3 mm.
longe. Stamina ad basin corolle affixa, esqualia. Capsula
oblonga v. subfusiformis 8 mm. longa cum stipite 1°5 mm. longo.

“Summit of pass between Yangtse and Wei Hsi, Yangtse-
Mekong divide. Also other places. Elevation g-11,000 feet.
Flowers blue. Yunnan, Oct. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 25.

‘Dry open hillside, edge of pine-woods, Lang Kung and other
valleys. Alt., 7-go0o feet. Yunnan, 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 211,

SWERTIA.

Swertia (Ophelia) purpurascens, Wall., var. violaceo-cincta,
Franchet, in Bull. Soc. Bot., France, xlvi. (1899), p. 314.
“Descent from Yangtse divide into Chien-Chuan valley, side of a
lake, at an elevation of 10,000 feet. Flowers green, maroon centre.
Height 1 to 2 feet. Yunnan, Oct. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 225.

Swertia (Ophelia) nervosa, Wall.; Franchet, in Bull. Soc. Bot.,
France, xlvi. (1899), p. 315.
“Chung Tien plateau, open grassy situations. Alt., 12-13,000
feet. N.-W. Yunnan, 1904.” G., Forrest. No. 206.

Swertia (Ophelia) oe Wall.; C. B. Clarke, in Hook. f. F1.
t. Ind., iv. (1383), p- 123.

“Erect plant of 2 to 3 feet. Flowers pale yellowish white. Open
places in pine-woods on lava beds in the Ming-Kwong valley, near
Machang. Lat. 25°-15° N. Alt. 6500 feet. N.-W. Yunnan, Oct.
1905.” G. Forrest. No. 950

“Plant of 14 to 2 feet. Flowers white. Moist open situations
around Lufchang, valley of the Salwen, Salwen-Irrawadi divide.
Lat. 26° N. Alt. 4 to 5000 feet. N.-W. Yunnan, Nov. 1905.”
G. Forrest. No. 1103.

Swertia (Ophelia) bimaculata, C. B. Clarke; Forbes and Hemsley,
in Journ. Linn. Soc., xxvi. (1890), p. 139; Franchet, in
Bull. Soc. Bot., France, xlvi. (1899), p. 316; Gilg., in Engl.
Jahrb., xxix. (1900), p. 539.
“ Borders of padi fields in shady places south end of Chien-Chuan
valley. Plant of from 2 to 3} feet. Alt. 8000 feet. Yunnan,
1904.” G. Forrest. No. 164.

80 FORREST—GENTIANACE

Swertia (Ophelia) punicea, Hemsley, in Journ. Linn. Soc.,
xxvi. (1890), p. 140; Franchet, in Bull. Soc. Bot., France,
xlvi. (1899); p. 317; Gilg., in Engl. Jahrb., xxix. (1900),
P- 539:
“Valley of the Mekong at an elevation of 6-gooo feet. Flowers
deep purple. Yunnan, Oct. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 27.

Swertia (Ophelia) macrosperma, C. B. Clarke; Franchet, in
ull. Soc. Bot., France, xlvi. (1899), p. 318; Gilg., in Engl.
Jahrb., xxix. (1900), p. 539.
“Dry limestone hillside on ascent of pass between Teng-chuan
and Lang Kung valleys. Elevation 8-10,000 feet. Flowers
pale blue. Yunnan, Sept. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 76.

Swertia (Ophelia) ee Sonraghes in Bull. Soc. Bot., France,
vi. (1899), P. 3

“Valley of the ote above meee Elevation 6-8000

feet. Flowers pale blue. Yunnan, Oct. 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 162.

Swertia (Euswertia) mekongensis, Balf. fil. et G. Forrest.
nov. Plate xix.

Perennis sicco nigrescente rhizomate lignoso, caulibus turionum —
terminalium 2-3 dm. alt. glabris crassis quadrangularibus infra
kataphylla 2-3 gerentibus dein nudis supra foliaceis. Folia
kataphyllaria amplexicaulia suprema in laminam ellipticam producta;
caulinia opposita sessiliaovato-cordiformia acuta plurinervia maxima
5°5-7 cm. longa, 4 cm. lata, integra. Inflorescentise in cymas

Flores parvi hermaphr oditi tetrameri. Calyx parvus basin corollze
adhzerens, tubo 1 mm. longo, lobis triangularibus 2 mm. longis.
Corolla rotata, tubo 4 mm. longo, lobis ellipticis violaceo-striatis
apice rotundatis minutissime crenulatis 5 mm. longis 4 mm. latis
quoque macula biloba basali in faucem projecta instructo. Stamina
corollz lobis breviora et in faucem inserta. Gynzeceum breve 4
mm. longum; stylo ad basin usque fisso lobis 2 mm. longis.
“Mekong-Salwen divide behind Tzekou Mission. Tibet, 1904.”
G. Forrest. No. 230.
species named S. congestiflora by Franchet in the Paris
Herbarium seems near this, but I have found no description of it.

FROM EASTERN TIBET AND SOUTH-WEST CHINA. SI

HALENIA.

Halenia elliptica, D. Don; Forbes and Hemsley, in Journ. Linn.
oc., xxvi. (1890), p. 141; Franchet, in Bull. Soc. Bot.,
France, xlvi. (1899), p. 323; Gilg., in Engl. Jahrb., xxix.
(1900), P. 539-

““Mekong-Salwen divide behind Tzekou Mission. Tibet, 1904.”
G. Forrest. No. 163.

“Erect branched plant of 1-3 feet. Flowers deep blue. Open
moist bracken-covered situations on the descent from the Irrawaddi
Ming-Kwong divide. Alt. 9-10,500 feet. Lat.25°-50° N. Irrawaddi
basin. Upper Burmah, Oct. 1905.” G. Forrest. No. 972.

Var. grandiflora, Hemsl., l.c.; Gilg., l.c.

“Common in all the valleys north of Tali at an elevation of
7-12,000 feet. Flowers blue. Yunnan, Sept. 1904.” G. Forrest.
No. 325.
tae between Lang-Kung and ane Kwei valleys. Open grass-
land. Alt. 11,000 feet. Yunnan, 1904.” G. Forrest. No. 326.

Norges. R. B. G., Epin. PLATE xi.

Notes. R. B. G., Epin. PLATE xill.

HERB. ROY, BOT. GARD. EDIN® oD As

$ ortiane nae ws ge-.

fRaxrc weelaud, ee beeghinn,

eet Atesenh” age

10h, 18 oor en as ere
pee

Cane
a aw ¢

Notes R.B.G. Edin.

4

U, kee

ey

ish]
pirat. A fn

Plate XIV

Notes R.B.G. Edin. Plate XV

Pedy
4 i Py igs
Ye nla “ua Kou roth, Ly )

’
Ay

: O.»
bcekaa (ay SL.

wake a Od la?
PES “pte
OE ik,
Aug ae

Notes R.BG. Edin. AVI

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND 8.W. CHINA.
mt rep ay GEORGE FORREST.
cuecro vor A. K. BULLEY of NESS, NESTON, CHESHIRE

Pirate XW.

Notes R.B.G. Edin.

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND 8.W, CHINA.
¢ . EORGE FC T

S$, NESTON, CHESHIRE

au one oO 1 - se boo Fe _
eH ida Aer at get A
& ee a
(2 wheels) ay cape 2.839
—<——— o ¢¢ 3

Plate XVII

Notes R.B.G. Edin.

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND S.W. CHINA.
GE FORREST

ESTON, CHESHIRE

“)
( [ipehspy se

Plate KIX

Notes R.B.G. Edin

4 é ee pay es
- 3 € 3 tka Piz Arr ender , -
3 fied Als, et,
_ 4 _
7
© £
%, ae £30 ad *

On the Distribution, Structure, and Function of
the Tentacles of Roridula.

BY
A. NINIAN BRUCE, B.Sc.

With Plates XX.-XXI.

The genus Roridula' is usually included in the family of the
Droseracez, although doubts are now prevalent as to its right to
this position. Itis confined to South Africa. It includes two
species of small shrubby plants, &. Gorgonias, Planch., and R&R.
dentata, Linn. These resemble each other closely in outward
appearance, particularly in the possession of numerous tentacles
distributed over their leaves and stem. The arrangement,
structure, and function of these tentacles has not been as yet
fully investigated, and the following brief account of them is
the result of the examination of (and experiments upon) living
plants grown in the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, and ot
material preserved from these.

LEAF OF RORIDULA GORGONIAS.

The leaves of Roridula Gorgonias are closely set along the
stem.

The leaf is long and narrow; its maximum length about 6
cm., its greatest width, just above the base, is about ‘25 cm.
This width remains fairly constant through about the lower
third above which the leaf begins to taper to the apex, where it
ends in a single large tentacle. In its lower part dorsiventral it
becomes radial and quite cylindric before it passes imperceptibly
into the tentacle (Fig. 1). The surface is covered by numerous

‘From ros, roris, dew, after the glistening drops of secretion found on the
ends of the tentacles.

[Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XVIL., April 1907.]

84 BRUCE—STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION

stalked glands or tentacles, which vary in length from small
ones which require the aid of a lens to be distinctly seen, to
large ones about 3°5 mm. in length. For a short distance
behind the leaf-apex, the tentacles do not show any very
definite arrangement, but occur at irregular intervals all round
the leaf (Fig. 2). Behind this, however, the tentacles are
restricted to two definite areas—the under side of the leaf
along the mid-rib, and the margin of the leaf. :

The tentacles arise in greatest number either on or near the
margin of the leaf. Tentacles showing all the variations in size
mentioned above occur over this area, but the taller ones form
four well-marked rows—two along each margin, one row along
its upper, and the other along its lower edge (Fig. 3).

There is an alternation in size between the tentacles in each
of these rows ; between each pair of taller ones there is an inter-
calated one (or it may be two) of about one-third less length,
and between these in turn is a variable number (six to eight) of
still smaller ones. These smaller tentacles occur also on the
margin of the leaf between the rows of longer ones, but they
never appear on the upper or lower surfaces of the leaf; they
are much more numerous than the taller ones, and are fairly
evenly distributed over the specified area in the lower two-thirds
of the leaf, but above this they diminish in number, while the
taller tentacles are more numerous and closer to one another,
until for a short distance behind the apex tall tentacles only are
present.

No definite relationship exists between the relative positions
- of the longer and shorter tentacles of the two rows on the same
leaf-margin; a long tentacle of one row being sometimes
situated opposite a long tentacle of the opposite row, but quite
as often there is no correspondence in position of the long
tentacles, or there may be one or two small ones opposite a long
one. There is also no correspondence between the position of
the long and short tentacles on one margin in relation to those
on the opposite margin of the leaf.

A fifth row of tentacles is found on the mid-rib of the under
side of the leaf (Fig. 3). The tentacles here show variations
and alternations in size similar to those of the marginal rows, but
the tallest tentacles are only half (a few may be almost two-

OF TENTACLES OF RORIDULA. 85

thirds) of the length of the tallest marginal tentacles, and have
thicker heads and stalks. The glands of these tentacles seem to
have greater activity than the marginal ones, at least the amount
of secretion present is larger, and in all herbarium specimens the
greater proportion of insects caught are found adhering to them.

The tallest tentacles are always situated on the central part of
the mid-rib, the smaller ones occur not only on the central part
but on each side of it.

Between this central row of tentacles and the marginal rows
‘there is an area of leaf-surface devoid of tentacles (Figs. 3, 5).

The upper side of the leaf bears a number of long narrow
unicellular hairs directed upwards parallel with the leaf-surface
(Fig. 4). These hairs have thick walls and are present in largest
number at the base of the leaf. They decrease in number and
in size upwards and are wanting in the upper two-thirds or half
of the leaf. The under surface has no hairs (Fig. 5).

The venation. is typically droseraceous. There is a well-
developed mid-rib, and a marginal vein. This marginaj vein
receives branches from the mid-rib at intervals of about a centi-
meter and these give a general appearance of symmetry to the
leaf (Fig. 6).

Stomata are present on both the upper and under surfaces.
The guard-cells are raised slightly above the level of the
surrounding tissue of the leaf, and there are no subsidiary cells
(Figs. 7, 8).

Crystals of calcium oxalate are abundant, especially along the
mid-rib, They also occur in smaller number along the marginal
veins and on the branches passing from the mid-rib to the marginal
veins (Figs. 9, 10), where they are often arranged close together in
rows. They are present in the epidermis of the upper and under
surfaces, in the chlorenchyma, and even in the large empty cells,
to be afterwards described, situated below the mid-rib. These
crystals are composed of a number of needles all pointing out-
wards from a centre.

The epidermis is a single layer of cells without chlorophyll.
The cuticle is not very thick, the outer, radial, and inner walls of
the epidermis are all thin. The mesophyll of the leaf is not
divided up into palisade and spongy parenchyma, but consists
simply of small round cells, sometimes polygonal, separated by

86 BRUCE—STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION

numerous intercellular spaces. Just underneath the vascular
bundle of the mid-rib is a group of large cells which do not seem
to have protoplasmic contents. The vascular bundle is sur-
rounded by an endodermis of polygonal and rounded cells.

On the upper side of the vascular bundle and above the endo-
dermis, and separated from the epidermis by a single layer of
chlorenchyma, is a crescent-shaped group of sclerenchyma ; and
between the endodermis and the large loose tissue underneath
the vascular bundle is another similar group. The xylem is
situated in the centre of the bundle, and at the two lower corners
there is a single phloem-group. These two phloem-groups are
quite separate from one another, and are not united to each
other in the middle line under the xylem.

The above description of the anatomy of the leaf applies to
a section about its base or middle. Towards the apex the
structure changes. At the base it is dorsiventral and swollen
near the mid-rib, with the sides of the lamina nearly horizontal
(Fig. 11). Upward the laminar sides become smaller (Fig. 12),
more raised from the horizontal (Fig. 13) and thicker, until the
outline of the leaf on transverse section appears like a thick
flattened U (Fig 14). Close to the apex the laminar sides ~
disappear, so that the outline becomes circular. The vascular
bundle is here situated in the centre, surrounded by a ring of
chlorenchyma, outside of which is the epidermis in the outline of
a circle (Fig. 1 5). The large loose cells situated underneath
the vascular bundle at the base of the leaf are less developed
towards the apex, where they entirely disappear. At the base
they are separated from the epidermis by a single layer of small
cells which do not bear chlorophyll. About the upper third of
the leaf they become fewer in number and smaller in size, and
form a small group separated from the upper epidermis by two
layers of chlorenchyma. At the apex they gradually merge into
the bundle-sheath. This circular apical part of the leaf gradu-
ally passes into the terminal tentacle, so that it is quite
impossible to say where the leaf ends and the pedicel of the
tentacle begins.

The structure of the marginal vascular bundles is similar to
that of the large central one, only on a smaller scale.

OF TENTACLES OF RORIDULA. 87

LEAF OF RORIDULA DENTATA.

The leaf is much larger than that of R. Gorgonias. The
longest which I was able to examine measured about 10 cm.
while the width at the base was scarcely 1 cm. As in R,
Gorgonias, the leaf is broadest for the lower third of its
length, above which it gradually narrows to a point. It differs
from that of R. Gorgonias in being pinnatifido-dentate, the
side teeth being about 1 to 1°5 cm. in length (Fig. 16). These
teeth make an angle of about 30° with the mid-rib, but where
the teeth are not long the angle may be about 90°. The teeth
on opposite margins of the leaf have no relation to each other ;
at the base of a leaf they are often opposite, at the apex alter-
nate. Each tooth ends in a tentacle, as does the apex of the
leaf itself.

The leaf is more thickly clothed with tentacles than is that of
R. Gorgonias, and the tentacles are not arranged in definite
rows but are scattered indefinitely over the leaf, the taller ones
being most abundant on the side branches, while the smaller
ones are most frequent on the margin and upper surface of the
leaf (Fig. 17).

The side branches increase in size and distance from each
other from the base to the apex, the largest branches being found
just a little distance behind the apex. Each branch has a
terminal tentacle, behind which are several irregularly- placed
long tentacles. The smaller tentacles are as a rule absent from
the upper half of the leaflet, but are usually well developed on
the lower half, especially at the base. The longer tentacles pro-
ject from the leaflet in all directions, but, although they show a
tendency to be distributed in rows, there is no definite arrange-
ment which will hold for all the branches of any one leaf.

It is along the margin of the leaf, however, that the greatest
development of tentacles is found. These are mostly of the
smaller sizes, but scattered irregularly amongst them is a
number of the larger tentacles such as occur on the side
branches, as well as others intermediate in size between them
and the very numerous small ones. There is also a develop-
ment of small thick-walled unicellular hairs (Figs. 32, 33), which
are only about a quarter of the length of those found on the

88 BRUCE—STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION

upper leaf-surface of R. Gorgonias, and they are not only well
developed on the upper surface, but equally so on the margins
and under surface.

The upper surface of the leaf is thickly covered, especially at
the basal part, with these unicellular hairs, which gradually
decrease in number and size upwards, being almost entirely
wanting from the upper half of the leaf. Scattered amongst these
hairs is a number of very small tentacles either equalling or
about double the size of the hairs themselves (Figs. 18, 19).
These hairs and, in many cases, also the small tentacles stand
out from the leaf at right angles.

There is no distinct row of tentacles developed on the under
side of the mid-rib, but only a few scattered medium-sized
tentacles, mostly situated at some distance from each other.
The small tentacles are very poorly developed along the mid-
rib, but -occur to a slight extent on the surface of the leaf
between the mid-rib and the margins along with the unicellular
hairs.

The droseraceous venation is present showing a well-developed
mid-rib (Fig. 20) and marginal vein from which a single branch
is given off opposite each of the teeth. This branch passes up
the centre of the tooth and ends at the base of the terminal
tentacle. The central vein and the marginal veins unite together
close to the apex. At the base of each tooth a single vein arises
from the marginal vein, and runs inwards to meet the central
vein at about the level of the next tooth.

There are stomata on both the upper and under epidermis.
These are similar to those of R. Gorgonias, and show as in that
species beak-like projections of the cuticle.

Calcium-oxalate crystals are abundant, especially along the
mid-rib. They also occur along the other veins, and, to a less
extent, in the tissue between. They are found both in the
epidermis and in the mesophyll of the leaf.

n transverse section the leaf appears much swollen about
the mid-rib, and from this the laminar sides extend out almost
horizontally (Fig. 21). The cuticle is not specially thickly
developed. The epidermis is a single row of cells without
chlorophyll ; their outer, inner, and radial walls are thin. The
mesophyll shows, as in Droseracez, no differentiation into

>

OF TENTACLES OF RORIDULA. 89

palisade and spongy parenchyma, but only elongated chloren-
chyma cells united together at their extremities and forming
irregular rows between which are large intercellular spaces.
Underneath the vascular bundle there are numerous large loose
cells of irregular outline, and small intercellular spaces. Outside
this is a crescentic group of pitted sclerenchyma-elements, and
there is a similar group occurring above the bundle, and sepa-
rated from the epidermis by a single row of cells. The central
vascular bundle itself is surrounded by a sheath, one or two cells
thick on the flanks and on the lower side but much thicker on
the upper. A gradual passage may be traced between them and
the sclerenchymatous cells. The xylem is well developed. The
phloem is divided into two groups, which approach each other
closely in the middle line though they do not meet.

The structure of the teeth resembles that of the apex leaf
(Fig. 22). The vascular bundle runs up the centre as far as the
pedicel of the terminal tentacle which it enters. In structure it
resembles that of the mid-rib except that the large loose cells
are absent. Stomata are fairly numerous, and the epidermis
bears no chlorophyll. The chlorenchyma consists of elongated
cells resembling those of the mesophyll of the leaf, and form a
ring around the vascular bundle.

STRUCTURE OF TENTACLES OF RORIDULA.

Although the arrangement of the tentacles is different in the
two species, their structure is similar, and one description will
suffice, therefore, for both.

The glands of Roridula are pedicellate, and vary in size from
small ones, which require the aid of a lens to be visible, to large
Ones about 1 cm. in length.

They all have essentially the same construction, which is
typically seen in one of the larger glands, namely, a_pluri-
cellular pedicel bearing at its extremity an ovoid swelling, the
Stlandular head (Fig. 23).

THE PEDICEL.—This is usually slightly swollen at its point of
origin from the epidermis of the leaf, but above the base is of
uniform thickness. It agrees with the corresponding structure
in Drosera and Drosophyllum in being pluricellular, but differs

go BRUCE—STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION

in the absence of a vascular strand traversing its centre. It
has three layers (Fig. 24) of which the outermost consists of
about twenty parallel cell-rows. The cells of these rows are
elongated in the long direction of the pedicel, being about two
to three times as long as they are broad. They have thin outer
walls and thin radial walls, and are firmly united together
laterally. The second or intermediate layer consists of from six
to eight parallel cell-rows, and surrounds the third or innermost
layer, which usually consists of one cell-row occupying the centre
of the pedicel.

THE GLANDULAR HEAD.—This is seated on the end of
the pedicel and appears as an ovoid swelling, circular on trans-
verse section (Fig. 26). In structure it resembles the pedicel.
In the centre is a single cell-row, not digestive, a continuation of
the central row of the pedicel. The intermediate layer forms a
dome-shaped cover over the central row (Fig. 25). The cells
of the outermost layers are g/and-cells, and are a continuation of
the outermost layer of the pedicel. If any one row of cells is
traced from the pedicel into the glandular head its cells, which
are elongated in the stalk, will become shorter, then square, and
finally flattened.

The gland-cells themselves are united to those of the inter-
mediate row by their inner surfaces, but there is no connection
between adjacent gland-cells, that is to say, the lateral walls of
the gland-cells do not touch, and each gland-cell is therefore free
along its sides (Figs. 25, 26).

As in Drosera and Drosophyllum there are no pores on the
gland-cells for the extrusion of secretion.

The smaller tentacles differ from the larger ones only in
simplification of the construction. A section through the head
of one of the smaller tentacles (Fig. 27) shows only a single
central cell-row to which the gland-cells are attached and the
intermediate cell-layer is wanting (Fig. 28). In a still similar
tentacle (Fig. 29) the head is composed of the layer of gland-
cells alone, and even here the gland-cells are not united to each
other laterally (Fig. 30). In the simplest form of all, the
tentacle consists of one cell-row, the lower cells of which are
elongated and form the pedicel, while the upper cells are
flattened and form the glandular head.

OF TENTACLES OF RORIDULA. gI

All the tentacles of R. Gorgonias and R. dentata are formed
on one common plan of construction; and it is possible to
trace a series of gradually increasing complexity, beginning
with the smallest tentacles and ending with the tallest.

EVOLUTION OF THE DROSERACEOUS TENTACLE.

In general microscopic structure as well as in the type of
construction of the tentacles Rorvzdula is droseraceous and the
tentacles show more primitive features than do those of other
genera of the family, with the possible exception of Byéd/is,
the systematic position of which is at present doubtful.

In order to bring out the relationship, I may start from the
simplest tentacles of Roridula and thence trace a series of
gradually increasing complexity up to the tentacles of Drosera
itself.

The simplest gland I have seen was on a young stem of
Roridula dentata. \t consisted of a pedicel of a single row
of three or four elongated cells continued at the extremity
into a row of five or six flattened cells. The whole appeared as
if it might have been formed by the repeated division of a single
epidermal cell. Such glands are not common and are also to be
found on the leaf. They are difficult to detect owing to their
small size.

More complex are those tentacles in which the pedicel consists
of two rows of cells, and then of three rows of cells, ending in a
head containing a similar number of secreting gland-cells which,
although originally united, have become separated laterally, so
that they are connected with each other at their outer and inner
extremities only. The three rows of cells of the pedicel are of
the same thickness throughout, but the basal part may be thicker
than the upper, more of the epidermal cells having been brought
into the formation.

A further advance is shown in tentacles composed of four or
five rows of cells with base of the pedicel thicker than the upper
part.

By continued increase in the number of cell-rows more com-
plex tentacles are developed. One row of cells may become
enclosed by the others which form a ring round it. In the head
of such a tentacle we see on transverse section a circle of

92 BRUCE—STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION

secreting gland-cells separated from each other laterally, but
united by their inner walls toa single central cell, which does
not secrete, but gives a support to the secreting cells.

More complex still is the condition where a third layer of cells
has been developed between the outer gland-cells and the central
row. This is the stage which most of the taller tentacles of
Roridula have reached. ~

All these tentacles are simply epidermal out-growths of the
nature of hairs. In none of them is there a central carrying-
group of tracheids. But at the base of some of the longer
tentacles, which are found just behind the apex of the leaf, there
is sometimes a slight development of tracheid-tissue which
passes into the pedicel for barely a quarter of its length, and into
the tentacle terminating the leaf (and each of its side-branches
in the case of Roridula dentata), a tracheid-strand is continued
from the mid-rib into the centre of the stalk in its lower half
or two-thirds (Fig. 30). It never reaches the head.

These terminal tentacles are the most highly developed of all
the tentacles found either on the leaf or stem, and may be com-
pared directly with the tentacles found on the leaves of Drosera.

The tentacle of Drosera may be considered to be derived from
a type resembling that of Rorzdula. The tentacles in the two
genera agree closely in length of pedicel and in length and
diameter of head, but the vascular strand which traverses the
pedicel and ends in a number of tracheid-cells occupying the
centre of the head of the tentacle of Drosera is only fore-
shadowed in the tentacle of Rortdula. The tracheid-cells in the
centre of the head of Drosera represent the innermost row of
cells and its surrounding layer in Roridula.

The outer layer of gland-cells of the tentacle of Drosera
arranged in two rows. an outer and an inner, are continuous with
one cell-row of the pedicel, not with two, and correspond to the
single row of gland-cells in Roriduda.

The most striking structural difference between the tentacles
is the presence in Drosera of the so-called middle layer.

part from structure, its power of movement at once marks
out the tentacle of Drosera as an organ showing advance
upon that of Roridula, Darwin, in “lInsectivorous plants,”
points out that the seat of movement in the tentacle of

OF TENTACLES OF RORIDULA. 93

Drosera is the base of the pedicel, and concludes that the
lower part of the tentacle represents a prolongation of the leaf.
Confirmation of this view is supplied by the terminal tentacle of
Roridula, of which the basal part of the pedicel is a portion of
the tissue of the leaf, while the upper part is of the nature of
a hair. The other tentacles of Roridula are obviously hairs,
but in some of the taller ones there seems to be a tendency for
the tissue of the leaf to become merged in the base of the pedicel.
in the case of Drosera, all the taller tentacles have undergone
this modification, their basal part representing a prolongation of
the tissue of the leaf, their upper part being of the nature of
hairs, so that movement is limited to the basal part.

I was unable to determine whether all the tentacles of
Roridula are similar in function or not, but the evidence
seems to show that the tall marginal tentacles are losing their
digestive function, and becoming of the nature of catching
tentacles, and we should have then a foreshadowing of the
division of work amongst the tentacles that is characteristic of
Drosophyllum, with its catching pedicellate tentacles and
digestive sessilé glands, which are alike, structurally, in the
possession of two layers of gland-cells—a middle layer, and a
tracheid strand. Sessile glands are absent from the leaves of
Roridula,; there we have smaller tentacles, only simpler in
structure. I would suggest, on the basis of this comparison, that
the sessile glands of Drosophyllum are derived from the pedicel-
late rather than that the converse development has taken place.
The primitive form of the droseraceous tentacle was evidently a
hair, and length of pedicel and complexity in the structure of
the head have increased equally. When these tentacles were
able to attract and capture insects, the insects would ultimately
sink down on the surface of the leaf, bearing the tentacles with
them, because if these remained standing out from the leaf they
would not be able to digest or absorb any nutritive matter ;
this bending of the tentacles would be apt to break them. This
is prevented, in the case of Drosera, by the power of movement
at the base, which brings about incurving and subsequent
re-erection of the tentacle. In Dyosophyllum this power of
movement has not been acquired, and in order that the head of
the tentacle may be brought near the insect the pedicel has

94 BRUCE—STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION

become shortened until, ultimately, it has completely disap-
peared, while those tentacles which have not undergone this
shortening have lost the power of digestion, which would be of
no use to them, since the head of the tentacle would not be
brought in contact with the body of the insect after it had
fallen on to the leaf. The glistening drop of secretion formed
on these tentacles is, however, advantageous to the plant for
attracting insects and capturing them.

ACTIVITY OF THE GLANDS OF RORIDULA GORGONIAS.

The plant experimented upon was kept in a plant-house in the
Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, at a temperature between
50° and 60° C. The experiments were carried out during the
months of November and the beginning of December. The
plant was, unfortunately, thriving very badly at the time, and
died about the middle of December, before the experiments had
been concluded.

The plant stood close to several plants of Aydlis gigantea, and
although the glands seemed to all outward appearance to be
secreting properly, the number of insects caught was exceed-
ingly small; while the leaves of the active Byblis were crowded
with insects.

This might be due to the fact that Roridu/a has not the
same attraction for insects as Aydlis, a view, however, which
is scarcely consistent with the large number of the glands which
in this case were all more or less actively secreting ; or, as seems
more probable, it might be due to the plant being in bad health
at the time.

In order to determine whether the tentacles possess power of
movement, I repeatedly irritated them by means of a sharply
pointed needle, but was never able to observe any signs of
movement, nor after placing small cubes of albumen on the
glands did I observe any inflection of the tentacles.

The secretion from the larger tentacles is neutral to litmus
paper, but in one or two cases the secretion from the smaller
glands was slightly acid.

I placed a small cube of albumen upon one of the glands
situated at the back of the mid-rib. After 24 hours the angles
and edges of the tube had been rounded off, and, after a further

OF TENTACLES OF RORIDULA. 95

period of 24 hours it appeared as a small round mass. This, at
the end of the third day, had diminished in size, and at the close
of the fourth day, z.e., after 96 hours, had entirely disappeared, or,
rather, had been digested.

I then placed a drop of solution of Am, CO, upon one of the
glands, and found that it became darkened, thus showing that
the glands have the power of absorption.

Small cubes of albumen were also placed upon the glands at
the margin of the leaf, but these were not disolved after a week,
possibly pointing to the fact that these glands are not digestive.
I was unable, unfortunately, to conduct sufficient experiments to
make certain of this fact.

As might be predicted from their structure al relationships,
the uni-cellular hairs of the upper surface of the leaf have no
digestive power. Cubes of albumen placed upon them were
unchanged after a week. Their function is that probably of the
similar hairs of R. deniata, to prevent too much transpiration
from the surface of the leaf, so that as much water as possible
may be available for the tentacles.

The plants upon which the above experiments were carried
out were about five inches high. At the end of the stem there
were four green leaves which were able to assimilate; below
these was a single withered brown leaf, the tentacles of which
were, however, covered by drops of secretion, just as if the leaf
on which they were situated had been perfectly healthy. I
placed two small cubes of albumen upon two of these glands,
and found that, after four days had elapsed these small cubes
showed no signs of being digested. Shortly after this the upper
four leaves also withered, and then, and not till then, did the drops
of secretion upon the glands on this fifth leaf disappear. This
would seem to point to the fact that the presence of these drops
of secretion are simply due to hydrostatic pressure. This is the
more remarkable when it is remembered that there is no vascular
tissue in the stalk of the ‘tentacles of the Roridula. The
upper four leaves were able to draw up a sufficient supply of
water, and some of this transpiration current passing along the
vascular tissue of the withered leaf found its way to the glands,
where it appeared in the form of glistening drops, the continual
evaporation of which would draw up more water and thus keep
the supply constant.

96 BRUCE—STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION

STRUCTURE OF STEM.

In the largest specimen of R. dentata that 1 was able to
examine, the diameter of the stem was about 1 cm. It was
bare of tentacles, which had been thrown off with bark. The
consistence is hard. On transverse section of an old stem
there is visible a poorly-developed pith of small cells, a mass of
dense wood composing the bulk of the stem, and traversed by
numerous long, narrow medullary rays. On the outside isa
small bark.

Young stems show a large central pith, and just outside the
phloem is an endodermis of five or six cells in one layer, but here
and there there may be two layers. Outside this is a sheath of
sclerenchyma-cells, which may in places be four or five rows
thick.

The cortex is composed of large irregular cells with numerous
intercellular spaces. The epidermal cells have a thick cuticle
and no chlorophyll. The radial walls of the cells are thin, the
outer and inner walls thick. Beneath the epidermis is a single
row of cells of about the same size as the epidermal cells, with
which they alternate in position. Their radial walls are also
thin, while the outer and inner walls are thick.

. Gorgontas is \ike R. dentata in stem-structure.

STRUCTURE OF ROOT.

R. Gorgonias has a well-developed root showing a_ large
central axis with numerous lateral rootlets. It istetrarch. The
large root system in Roridula, which in its adaptation to
insectivorous habit seems to me to show the most primitive
construction amongst the Droseracez, is of interest as pointing
to the conclusion that the acquisition of the insectivorous habit
was not due to a difficulty in absorption from the soil through
defect in the root-system.

R. dentata conforms in root-features to R. Gorgonias.

OF TENTACLES OF RORIDULA. | 97

EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES IN PLATES
XX. and XXI.

Illustrating Mr. A. Ninian Bruce’s Paper on the Tentacles of Roridula.

The following references apply to all the figures :—A. Sp., Air-spaces ;
B. S., Bundle-sheath ; C. C., Central row of cells ; Ch., Chlorenchyma ; Cr.,
Crystals ; E.C., Empty cells ; Ep., Epidermis ; Gl., Gland; L., Leaflet; M.,
Midrib; M. Vv, Marginal vein; P., Pedicel; Ph., Phloem ; ‘Sch, Giclee:
chyma ; St., Stoma; S. T., Spiral tracheids : as Tentacle ; ant Te rminal
tentacle ; U. h., Unicelidiar hair; V. B., Vascular bundle; X., Xylem.

PLATE XX.

FIGS. I-1 BH —foridula Gorgonias, Planch.
F1G. 1 eaf.

FIG. 2. eae of lea

F1G. 3.—Scheme of deaf i in transverse section to show position of marginal
tentacles.

FIG. 4.—Upper surface of base of leaf.

Fic. 5.—Under surface of base of leaf.

F1G. 6.—Portion from middle of leaf to show venation.

FIG. 7.—Stoma of leaf in surface view

Fic. 8.—Stoma of leaf in vertical section.

FIG. 9.—Under side of leaf showing distribution of lime-oxalate crystals.

FIG. 10.—Upper side of leaf showing distribution of lime-oxalate crystals.

Fics. 11-15.—Leaf in transverse section at intervals from base to apex.

Fics. 16-22.—Roridula dentata, Linn.

FIG. 16.—Leaf.

PLATE XXI.

FIG. 17.—Leaf lobe.

Fic. 18.—Upper surface of leaf.

Fic. 19.— Under surface of lea’

FiG. 20.—Portion from middle of leaf showing venation.
F1G. 21.—Leaf in transverse section.

FIG. 22.—Lateral leaf-lobe in transverse section.

FIGS. 23-31.—Tentacles of Roridula.

FIG. 23.—Large tentacle.

F1G. 24.—Pedicel of large tentacle in transverse section.
FiG. 25.—Head of large tentacle in longitudinal section.
Fic. 26.—Head of large tentacle in transverse section.
Fic. 27.—Medium-sized tentacle.

F1G. 28.—Head of medium-sized tentacle in transverse section.
FIG. 29.—Small tentacle.

BRUCE—STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION, &c.
a Fic. ja -Head of small tentacle in transverse

section.
” Fie. 31. —— of leaf showing i ganged bundle passing into base of end
‘ten itacles. — ;

| Fics. 32 and 33—Unicellular hair on “upper surface of leaf of Roridula

¥ i we

ee oie
CO /
KEE ats | merry
ne 71 “On: ace ety
en tae”. tt rh AJ)
tery
at = ‘eo .
— EER )
tp, SSA CHAC ae
Y Y ;
oS 2 oe
‘ * : = ie ies

~~) 3,
Ks yy >}
yo 4)

wae:
Ln)

, Be

or Zi
ied kL hates

*

LA

afore
ves

Ren
thy sone

or

7 a. ;
= ns) ) aes
= x22 od
} GAS oy Crk t
: $ ( I ‘Ss
¢ sath ;
aS ee te xt 5 SSE Eis
- fi 2 i) itn
RE EES

ES

bby Ah
gcd tama:
CREEL
CRE

Np,
oe oh
Pacers 3s
f

Wg ae

~

ee ae

i
a

OF RORIDULA.

SS

o i
Sais |
o. Be
Seer
ee os

se
aE
nes

ol

teres

<<
*
S
i)
an)
ae
AS

:

oo
Bare

<a)

cy)

CA
85
GB
5
s:
ae

SN
a5 Ke
crest
Bas
3S
Seek?
2

o
oi
s (OL:
VICES
eee i”)
Dee
-

Oy
t

eee: €
aike

oF
; ae
»
G0)
‘Owes
ea
Osvas

RS)
a
eX)

Leas
we Le;

BOs es
gaara a
sss
Te
x <
om
eS

yey
&,
x

a

cS

5 :

x (OEE e

\ axe Aer :
er

| )

=<
eee aces

Ge
‘

i

GON
BS.

Bet

oe H

— eeeperncnett
“we
wa al

es

_eF
ase ; si pets Gon
OIG
eee

L£
é tl!

to
Boks
o Sea eeate |

Sen er
=

a

:

*

Notes on the Animal Life of the Hothouses of the
Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.

BY

ROBERT GODFREY.

During the summer of 1903 Mr. James Waterston recog-
nised an exotic ant running on one of the botanical specimens
in the Botany class-room, and was in consequence prompted to
begin in the following year a series of enquiries—in which he
generously asked me to co-operate—into the natural history of
the hothouses. Through the kindness of Professor Bayley
Balfour we were allowed unrestrained access to the hothouses, and
in the foreman of the Glass Department, Mr. Stewart, and his |
subordinates we have found very willing allies.

The animal life of the hothouses, both in its wealth and in its
variety, surpassed all our expectations ; and, imported uninten-
tionally as it has been from all quarters of the globe, it affords
the most striking evidence possible of the part played by man
in the distribution of species. Insects and shells from Central
and Southern Europe are living here side by side with species
from America and the West Indies. Under inverted flowerpots
and in similar dark corners the Australian cockroach hides by
day, and among the plants in the Orchid-house a large jumping-
spider—identified by Rev. O. Pickard-Cambridge as Hasarius
adansont?, Sav.—lives and thrives, spending part of his time
in stalking bluebottles and other insects and springing upon his
prey from as great a distance as eighteen inches (a spring of
this extent having been carefully measured by Mr. Stewart).
In the mould of the propagating-frames a millipede, strange to
the eyes of Scottish naturalists, and a large planarian worm
have long been thoroughly acclimatised, and a pretty little
isopod is established in the same retreats. Among the other
(Notes, R.B.G,, Edin., No. XVII., April 1907.]

100 GODFREY—NOTES ON THE ANIMAL LIFE

curious tenants of the houses may be mentioned a tiny phasmid
noticed on one of the plants in the autumn of 1904.

The real difficulties connected with the study of these exotic
forms arise from the inability of determining with accuracy the
place of origin of the different species, and from the trouble
experienced in getting into touch with specialists in the various
branches represented by the different creatures. Yet, in con-
nection with the shells and the ants at least, we have achieved
some success, and we venture to think that a few notes regarding
these branches of natural history as exhibited in the hothouses
may not be unwelcome to those who have hitherto regarded
these buildings as strictly reserved for plants.

SHELLS.

Of shells, we make out at present seven exotic species,
exclusive of the possibly imported but genuinely British
Ceciliotdes acicula, Miiller,a dead specimen of which was found
_ on the under side of a brick in the old Fern-house, on February
28, 1905.

Stenogyra goodallii, Miller—A very common hothouse
species, Stenogyra goodalliz, Miller,a transparent white turreted
shell, flourishes in the side pots in the hotter portion of the

alm-house, where we noticed it first on June 9, 1904.

Hyalinia cantabrica, Westerl.—In the old Fern-house, where
Cecilioides occurred, a large dark Hyalinia used to thrive among
the gravel covering the various platforms, and probably stil]
exists in the new locality to which the gravel has been removed.
This has been identified by Mr. G. K. Gude as Hyalinia canta-
brica, Westerl., a native of Spain. A second species of Hyalinia,

small and delicate, from a different hothouse, cannot be deter-
mined at present. |

_Zonitoides minusculus, Binn.— Much smaller than this last-
mentioned shell is a white helicoid species, which Mr. Gude
thinks may be Zonitoides minuscudus, Binn., a native of the
United States of America and of Japan.

OF THE HOTHOUSES, ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN. IOI

Besides these we have a dead pupa, found by Mr.
Stewart in a propagating-frame on June 13, 1904, but not
yet identified.

Two species of fresh-water shells—a Lizmnga and a Physa—
live in the water-tubs in the hotter part of the Palm-house. The
Limnea remains still undetermined, but the Pysa is apparently
Ph. acuta.

ANTS.

In the other branch to which we have devoted special attention
—the ants—we have detected six species.

Tetramorium guineense, Fabr.—By far the most abun-
dant is the species which led us to these investigations, and
which has been identified for us by Mr. Edward Saunders as
Letramorium guineense, Fabr. It is almost universally distri-
buted through the houses, running actively about the wooden
platforms and over the plants. This species sometimes attends
on the scale-insects, “ milking its cows,” according to the popular
phraseology. It makes its nests in the corner of the frames, and
forms occasionally as the approach to its nest an ingenious
earth tunnel along the angle formed by two sides of the frame.
Winged specimens are about by June 9, and may be met with
till the end of September. On September 28, 1904, I observed
a number of workers tugging viciously at the wings and head of
winged females, as if they would tear the creatures in pieces.
On being disturbed, both workers and females ran off, but ere
long the fernhales were again helpless in the workers’ hands.
I took this as the sign of the settling of a new nest.

Technomyrmex albipes, Smith, var. brunneipes, Forel.—
The second species to which we were introduced is a black
ant, of even more active habits than the last, but much more
restricted in its distribution than that species. By preference it
haunts plants infested by scale-insects, over which insects it
builds chambers of earth to protect them and to keep them
prisoners. Mr. Stewart, who introduced us to this ant in June
1904, opened several such chambers in our presence and

102 GODFREY—NOTES ON THE ANIMAL LIFE

directed our attention to an ant “‘milking one of the cows.”
Colonel Bingham identifies this species as Technomyrmex albipes,
Smith, var. drunneipes, Forel.

Strumigenys incisa, Forel—QOn June Io, 1904, I detected in
a propagating-frame a minute yellowish-red ant, furnished with
a formidable mouth-apparatus. I sent it off at once to South
Kensington, and, inferring from the nature of the reply received
that special interest attached to the find, I instituted a careful
search for additional specimens, which were also in their turns
dispatched to South Kensington. The species was determined
to be Strumigenys incisa, Forel., from the West Indies, and up
to that time had been represented in the National Collection by
a single female only, the type specimen. This species was
again found in the summer of 1905 by Mr. Stewart.

Ponera punctatissima, Roger—Mr. Stewart, on June 13,
1904, found a colony of a fourth species in a propagating-frame,
where the heat was about 85° Fahr. This proved to be
Ponera punctatissima, Roger, a South European species. It has’
not turned up elsewhere in the hothouses.

Tapinoma melanocephalum, Fabr.—The fifth species of ant
was met with in the first instance under circumstances which
graphically indicated the means of importation. On the morn-
ing of June 14, 1904, Mr. Stewart was re-potting an orchid that
had newly arrived from Hamburg; in addition to the plant there
was in the pot a nest of ants, Zapznoma melanocephalum, Fabr.,
belonging to a species which, as Colonel Bingham, who identified
it, informs us, has spread pretty nearly over both hemispheres.
That this ant is firmly established in the hothouses was proved
by the finding of colonies later on. Mr. Stewart handed me
further supplies of this species on August 3, 1904, and on
February 28, 1905. -

Plagiolepis exigua, Forel—The sixth species is so abundant
in parts of the hothouses that, but for its exceedingly minute
size, it could not have remained so long undetected. I first
noticed it on August 3, 1904, on the woodwork of the hotter
portion of the Palm-house, whete it ran so rapidly as almost to_

OF THE HOTHOUSES, ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN. 103

defy my attempts to capture unharmed specimens. I had
indeed to spend a second day collecting with the greatest care
before I had specimens fit for proper examination. To Colonel
Bingham again we are indebted for the name, Plagiolepis exigua,
Forel. Later on Mr. Stewart discovered this species in the
Aroid-house, and in December 1905 he showed me their nesting
haunts, inside the hollow metal rods from which the pitcher-
plants are suspended.

eure

Soe.

ge "na dade aa
aR ee a
at Pe ees

oe

ree

NOTES
ROYAL BOTANI © GARDEN, |
| EDINBURGH: 7 :

Effect of Environment on the Hypocotyl
in the Genus Luzula.
BY

W. EDGAR EVANS, BSc.,
CARNEGIE SCHOLAR IN BOTANY.

With Plate XXII.

I have thought it best to divide the contents of this short
paper into two parts; the bulk of the observations and descrip-
tions forming the first of these, and the second containing a few re-
marks on the minute anatomy of the hypocotyl. My best thanks
are due to Prof. Bayley Balfour, under whose supervision the work
has been carried out at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
for the facilities he has at all times allowed me, and for help in
many other ways.

PART I.

On comparing some seedlings of Lusula purpurea, Link,,
germinated this spring with a series collected from a sowing made
last year, I was struck by a marked difference in the appearance of
the seedlings in the two gatherings. In both cases the seed had
not been separated from the capsule, or from the flower perianth
enclosing it ; and it was owing to this fact that my attention was
at first arrested, The seedlings germinated last year corresponded
to the description given by Laurent (1): the green cotyledon
bearing on its apex the seed, along with the first foliage leaves
formed a rosette, while the primary root arose almost directly
below this, owing to the extreme shortness—amounting almost
to absence—of the hypocotyl. The remains of the perianth and
(Notes, R.B.G., Edin, No. XVIII., August 1907.)

106 EVANS—EFFECT OF ENVIRONMENT ON THE

capsule, where present, were in this way situated immediately
below the point of origin of the foliage leaves, the primary root
having bored its way through these relics of the parent plant in
its elongation (Fig. 2). On the other hand, the seedlings germi-
nated this spring, while corresponding in other respects with the
foregoing description, showed the remains of capsule and perianth
as though carried downwards for some considerable distance by
the primary root in its growth (Fig.1). How was this difference
to be accounted for ?

Upon closer observation it was noticable, in the case of the
seedlings in which the remains of the flower parts were situated
some distance from the leaves, that what I had at first taken to
be a portion of the primary root lying above the remains of these
flower parts—which had previously surrounded the seed—was
thicker and more transparent than the undoubted primary roots
of the seedlings in the other series, and differed in the same
respects from what I had thought to be its continuation beyond
the perianth segments envesting it. The probability of its being
an elongation of the short hypocotyl described by Laurent (1)
then occurred to me; and a consideration of the type of germin-
ation which, according to him, is common to all the Juncacee
(and which I had already observed myself in the case of /uncus
glaucus, Sibth.), as well as other points to be mentioned later,
convinced me that this was the truth. A short account of those
features of this germination which bear upon the present case
may help to make my point clearer.

Owing to the elongation of the cotyledonary axis on growth
commencing, the embryonic primary root is thrust outwards
through the micropyle of the seed. The cotyledon continues
still to elongate, bringing the root pole into contact with
surrounding material, and later, when the plantlet has become
firmly attached to the rooting-medium, growing upwards as the
first green leaf of the plant, and carrying on its apex the seed.
Immediately the rudimentary root comes into touch with any
surface, a collar of long root hairs appears at its upper limit,
which serve to anchor the young plant and allow the primary
root the leverage necessary for the burrowing operations it has
soon to commence. This fixation of the starting-point of the
root before its elongation is what I wish to emphasise, because,

HyYPOCOTYL IN THE GENUS LUZULA. 107

if we imagine a seed to germinate thus within the remains of the
perianth and capsule, it seems clear that they cannot be carried
downward by the root, since they are firmly held by the fixing
hairs, as had undoubtedly happened in the case of the seedlings
collected last year.

No trace of a piliferous layer can be seen throughout the whole
length of this structure—in some cases more than half an inch in
length—which separates the leaves from the flower parts which
had enveloped the seeds, in this year’s seedlings. Moreover, lateral
roots, when developed upon it later, arise in acropetal succession.

On seeking an explanation for the difference in growth of the
two lots of seedlings, I at once remembered that, while last year
I had sown all the seeds I was observing on the surface of moist
fibre or other material, this year, owing to dene failures in ger-
mination, I had had all my seeds sown in the ordinar y way, below
the surface, in pots of sandy soil. Fortunately, the wiisle of
the seedlings which interested me had not been removed from
the pot in which they were growing, and on examination it was
found that the seeds had been sown exactly as far below the soil
surface as the hypocotyl had elongated. That this was so, was
made very clear by the fact that, though some seeds had been
considerably nearer the surface than others, the hypocotyl had
only elongated sufficiently to bring the plumule above ground.
In other words, the elongation was just sufficient to raise the
embryonic shoot to the surface of the earth. ©

Being anxious to ascertain the subsequent fate of the hypocotyl,
a number of seedlings were kept growing for a time and examined
at intervals, It was found that very soon lateral roots began to
appear, arising from the central vascular cylinder, clearly visible
in the hypocotyl. The first of these usually appeared about the
same time as the first foliage leaf began to emerge from the
sheath of the cotyledon. It was situated, as a rule, in the lower
half of the hypocotyl, very often quite close to the primary root.
One by one other similar lateral roots arose above the first, each
stronger and thicker than that preceeding it; till finally, when
about the third foliage leaf had appeared, several lateral roots
arose from the base of the leafy rosette (Figs. 4-7). Very
soon quite a bunch of these roots had been formed, and the
hypocotyl, with the roots it bore, began to shrivel. Within three

108 EVANS—EFFECT OF ENVIRONMENT ON THE

months from the date of germination, there only remained an
almost indistinguishable brown thread, in the midst of the
functional roots, to mark its former position. It is interesting to
note that the cotyledon was at that time still quite green, and as
yet showed no signs of decay ; it remained an active assimilating
organ for a considerable period after the total disappearance of
the hypocotyl.

My next step was to ascertain the environmental conditions
under which the species grew, in case this might throw some
light on the use of such an expansion of the embryonal axis to
the plant.

Luzula purpurea, Link., is a native of the Canary Islands
and Madeira, and according to Buchenau (2) its habitat is in
shady, moist places in rock clefts in wooded valleys; he also
states that it is the only known annual species of the genus.
The surroundings of the plant would therefore appear to be
very similar to those in which such of our British luzulas as
L. maxima, DC.,and L. vernalis, DC., are usually met with. For
this reason it seemed likely that, in these species also, a similar
development might be found to occur. I was, however, only
able to obtain a small supply of seeds of ZL. maxima, DC., and of
L. campestris, DC. Some of the seed was in each case sown
upon the surface, some under about a quarter of an inch, of soil.
In both cases the same results were observed as in the case of L.
purpurea, Link., already described, with the exception that the
germination below ground was much poorer in the case of
the two British species. The experience of Mr. L. Stewart, at
present Foreman of the Glass Department in the Royal Botanic
Garden here, agrees with mine in this respect, for he informs
me that L. purpurea, Link., is more easily raised from seed sown
below the soil than is any other species of Luzuda he has
knowledge of.

I had now satisfied myself that the case of L. purpurea
Link., was no exception to the general rule, and that the
behaviour of its hypocotyl was not caused by the fact that it
was an annual, but must have to do with the environment
which the genus, as a whole, tends to favour. The seeds of a
plant growing in a shady, wooded situation, where the soil is
very loose and the leaf-fall great, must tend to become more

HYPOCOTYL IN THE GENUS LUZULA. 109

or less buried before germination—which is often long delayed
amongst luzulas—commences. A means of bringing the leaves
of the seedling above the material covering the seed would
give the young plant a much more favourable start in its
ife

Apparently, under ordinary conditions, the internodes of the
stem itself take no part in the work performed by the hypocotyl,
but remain quite as short as in a surface-grown seedling. The
possibility of their elongating if necessary is, however, hinted at
by the fact that one of my seedlings of L. maxima, DC., germin-
ated below ground, showed the first internode of the shoot
elongated as well as the hypocotyl (Fig. 3). | Why this seedling
should have developed in this exceptional way I am unable to
explain, as the seed was no more deeply covered by the soil than
any of the others,.and the internode between the base of the
cotyledon and the first foliage leaf projected entirely above the
earth. According to Sorauer (3), two internodes (apparently the
so-called mesocotyl and the first internode of the stem) take part
in bringing to the vicinity of the surface the leaves of too deeply
sown rye seedlings. In surface-sown plants these two internodes
remain contracted and closely superposed.

An experiment was made to test the effect upon the hypocotyl
of lack of sufficient light at the time of germination. A surface
sowing was made of seed of L. campestris, DC., and the pots of
soil placed in almost complete darkness. |The seed germinated
readily, and, as I had expected, the hypocotyl became elongated
in the same way as before, though to a rather less extent.
longitudinal section through the median plane of one of these
seedlings is shown in Fig. 8, the drawing being, unfortunately,
in part diagramatic, owing to the large cortical cells having
become much crushed in the process of embedding in paraffin.
It is probable, then, that lack of light is the chief stimulus
in causing the elongation of the hypocotyl in seedlings of
Luzula, which would hardly ever be so deeply buried in the
soil as the rye seedlings mentioned by Sorauer (3), who
attributed the elongation in their case to a need for better
aeration.

I have not been able to observe any phenomena such as those
described above in the genus Juncus.

IIo EVANS—EFFECT OF ENVIRONMENT ON THE

PART “li.

The description of the minute anatomy of seedlings of Luzula
given by Laurent (1), in his excellent and exhaustive treatise on
the development of the Juncacez, is that of surface germinated
plants. He shows the hypocotyl as extremely short, and speaks
of the almost immediate change from root arrangement (alter-
nating) to cotyledonary arrangement (superposed) of the xylem
and phloem in the vascular system. I was anxious to ascertain the
structure found in the elongated hypocotyl, in case the transition
should prove more gradual; and J also determined to examine
seedlings at a later stage than those observed by Laurent, so that
they might have had time to develop sufficiently to give some
idea of the passage from hypocotylar to shoot arrangement. Un-
fortunately the results of this quest—which proved much more
difficult than I expected—were very unsatisfactory. Sections
were cut both by hand and in the microtome, the specimens being
embedded in paraffin in the latter case, using xylol as the solvent
for the wax. The comparatively large size of the thin walled,
almost empty cortical cells made it impossible to prevent them
from being crushed during the process of infiltration ; while hand
cut sections were not sufficiently fine for the purpose, and the
tissues had not enough strength to resist the razor well when un-
embedded. Other difficulties were the numerous lateral roots
which disturbed the vascular arrangement at short intervals ; and
the very imperfect differentiation of xylem and phloem due partly
to the youth of the seedlings, partly to the transitory nature of
the hypocotyl. First, then, I shall describe a transverse section
through the hypocotyl, cut about midway between its extremities ;
and shall afterwards explain, as far as I have been able to make
them out, the changes which take place on passing downwards or
upwards from this point.

In such a central section we find a vascular core, completely
surrounded by a very well marked endodermis, and representing
about one-third of the diameter of the hypocotyl. The tissues to
the exterior of the endodermis, forming the cortex, are composed
of large, thin-walled cells, almost devoid of contents, thus giving
a very transparent appearance to the axis when examined as a
whole. The cells of the outermost layer of this cortex do not

HYPOCOTYL IN THE GENUS LUZULA. se

show the thickening of their exterior walls so often seen in
epidermal cells, and are in fact quite similar to those situated
further within the tissues; no root-hairs or other outgrowths are
anywhere produced by them. Within the endodermis an arrange-
ment, quite like that of a root, is observable, and in all but one of
the sections examined a diarch symmetry was seen (Fig. 10). The
exception was a seedling of L. campestris, DC., where a faintly
developed third xylem and phloem were noticed (Fig. 9).

In passing downwards from the section described no difference
is visible, and the vascular system passes into the primary root,
apparently without any alteration except a distinct narrowing of
its area just as it reaches the region where the collar of fixing
hairs arises.

Passing upwards, we find that the xylem and phloem become
more and more difficult to determine, but continue to occupy the
Same relative positions so long as they can be distinguished (Fig.
15). The endodermis remains very obvious, and no other change
is seen till quite close to the upper limit of the hypocotyl. Then,
quite suddenly, there become evolved from the mass within the
endodermis three separate bundles, one larger than the other two
(Fig. 14). Next, the marked endodermis disappears from the
side of the stele next the largest of these bundles, while the
other two become somewhat oval in outline (Fig. 13). This
point marks the upper limit of the hypocotyl, for immediately
above it we find the largest bundle passing to the side into the
cotyledon, now seen (Fig. 12) partly attached to and partly
sheathing the shoot, into which the two oval bundles have passed,
each dividing into two in doing so, and giving rise to four
bundles lying near its centre. A little higher still, where the
cotyledon has become quite separated from the shoot, we find
these four bundles more separated from one another (Fig. 11).

It would thus appear that the structure of the stele in the
elongated hypocotyl of Zuzula is typically that of a diarch root
throughout almost the whole of its course. Many similar
hypocotyls have been described, especially amongst Dicotyle-
dones by Hill (4), Tansley and Thomas (5), and others; while
Miss Sargant (6) has pointed out that amongst Monocotyledones
the transitional region between stem and root is always of
extreme shortness, in her experience rarely reaching a length of

I12 EVANS—EFFECT OF ENVIRONMENT ON THE

3 mm. even in arborescent forms, and being often much shorter
than the external limits of the hypocotyl. My hope of finding a
more gradual passage from root to shoot arrangement was thus
not realised.

SUMMARY.

1. Under natural conditions the hypocotyl in the genus
Luzula is actively concerned in raising the plumule of young
seedlings to the surface of the soil, if the seeds have become
buried. The fact that this elongation has not been noted in
previous papers on the subject is probably due to the method
usually employed in such observations—germination upon the
surface of moist material such as cotton, blotting paper, &c.
Under such conditions the hypocotyl remains unelongated.

2. Seedlings grown at the surface, but in darkness, show a
similarly elongated hypocotyl, the stimulus to elongation being
probably lack of sufficient light.

3. The amount of elongation always corresponds exactly to the
depth of the sowing of the seed,

4. Normally the epicotyl takes no part in the elongation,
remaining quite unelongated when the hypocotyl may be as
much as 3 in. long.

5. The primary root and the hypocotyl are very short-lived,
being early replaced by secondary roots arising just below
the leaves.

6. The stele of the elongated hypocotyl shows typical sym-
metry of a diarch root.

7. 1 have not observed similar phenomena in the genus
Juncus.

LITERATURE CITED.

1. LAURENT, M. Recherches sur le Développement des Joncées. Ann. des Sci.
Nat. Série 8., t. xix. 1904.

2. BuCHENAN, F. Jeriencets | in Engler’s Pflanzenreich.

3- SoravER, P. Handbuch der Pflanzenkrankheiten. Vol. i., pp. 110-112. 1905.

4- Hitt, T.G. The Seedling Structure of certain Piperacee. New Phytologist.
Vol. iii., No. 2. 1904.

5- TANSLEY, A. G., and Thomas, E. N. Root Structure in the Central Cylinder
of the Hypocotyl. New Phytologist. Vol. iii., No. 4. 1904.

6. SARGANT, Miss E. A Theory of the Origin of Monocotyledones, founded on the
Structure of their Seedlings. Annals of Botany, Vol. xvii., No. 65. 1903.

HYyPOCOTYL IN THE GENUS LUZULA. 113

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES IN PLATE XXII.

Illustrating Mr. W. Edgar Evans’ paper on ‘‘ The Effect of Environment on the
Hypocotyl in the genus Lusu/a.”

Fic. t. Seedling of Luzula purpurea, Link., from sowing made below the soil sur-
» Showing elongation of the platens
Fic. 2. Seedling ‘of L. purpurea from surface sowing. «£80.
Fic. 3. Seedling of Z. maxima, DC., from sowing covenae on soil, showing the
elongation of both hypocotyl and first internode of the shoot. . :
Fics. 4-7. Stages in the growth of Z. purpurea seedlings. - DS.
Fig. 8. Longi — section through hypocotyl and shiasahe in a ; weil of
mpestris, DC. (slightly diagramatic). x about 400.
Fic. 9. Traneverse section regio the iypocotyiar teh of ‘2 cue tactots; about its
e point 1). Highly magnified.
Fic. to. Trane section through the hypocotylar stele of 2. purgurea, about its
e point, showing diarch pai ie (normal). Highly magnified.
Fie. 11, Didgidas of arrangement of vascular bundles at a point above the junction
of shoot and cotyledon. (Trans. Sect. Z. Me
Fic. 12, Diagram of arrangement of vascular bundles at the wie of junction of
shoot and cotyledon. (T. S. Z. purpurea).
Fics. 13-15. Diagrams showing igen in the passage from the arrangement of the
bundles shown in Fig. 12 to that found throughout the greater length
of the hypocotyl. (T. S. hypocotyl, Z. purpurea).

EXPLANATION OF THE ABBREVIATIONS USED
IN LETTERING THE FIGURES.

cot. Seige ph. = phloem.

en. =endoderm r. es 2,)=root, (primary, —
f. (1, 2,&¢,)= foliage leaf (ts, 2nd, &c.) a n of fixing root hairs

hyp. =hypocotyl.

int. (1.) =internode of shoot (1st). sh. ages of saat:

n. (1.)=node of shoot (Ist). sht. shoot ax

p. =remains of perianth and capsule. xy. =xylem.

bagi
et

v
sae cer

Nores.R.B.G. Eom.

\\

>

Weres%

NO
SAX Rok ‘
ONY ae “SS

oy : ae
W.EdgarEvans del Huth lith et imp
EVANS —— HYPOCOTYL OF LUZULA.

Warty Disease of Potato.
BY

‘A. W. BORTHWICK, Sc.D.

With Plate XXIII,

The recognition of this disease is of comparatively recent date.
It was first described by Schilbersky!. The infected tubers
were sent to him from Upper Hungary. A few years later,
Professor Potter? discovered the same disease in England, an
outbreak having occurred in Cheshire. Dr. R. Stewart Macdougall’
has also recorded the occurrence of the disease in the same
county. The Board of Agriculture has also issued a leaflet
dealing with it. Further, several articles have appeared in the
“ Gardeners’ Chronicle.” In one of these, Dr. M. C. Cook*
mentions the disease as occurring in Cheshire, North Wales, and
other localities, and according to information which I have
recently received from Professor Potter, the disease is not unknown
in the South of Scotland. The disease, therefore, is spreading, and
it has undoubtedly reached the Midlands of Scotland, the illustra-
tions accompanying this article being all taken from material sent
from Stirlingshire. The disease is clearly rapidly spreading, and
although it is not yet known to be doing an alarming amount of
damage, still its continued increase is sufficiently ominous, and
potato growers would do well to take warning in time and to
exercise strict supervision of their crops.

Attention was drawn to the outbreak in Scotland, to which I
am about to refer, by Mr. Robert Forbes, Overseer of Kennet
Estate, Alloa, who sent the diseased material to the Royal
Botanic Garden along with the following description of its
occurrence :—

(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XVIII, August 1907.]

116 BORTHWICK—WARTY DISEASE OF POTATO.

“ The diseased potatoes were grown in 1906, on a piece of large
“garden ground at-Kennet Village, the property of Lord Balfour
“of Burleigh, in the County of Clackmannan, the area of the
“ground being about 24 poles in extent. The kinds of potatoes
“grown were British Queen, Up-to-Dates, Scottish Triumph,
“ Herd Laddie, and Princess May Kidney. The whole crop was
“damaged to the extent that they could not be used. They were
“quite useless, the early varieties being, if anything, worse than
“the late—especially the early Kidneys. The disease was first
‘noticed when the new potatoes began to form. It first appeared
‘on the stems as a greenish-looking canker, which attacked the
“tubers as they grew and soon made them into a mass of
“corruption. The ground on which the diseased potatoes grew
“is the ordinary black garden soil about 15 inches deep, resting on
“clayey till. The surface soil seems to be a good deal mixed
“with furnace ashes, and does not appear to be very pure black
“soil. The same ground was planted with potatoes in 1905, and
“there was no disease then, or at least, if there was, it had been
“so slight that it had not been taken notice of. It is said that
“the disease was noticed in a few of the neighbouring gardens
“in 1906, but if it did exist it was only very slightly. The
“dwelling-house in connection with this piece of ground was
“partly rebuilt in 1905-06, and some of the lime rubbish from
“the building was spread on part of this ground. The part on
“which the rubbish was put was the worst part with the
“ disease.”

Examination of the tuber showed that sometimes only a few
localised warty excrescences, or again the whole potato, was
converted into a coral-like mass. Figs. 12 to 18 show the general
appearance of the malady. The excrescences are the result of
the irritation caused by a parasitic fungus which inhabits the
parenchyma-cells.near the surface. |

On examining the tissues microscopically, numerous resting
spores were to be seen in the infested parts. They occurred most.

abundantly in the outer layers—see Fig. 8, which is a photo-
micrograph of a median longitudinal section, also Fig. 11, which
is a small portion photographed under a higher magnification
while Figs. 7 and 10 are low and high-power photomicrographs
of surface sections. In this condition of spores the fungus passes

BORTHWICK—WARTY DISEASE OF POTATo. 117

the winter, and experiment’ has proved that they are able to
propagate the disease from year to year.

The extent of damage done varies. Fig. 3 shows the diseased
tubers in various stages of attack. On the upper offset to the
left, the oldest or first-formed tubers have been totally destroyed.
It is interesting to note, as may be seen in this figure and also
in Fig. 6, that the deeper-lying tubers have escaped, which would
suggest that the fungus confines itself to the upper layers of soil.

Tubers which have been badly attacked rot away in the ground
or dry and shrivel up when kept. Figs. 1 and 2 are photographs
of specimens which had lain in a box for a few weeks.

On the tubers themselves the first symptoms of attack appear
at the “eyes,” where warty excrescences of various sizes may be
seen (see Fig. 18). As regards the nature of these excrescences,
Professor Potter says :—“ Judging from some sections in an early
“ stage, the attack appears to commence at the ‘eyes,’ the parasite
“easily gaining an entrance into the outer cells of the young and
“tender structures which normally would develop into leaves. In
“these the cells are readily stimulated to divide, and, as a result of
“the injury caused by the parasitic invasion, irregular cell-division
“is set up. The destruction of any one cell causes those in
“contact with it to divide in the attempt to heal the wound;
“when these latter cells are attacked in their turn, a further cell-
“division is induced, and by a repetition of the process the leaf-
“protuberances become converted into an irregular cell-mass
“which in the initial stages may be seen as finger-like out-
“growths. From these points the irritation spreads along the
“cork-cambium, so that the cells over a large portion of the

“surface of the potato gradually undergo this irregular division

“and multiplication, which is extended also into the internal
* tissues,”

I entirely agree with the statements of the author just quoted,
and in support of the view of the foliar origin of these protuber-
ances I may point out that they are to be found in the foliage
leaves themselves—a fact which, so far as I know, has not been
recorded previously. In Fig. 4 one or two groups of excres-
cences may be seen on the separate lobes which on close examina-
tion appeared as branches from the leaf. The nature of these
branches is shown in Fig. 5 ; and Fig. 9, which is also a photo-

118 BORTHWICK—WARTY DISEASE OF POTATO.

micrograph of one of these swellings, shows the presence of the
resting sporangia of the fungus to the left. Again, in Fig. 3,
where the haulm forks at the surface of the soil, malformed and
warty leaves are quite evident. The same thing may also be
seen at the apax of the stolon to the left of the same figure.

The parasite, it would seem, is able to obtain a lodgement in
others parts of the plant than the tubers, and as the resting
sporangia found in all these tissues are capable of propagating
the disease, this would suggest the destruction of the whole plant
by burning as a preventive to the further spread and infection.
Diseased tubers should upon no account be used as “seed,”
because the sporangia contained in the infected tubers are as
much the “seed” of the parasite as the tuber is the “seed” of the
host, and such material will as surely reproduce the fungus as the
potato plant.

The appearance of this disease in Scotland is as unfortunate as
it is unwelcome, and no doubt new centres of infection will be
reported from time to time as the disease spreads and becomes
better known. Preventive measures, to be effective, must be
adopted by all growers of potatoes ; individual or isolated action
although productive of some good, may be of no avail in a case
of this kind, nor in the case of any other threatened epidemic.
Infectious diseases among animals must be reported in order
that prompt action may be taken in isolating and stamping out
the malady before it has had time to spread, and no one will
question the foresight and wisdom which lead to such regulations;
but in regard to plants it is to be regretted that there is as yet
no properly organised system of dealing with an outbreak or a
threatened outbreak of diseases, although the loss occasioned in
their case may be as serious as that caused in animals, The
health of the potato crop in Scotland is of extreme importance
not only to the country itself, but to other countries to which
“seed” potatoes are sent; hence no effort should be spared in order
to stamp out this new and recently introduced enemy to such
an important food crop.

BORTHWICK—WARTY DISEASE OF POTATO, 119

LITERATURE.

1. K. SCHILBERSKY. Ein neuer Schrofparasit der Kartoffel-knollen, in
Berichte der Deutsch. Bot. Gesellsch., XIV (1896

2. M. C. POTTER. A new potato disease (Chrysophlyctis ens
ae . in ee of the Board of Agriculture, IX, p

3. R. S. MAcDoUG ew fungus disease of potatoes Cavin:
anions Schilby Ss in Trans. Highland and Agric. Soc. of Scotland,

1903.
4. M. C. Cook in Gardeners’ Chronicle, 3rd Series, XX XIII (1903),
p. 187.

DESCRIPTION OF FIGURES IN PLATE XXIII.

Illustrating Dr. Borthwick’s paper on ‘* Warty Disease of Potato.”

Fics. 1-2. Diseased tubers shrivelled and dried up.

Fic.
Fig.

cesT
—

8 8-9 2

SIAN S yw

. Haulm and offset with diseased leaves and tubers.
Port on of foliage leaf with excrescences caused by the parasite.
Leaf in transverse section at an excrescence,
Diseased tubers preserved in weak alcohol as contrast to Figs. 1 and 2.
ber in surface section showing numerous sporangia.
Papilla with sporangia aggregated in the surface layers in median longi-
tudinal section.

G. 9. Anes foliage leaf in section, with fungus-sporangia to the left.

Fic. 10. Portion of Fig. 7 more highly magnified.

II. Portion of Fig. 8 more highly magnified.

Fics. 12-18. Tubers in various stages of attack.

Puare XXIII.

Notes.R.B.G. Epm.

Prop-Roots of the Laburnum.
BY

A. W. BORTHWICK, Sc.D.

With Plate XXIV.

In certain trees, such as the mangrove and screw-pine, as
well as in lower-growing plants like species of Sty/idium, the
production of prop-roots has become a fixed characteristic
feature. In the case of the tree forms mentioned, the prop-roots
give the tree a much broader base and more points of attach-
ment to the soft, slimy mud in which it grows, and they also
form supporting buttresses which are better able than a single
thick trunk to withstand the strain and stress of wind an
waves. We have here an example of special adaptation to
environment. When the tap-root and stem-base begin to decay
they are replaced by the prop-roots. It is striking to find much
the same kind of thing taking place in certain forest trees,
where a damaged root-system is often made up for by the
formation of adventitious roots around the stem-base. In some
cases strong adventitious roots are produced at a considerable
height from the ground; this may occasionally be seen in
Robinia Pseudacacia. A few years ago a tree of this species
near Edinburgh was blown down; the lower part of the trunk
and root-system had been very much decayed, and after the fall
there remained standing a strong adventitious root which had
been produced in the neighbourhood of a cut-off branch some
12 or 14 feet from the ground. This root had grown down
hidden from view between the bark and wood, which was
totally decayed on one side of the trunk. On the sounder parts
of the stem, at varying distances from the ground, several similar
[Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XVIII., August 1907.]

i22 BorTHWICK—PRoOpP-ROOTS OF THE LABURNUM.

smaller adventitious roots had been formed ; these, no doubt,
served to support the tree and kept it supplied with water and
food material from the soil.

A striking example of such prop-roots on a laburnum tree
was found by the Regius Keeper in the Royal Botanic Garden
here, by whose permission I obtained the accompanying photo-
graphs from which the illustration in Plate XXIV. is taken. The
tree stands close into a hedge at the east side of the Rock Garden.
The surrounding trees and shrubs make it impossible to obtain a
full-sized photograph. The tree is very much forked, and at
some time the stem has split from the lower fork down to the
ground. There is no record of when this occurred, but, judging
from the appearance of the wood, the split is an old one. The
illustration gives a view of the base. It shows the split and
decayed condition of the under part of the trunk. Two strong
prop-roots have been formed, each arising in the angle of a fork
some five or six feet from the ground. These roots branch and
firmly anchor themselves in the soil around the base of the tree.
An examination showed that the left half of the tree was kept
erect principally by means of its prop-root. Unfortunately,
during the storms of the winter of 1904-05, this portion of the
tree was blown down.

Notes, R.B.G., EpIn. PLATE XXIV.

x

Fighteenth Century Records

%

OF

British Plants.

JOHN Hope, W.S., of Moray Place, Edinburgh, who died
in 1895, bequeathed to the Royal Botanic Garden a number of
botanical books, papers, and drawings which had belonged to
his grandfather, John Hope, who was Regius Keeper of the
Garden from 1760-1786.

Amongst the manuscripts are two small note-books the
contents of which are worthy of preservation in the pages of
these “ Notes.”

One of these contains a number of records, of date 1764 and
1765, of stations for plants about Edinburgh and in other parts of
Scotland. The fly-leaf at the beginning of the book bears, in
Dr. Hope’s writing, “ List of plants growing in the neighbourhood
of Edinburgh, collected, in flower, 1765, as a sketch of the Calen-
darium Florae of Edinburgh.” The writing of the manuscript
is not that of Dr. Hope, and internal evidence seems to show
that he was not the compiler of the list, but it is manifest that
he had looked through it, interpolated stations, and pointed out
doubtful records.

Upon the first page there is the heading, “ A list of plants as
they were collected and prepared during the year 1764, with ye
place of growth.” Dr. Hope has interpolated the words “in
flower” after “ plants” in the heading—an expression we must
accept in its widest signification as used by botanists in the
eighteenth century, and as referring to the sporiferous condition
of Thallophytes as well as to the flowers of Spermophytes. The
list continues in calendar form from March 1764 until January
1765, when a couple of pages are blank; and the calendar
(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XVIIL, August 1907-]

124 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

recommences with the date 14th May, and goes on until 3oth
October 1765, under the new heading, “ A calendar of plants as
they were found and prepared in the year 1765.” The first
portion of the list is emphatically one of plants in the vicinity
of Edinburgh. There are in it but a few records of stations far
afield. The second portion of the list has a much larger pro-
portion of citations of localities distant from Edinburgh.*

The second note-book has on the fly-leaf, in Dr. Hope’s writing,
“A Catalogue of British Plants in Dr. Hope’s Hortus Siccus,
1768,” and the catalogue is in the same writing, with occasional
interpolations, and there are entries of date subsequent to 1768.

These lists of eighteenth-century records have many features
of interest, botanical and topographical, and they show us also
that at the period referred to considerable attention was given
to the flora of Scotland, and that field Botany was a definite
part of the teaching of Botany by John Hope.

The lists are transcribed verbatim and without changes in the
spelling—which is not altogether uniform—or the nomenclature.

The citation of the names of collectors and of those from
whom Dr. Hope received the specimens has this additional
interest, that, assuming, as we may, that they were field botanists,
we are introduced to the names of several of whom there would
appear to be no published record. It may be worth while to
publish here the following list of the names of such collectors or
donors as occur in the catalogues. When the name is to be
found in Britten and Boulger’s “ Biographical Index of British
and Irish Botanists” that work is cited. Some of the names
have been identified as of Graduates in Medicine of the
University of Edinburgh, and in these cases such information
is given as is supplied by the “List of Edinburgh Medical
Graduates” ; where there may be a doubt in such identification,
this is indicated. To the identity of several in the list there
is no clue at present.

“A transcription of this list appeared in the “ Annals of Scottish Natural
History” for ad for party and October, 1900, and January, 1901.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 125

List of Names of Collectors or Donors
mentioned in Dr. Hope’s Catalogues.

Aiton, William. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

Alchorne, Stanesby. Do. do.

Badenoch, Mr. Do. do.

Bard, Samuel. Born in America. M.D., Edin., 1765. Thesis: De
viribus Opii.

Bryant, Rev. Henry. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.
Burges or Burgess, Rev. Dr. Do. do.
Charlesworth, Benjamin. Born in England. M.D., Edin., 1769.

The i: De Peripneumonia vera.
Charteris, Mr.
Crosbie or Crosby, Mr.
De la Roche, Mr.
Fabricius, Frederick William Peter. Born in Denmark. M.D.,
din., 1767. Thesis: De Emetatrophia.
Freer, Adam. Born in Britain. M.D., Edin., 1767. Thesis: De
Syphilitide venerea. (Is he the A. F. of the Catalogue ?)
Gordon, Mr. (? if Alexander Gordon. Born in Scotland. M.D.,,
Edin., 1754. Thesis: De Variolis).
Hudson, Wm. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.
Huggan, John. Born in Britain. M.D., Edin. 1771. ‘Thesis:
e Sanguine humano.

Langlands, Robert. Born in Scotland. M.D., Edin.,1750. Thesis:
De Hydrope Anasarca.

Lee, Arthur. Born in Virginia. M.D., Edin., 1764. Thesis: De
Cortice Peruviano. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

Lightfoot, Rev. John. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

126 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Lind, James. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

Menzies of Cult.

Menzies, Archibald. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

Naesmyth or Nasmyth, Sir James. Baronet of Dawyck, Peebles-

shire. m.Jeand.of Thomas Keith. Studied under Linnezeus.

ran for Peeblesshire, 1730-41. d.4 Feb. 1779. eo
Huds. = Eriocaulon. See Dict. Nat. Biog.

Nasmyth, John.

Oakes or Oaks, Mr.

Pulteney, Richard. M.D, Edin, 1764. Thesis: De Cinchona

cinali. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

Ramsay, Robert. Born in Scotland. M.D., Edin., 1757. Thesis:
De Bile.

Robertson, James. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index. (J. R. of
the Catalogue.)

Simpson, Dr. Robert.

Skene, David. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

Smith, Sir James Edward. Do. do.

Spense or so David. Born in Britain. M.D., Edin., 1767.

esis: De Sanguinis ex utero gravidarum et puerperarum

sireitia vit

Stewart, Rev. John. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

Stevenson, Mr. R.

Storer, Mr. John.

Stuart, Rev. John. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

Urquhart, Mr. (?if Robert Urquhart. Born in Britain. M.D.,
Edin., 1772. Thesis: De Ipecacuanha.)

Watson, Dr. Presumably the Dr. Watson of Hudson’s Flora Anglica,
Ed. II., Preface, p. iii.

Walker, Dr. John. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

Williamson, John. See Notes, R.B.G., Edin., Vol. III., p. 18.
(J. W. of the Catalogue.)

Yaldon, Mr. See Britt. and Boulg. Bibliog. Index.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

List

of Plants Growing in the Neighbourhood
of Edinburgh

Collected, in Flower, 1765, as a Sketch of the

Calendarium Flore

of

Edinburgh.

Se ae ee @
A List or Pxrants 1n FLOWER AS THEY WERE COLLECTED AND

PREPARED DURING THE YEAR

ROWTH.

March 1.
20.

Aprile 6.

“I

Lal _
nN oom

20.
26.

Tussilago farfara.
Fe petasites.

Fragaria sterilis.

Ficaria verna.

. Alsine medea.

Ulex europaeus.
amium rubrum.

. Cochlearia officinalis.

Arenaria saxatilis.
Cerastium semi-
decandrium.

: a taraxa-

; estes hederifolia.

Caltha palustris.

Thlaspi bursa-
astoris.

Cheiranthus cheiri.

Chry: postolim. op-

ae
Alchemilla alae
Cardamine amara.

Mercurialis perennis.

1764, WITH YE PLACE oF

By the water of Leeth down from the

new well.

By the water of Leeth up from the
new wel

Opposite to the new well on the further
side of ye mill burn.

In the ate Church yard and St.

nns yar

On the west side of the Castle hill by

the road side.

ar et below the new w

ell.
w the new well by a hedge near
oe village.
Upon the top of : wall at the back of
the Cannongat
At Daddiigstowir ‘Craigs.
At Do. by the road

side.

By the sides of the oe in the
meadow and other plac

Below the new well » a Sal near
a vi

In the meadow and west end of the
north Loch.

In races places by road sides and tops

walls.
On the Castle-hil! Rocks.
Up from the new well below the Brea.

Up from the new well.

Near the new well by the roadside.
Below the new well plentiful

On Salsbury Craigs.

On
In the Kings park.
In Do.

128

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Aprile 30. Primula veris.

May 1

nN

oO

al
i)

Lal
-_

¥2.
14.

Dr. Hope.

Ribes grosularia.

Prunus spinosa,

. Lychnis dioica.
Lamium album.
. Cardamine petrea ??

Cerastium vulgatum.

Myosotis scorpioides.

Valeriana locusta
Statice armerea.

oy swear

. Viola

Oxalis qcetncelll:

. Salix repens, fem.

” ” mas.
Asperula odorata.

. Salix arenaria, fem.
S

> ” ma *
Juncus campestris.
yy
» sylvaticus.
Cherophyllum tem-
ulum

vices ine pratensis.
de

Ranunculus heder-
a

eus.

c
. Anemone nemorosa.

neta aurico-
mu

‘Ajéga Fe

. Silene panei (at last
eed upon).

cula.
Vaccinium myrtillis.
Lysimachia nemo-

: Geranium molle.

Orobus tuberosus.

Tormentilla reptans.
Ranunculus Aqua-

At the = of the rock of Salisbury

On Saicbiary mee Kings Park,
—— the Castle h
Park ree Duddingstown

Above the new well.

Below the new wel by the roadside.
Salisbury Crai

On the tops of Walls and many other

Duddingstown Craigs.

A and among corns.

At the back of Mussaiburet: and in
other places by the seaside.

Salisbury Craigs.

Salisbury Craigs ate nes park.

At

Salisbury Craigs.

In the Kings Park.
In Achindenny wood.

In ;
At the hermitage: frequent.?

“e pas Hunting-bog.
mea —— St. Anns yards
cat whe
Achendemsy WosE
In - Do.

In Do.
At the Petty cur by the roadside to
Kingh

rm.
In the Lochrin of Micklour, Perthshire.
Achendenny woo

Do.

At
Do.

At

Castle-hill.
Arthurs seat.
Salisbury craigs.
Leeth Links.

1 The mark of interrogation is an addition in Allevent writing which i is like that of

* This locality in Dr. Hope’s writing.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

May 16. Viola tricolor.
L

~

Ll

of

oO

ichen caninus.
stellari

Glecoma hederacea.

Orchis morio.
Fragaria vesca.

pte epee mons
scha-

=

mbrium Nastur-
ium.
Prunus avium
Veronica chamedrys.
pial eceria
Spartium scoparum
Acer Pseudo Pla-

Pedicularis sylvatica.
Sysym

tanus.
Fraxinus excelsior.

Ranunculus. auri-
comus.
Crataegus oxya-
cantha. -
Rumex acetosa.
» acetosella.
Menyanthes trifolia.

. Narcissus pseudo-

narcissus.
Myrica gale.
Ranunculus acris.
Plantago medea.
Hyacinthus non-

sc
Salix fusca, mas.
m.

pu irpurea, mas.
Eriophorum eo -

vaginatum.

22. Scirpus palustris.

Among corns and by waysides.
In the Kings Park.

* aapotcle d —

By way s

At ecesnlios in the fir Par

On the south side of St. a yard
wall betwixt it and ye marsh.

Collintown wood.

On the Dean Burn Brea above the
lowest millns

On Breds hill. " Hermitage.

At Leeth-walk by the wall side near
ye new Garden.

In the marsh near Dudingstown

oc

In woods.

By the way sides in many places.
Do.

By
Collintown wood.
Do.

Do.
Do. — past the flower.
In many places
In Collingtown ‘wood.

On the water side below Roslin a little
‘above Mavis bank.

At Craig leeth Quarry.

In the Hunting-bog. Loch-end.*

In low a below the Kirktown of
Lethendi

Ina eal on from the Kirktown.

In the Gray Friars a. 2 ibs

At eas Houses near Da

Kings park. The Besaieags abun-
dant.*

In the hunting Bog.

In a marsh coming from Achindenny.
In Dudingstoun

1 This in Dr. Hope’s writing.

130

May 22.

N

ty
unt

Nv
oO

ty
©

Ww
ie)

Ww
rt

June 1.

3-

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Scleranthus annuis.

Serine Bulbocast-

Platitayzo lanceolata.
Equisetum fluviatile.

: xy m
Lolium perenne.
Se Bonus

henricus

Ranunculus bulbo-
sus.
Erysimum officinale.

Sinapis a

nium ma ula tum.

Con
. Equisetum ayivet-

cum.
Pinguicula vulgaris.
nga.

. Veronica becabun

Fumaria officinalis.

Rumex digynus? an
cutatus.

Scrophularia_ver-
nalis.

. Lapsana communis.

Hieracium pilosella.

Arenaria rubra.

Trifolium repens.

Ornithopus perpusil-
lus

; Vinnie Soe Dye ee
Hordeu

. Ranunculus scelera-

Reseda luteola.

Vicia sativa.
Geum urbanum.

On hg oy other barren grounds.
Kings

In the cay. Fri eae ae yard.

At the sides of m rshes

On ae hill, pelle eee among

Cor
Gisbicy craigs and other pastures.
pa och.

In pastures.

In Roslin wood.

In Pastures.

Salisbury ae
Kings Par

Among corns.
Castle hill.
In a thicket up from Roslin.

Pentland Hills.

Among corns
At the Castle of Glamiss.

At Kirkland, near St. Daa Perth-
shire, with an old w
By the road side to the ‘new well at
rovt. Pauenonee Park.
Salisbury Craig

In the Gallows Park.
On the highway side a little beyond
the Bridge of Earn

At Provt. Dramegade Park dyke by
the road si
In the North eS plentifully.

Kings Park and below Roslin.
Kings Park and in woods.
Salisbury Craigs.

Do.

On St. Andrews Breas.

Salisbury Craigs.

On the top of old walls opposite to St.
ards.

At the new well.
On the other side of the burn betwixt
the Dean Bridge and lowest milns.

June

)

=

RECORD OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Aiea ligt arvensis.
Nar stricta.

Lollbiin perenne.
Lithospermum

anium robertian-
um
Cucubalus behen,
Thlaspi arvense.

Pastinaca sativa.
Viola lutea, Hud.
Lychnis viscaria.
Astragalus arenarius.
Rosa arvensis.
Geranium sanguine-

um.
Cistus helianthemum. On

Asplenium adiantum
nigrum.

i ruta mur-
aria.

. Aira cespito

osa.
Dactylis glomeratus.
Aira cristata.
Avena flavescens.

Sonchus oleraceus.
» war. ¥

”

Rumex crispus.
Oenanthe crocata.

Potomageton crisp-

- um.
Calitriche verna.

. Geranium lucidum.

Festuca fluitans.
Scandix anthriscus.
Brassica orientalis.
Scandix odorata.

131

Salisbury craigs.
Kings Park.
In every meadow
At Stock edd as you cross the mill
burn.
Among corns by waysides
South side of the Castle hill.
Salisbury crags.
Do.

By the road side as you pass Provost
Drummon r

A little below Stock bridge by the
e3 burn side.

On the aa west from Crail in Fife.

On Bredfoord hill east aie thereof.

At Duddingeorn Craig

Do.
On Salisbury Craigs.

Do.
On the rocks of Duddingstown
Craigs.
On Do.

In woods.
In meadows and by way sides.
come e craigs.

Do.

Do.
way sides o in corn fields.
Salisbury Cra
By way sides.
Po ia road side along Duddingstown

algs.
By way sides, e
oe a dich near ‘he road from Jocks
lodge to Restalrig.
Duddingstown Loch.

In a ditch at the north side of the
Castle.
Upon the Castle hill north side of the

astle.
In the a loch.
By Leeth w
On the Castle hill north side.
On the other side of the water opposite
to Capt. Ranies house.

132

June 4.

on

>

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Polygonum aviculare.

. Vicia sylvatic

ica.
Hyoscyamus niger.

Salvia verbenaca.
Avena fatua

Geranium disectum.
EE ca caer leu-
can
Bunias save
Arenaria peploides.
Scandex
— sphonde-
lium
Carex vesicaria.
xatilis
GiiGieninis crista
alli.

ga
a ate pee
Sedum villosum.

Veronica thostunw:
oo sylvati-

Pianties lanceolata.
Juniperus communis.

Stellaria graminea
var.

Trollius europaeus.

air ers vagin-
atu

Soiree cespitosus.

Juncus conglomera-
t

us.

Betula alba.

Spergula arvensis.

Veronica scutellata.

Ranunculus flam-
mula.

Castle hill south side near the bottom
he road a
On Salisbury Cra
On the Cart road ‘ode that leads up
pea = aigs.

On Salinbetty Craigs.
On Do.

On . Do.

On oO.

In loch-end Loch,

A little ite Stock bridge by the
mill burn s

In er Gallows. Park in the sarfdy

By te. sea side east from Leeth.
B Do.

:§
Among corns frequen tly.
By the way sides in many places.

In marshy p lace

In the athe sack dry ground.

At Duddingstown Craigs below the
foot road.

Ina marsh at or ova near Cliver-hall
south of Edin

In groves and euligt places of Achen-
denny wood and elsewhere.

In Achendenny wood and almost
every other wood.

In pastures almost every wher

= od Achendenny wood by the ‘water

ay the new well.

In Achendenny wood scarce, jane not
o in the meadows at Whitbu
te a marsh off the high ead’ fen
Achendenny.
In a marsh near the Dams not far
ae the Roslin road.
On the Links going to Musselburgh.

In woods.

Among bad corns on moist ground,
and by the way sides.

In a ditch at mire side.

In many marshes.

June

ho)

-_
9

Lan!
bond

al
Nv

13.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Melampyrum sylvati-
cum.
. Veronica officinalis.

Galium montanu
Aegopodium soda
graria.
arvensis.
Digitalis purpurea.
Sinapis nigra.
» arvensis.
pee: raphanis-
i Pedicuiaris palus-
tri
Lyehinié flos cuculi.
Antirrhinum linaria.
Urtica dioica.
Plantago eyo
nopus.
Papaver ar ienaeiese:

” .
. Cerastium viscosum.

Poa annua
» trivialis.
» aquatica.

Phalaris arundinacea.
. Scabiosa arvensis.

Valeriana officinalis.
ragopogon pra-
t

ense.
Silene noctiflora.

Avena sa

sati
Bromus soe
a linus.
” ” Or-
eaceus.

Phleum nodosum.
pratense.
F ucus nodosus.

”
”

1 In Dr. Hope’s writing.

serratus.
exissus.

133
In almost all woods.
At ae Craigs above the foot

In ‘the Kings park.
By way sides. !

Kings Park.?
On the south side of Bredfoord-hill
near the Hermitage.
Among c
Do.
Do.

In a ditch below Dudingstown Craigs.

In a marsh hard by the Dukes walk.
By the sea side east from Leeth.
By Do.

By road more Juche?
Among co

By the sea side east from Leeth.
A little above Leeth by the water
side.

At the water of Leeth by the road

side.
On Sal isbury Craig
By the water of Leeth up from the
new esi by ye road s
At Provost Drummonds Park wall by
the road side.
ong corns.

Upon the stones and rocks on the sea
shore.

On

2 Idem. 5 Idem.

134

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

June 13. Fucus vesiculosus.
filum.

I

4.

on

» Siliquosus.

»» pinnatifidus.

» | Spinosus.
saccaratus.

Rosa villosa.

Hipurus vulgaris.
Triglochin palustre.
ubus caesius.

Iris pseudocoris.
Aquilegia vulgaris.

Arenaria trinervia.

Anchusa semper-
virens.

Carum Vi.

Cerastium tomento-
sum

Erica cinerea.

Alopecurus pratensis :
culatus.

Aik cheru
uatic

Epilobium sitiareaiicit:

Symphytum officin-
ale.

Spireea ulmaria.

Scrophularia nodosa.
Saxifraga punctata.

Iris germanica.

Athamanta meum.

Lonicera caprifolium.

Rumex.
Turritis hirsuta.
Orchis latifolia.

At the foot of Cramond water.
n Pretycur harbo
In cavern ae the tocks of the sea at

Dun
On Fenih aie
n Do

On oO.

At Stannis mills, Duddingstown
Craigs and Lochend.

In a marsh at Mire side.

In 0.

By Muselburgh water above the
bridge some way

In the marsh at m £.

In a ocak south side of
th

In etic: wood, marshy places.

In Dunglass Den most plentifully.

By Leeth walk.
In Collingtown wood on a rock.

In Collingtown wood.
In Do.

In a marsh south of Craig-lockhart.
By a wall side on the Calton-hill.

At the well.

By a rivulet without the Kings park,
yt runs from a marsh at the Dukes

By the water of Leeth near the new

On Salisbury Craigs.
In Collingtown wood north side of

the water.

At Red Hall Bridge upper and nearer
side.

Ate Do.

In Collingtown wood, north side of .

On Salisbury oe
In the hunting bo

June 15.

ier sis.
16, Alfsmaranunedtoides
cula.

_
~s

~
Oo

~
oO

nN
o

21.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Rubus Idaeus.
Poa rigida

”
iid:
Coratonhaige de-
mersurn.
Juncus pilosus.
sylvaticus.
Medicago falcata.
Vicia cracca.
Viburnum opulus.
Melampyrum sylv-
aticum.
Empetrum nigrum.

Hieracium murorum.

Prunus S.
Ligustrum vulgare.

Polytrichum —

Stachys sylvati
Polygonum bistoria.

Achillea millefolium.

. Arenaria a lees

Plantago major
Iris siberica.

. Pyrola rotundifolia.

Anthemis nobilis.

Festuca an
riuscula,

; Potomageton serra-

Fecnice elatior.
loliacea

sylvatica.

_ Alisma plantago.

Hye arvense

m perfora-

eee

lum.

Jungermannia Tama-
risefolia.

”

135
On Salisbury Craigs.

In a ditch at a marsh near mire side.
In meadows

In a ditch by a marsh at mire side.

In Achendenny wood.
n Do.

A very little below Achendenny bridge.
In Achendenny wood.

In Do. but more
frequently in heathy grounds.
On Salisbury per

wood.
A little above Roslin in a thicket by
the water side.
On Pentland hills & Arthurs seat.

By the water side a little up from Le-
wede in a meadow

Immediately above Red Hall Bridge.
At Do.

In Achdenny wood.

In a field at the Mill-town near Achen-
denny and above the Bleach field
near Mavis B

In the ditches of the meadow.

On Duddingstown Craigs.
fy) ny Water of Leeth near the new

ie

In the Kings Park & Castle Hill on
moist rocks.

July

NN)

to
~s7

ios)

os

3:

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

. Lichen caninus.

re pixidatus.
. Conferva gelatinosa.
bull

ullosa.
Ulva —
- inalis.
ee essa.
Lichen patietinus.
» farinaceus.
- fraxineus.
a miniatus.

. Chara vulgaris.

i

ey ontinalis squamosa.

olytrichum subro-
tundum.
Polygonum persi-

Achillea ptarmica.
Trifolium medea.
Epilobium Hiecsnen

arduus acanthoides.
. Centaurea cyanus

Chrysanthemum
segetum.
Cardamine amara.
Nymphaea ae
Dotateccti Seen

Artemesia vulgaris.
Typha latifolia

. Dianthus glaucus.

Bromus giganteus.
ramosus.
Stachys palustris.

[error?].
Lithospermum
officinale.

- Caucalis arvensis.

Cynoglossum offic-
inale.

In the Kings Park.
In Do. on the stones.
In Do. on Do.
Do.

Do.

On stones within the sea mark.
On Do at Do.

O.

On old walls and trunkis of trees.

On ash Trees.

On the rocks of the — Hill as
also of the Kings Par

In a ditch at a marsh near mire side.

In and at Do.

With the two form

On stones in the ce Park.

Among corns.

With Do..

At the water of Leeth near the new
well.

In Loch end Loch.

In Do.
‘Bredfoord Hill.

At the water of Leeth near the new

Found on the west side of the Castle

hill & at Arlie Castle.

At Dunbar as also at Roslin.

1 The word “error” is inserted here in Dr. Hope’s writing.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 137

July 5. Lonicera pericli- On Salisbury oe and a little below
menum., the Hermita
gh tag eupa-
oria.
Sise inundatum, In a Ditch on Leith links.
Sedum reflexum.
Sempervivum tec-

orum.
ee mariti-

: 6. Ctinonediiass vulgare. On Salisbury Craigs.
TY RerICuas pulch-
rae inflexus. At the east end of Bredfoord hill by a
marsh, and west of a village.
Cochlearia corono- By the sea side.

As splenium ceterach.

Allium viniale. On Peme pole Duddingstown and
Lochend rocks

Carduus maria. On the het ‘aie of Castle-hill.

Serratula arvensis. ae Corns and by way sides plen-

any:
Carduus lanceolatus. By the sige of Leeth, on the Castle
ill, e

7. Epilobium ramosum.
Verbascum thapsus.
Carduus palustris.
Myriophyllum verti- In Duddingstown Loch.

cillatum

Lactuca virosa. On Duddingstown Craigs and at
Lochend.

Crepis tectorum. On 0. :

os Sere per- In Lochend and Duddingstown lochs.

liat

Ononis spinosa. On Salisbury and Duddingstown

Craigs.
8. Solanum dulcamara. In a hedge about a mile on this side

of Dalkieth.*

Circaea lutetiana. In Achendenny wood.

53 gs pina. n 0. :

Pteris aquilina. On Bredfoord hill and Salisbury
Craigs.

Eupatorium cana- In Dunglass den and by Roslin water.

Scirpus setaceus. In a marsh near mire side.

Juncus bufonius. In ;

Nardus stricta. In the Kings park.

1 In Dr. Hope’s writing.

138 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

July 8 Sisymbrium sophia.
10, Stachys arvensis.
mna minor.
Lysimachia vulgaris.

Galium palustre.
eee dares spic-
ae hi ispida.

. Thalictrum minus.

Glaux maritima.

Vinca minor.
Triglochin maritim-
um.

is palustre.
Parietaria officinalis.

Salsola kali.
Chelidonium majus.
Juncus nodosus.
Cicuta virosa.

Ophrys paludos
Spergula ‘etomadenk
Prunella vulgaris.

12. Rosa oo

Malva

Sagina procumbens.
Juncus bulbosus.
Bo

Scabiosa succisa.
Iberis amara

Papaver somniferum.

Epilobium palustre.
Eryugiuin maritim-

_ 13. Ligusticum scoticum.

At Stock bridge, betwixt it and the
water of Leeth.

At the north side of the Castle in a

By Dr. R. Ramsay. Also at the
eem Dr. -

At Duddingstown loch.

In a ditch by a marsh at mire side.

A little west Sat Lord Rosberrys
Park ae ur

On the pitied ‘at Singlass, and

about Crmand Isle.

as Collingtown wood. At the Her-
mitage on a Rock close to ye
house.’

In a marsh at mire side.

On Colt Bridge and St. Andrews
walls. At Roslin.

By the sea side east from Leeth.

At Cramond water.
On the side of Lochend Loch.

Among Corns and way sides especially
in sandy grounds.

On the road side as you enter Aber-
nethie,

In w

Salsbury Craigs.

In pastures plentifully.
ear Stockbridge at the "is on
which you cross the wate

At the marsh near mire side.

On the sand. by the sea side betwixt
Prestonpans and Muselburgh.

By the sea side at Fase — den &
east from ye Queens

+ This is a subsequent seg Sioa and may he in Dr. Hope’s writing.

? Last clause in Dr. Hope’s wri

* In Dr. Hope’s writing.

July

eee
aS

a
on

i]
oa

al
Say
.

RECORDS OF

Angelica sylvestris.

Chelidonium — glauc-
um.

Paris quadrifolia.

Pastinaca sativa.
F umaria sane
ns

. Atriplex laciniata.

Osmunda spicant

Phalaris canariensis.
Alopecurus agrostis.
Agrostis spica venti.
stolonifera.
Arundo phragmites.

; Matricaria par-

nium.
aeaeas absynthi-
um.
Gentiana centaure-
m

um.
Plantago media.
Anchusa semper-

virens.
Tanacetum vulgare.

. Malva rotundifolia.

Plantago loeflingii.

Euphrasia odontites.
Arundo epigejus
gis Facies officin-

Marubium vulgare.

Epilobium angusti-
olium.
Pimpinella saxifraga.
Asper ugo proc
ben

; ieahoaicl bovista.
duncu-

”

Hedera helix.
Veronica.
Arundo arenaria.

1 Tn Dr.

BRITISH PLANTS. 139

In Achendenny wood & all along the
water side to Muselburgh. .

At Lumsden shore near Duhyides.

At arivulet betwext East and West
houses near Dalkeeth

On the Breas west from Crail, Fife.

At Craigleeth Quarrys plentifully.

In Achendenny wood. At the Her-
mitage.1!

In the north Loch by a dich side.

On the Bass Islan

Among Corns.

On wet sea sands.

In Duddingstown Loch.

At Duddingstown Kirk.

At Dunbar, Bruntisland, &c: plenti-

ully. ,
In a meadow not far from mire side.

At East Houses
In Dunglass Den i in a plenty

At mire side.

By Leeth walk.

By the way side betwext Ormistown
Haddingtown.

In the marsh at mire side.

At the side of the same marsh.

Below a by the water side.
n Dunglas
In F ase canile sien plentifully.

On Salisbury Craigs,
By Dunbar Church yard by the road

Jem

On Salisbury Rocks.
In Dunglass den.
By the sea side.

Hope’s writing.

140

July 18.

N

tN
baal

Ny
N

”
-

Nv

N
~I

Nv
ioe)

ba

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Lolium temulentum.

. Lavatera arborea.

Anethum foeniculum.

Lysimachia tenella.

Parnassia palustris.
m

Spergula nodosa.

Gentiana campestris.

Atriplex litoralis.

Scirpus acicularis
Potentilla reptans.
verna.

Apium graveolens.
Leonorus cardiaca.

. Sedum telephium.

Campanula latifolia.
Hydrocotyle vul-
ris.

ga
Cichoreum intybus.
Thlaspi oe

Fak aacudes fink
mula.

‘ ees marinum.
ia Z :

rthecium ossi-

ragum.
. Lepidium latifolium.

Hieracium.
Con

volvulus.
. Asplenium scolopen-
drium.

= adiantum

nigrum
Potomageton gra-
mineum,

1 sativum.
. Mentha verticillata.

Aster tripolium.
Pulmonaria maritima.
Beta marina Hud.

Solidago virgaurea.

In the north Loch by the ditch side in
the middle thereof.

On the Bass Island.

On Do.

At Shep mag hs Loch.

Behind Goolen in a field.

At North Henwic =

In a marsh west from Fisher-row.

In the well known marsh at mire side.

At Lufness mill by the burn side.

In most marshes
East side of the Society at Hopt:

ouse
At Lufness mill by the burn side.

On the craigs by Arthurs seat.

In Achendenny wood by the water side.

In marshes almost everywhere.

In Glass and weems caves.
In Bevely moss

On the breas at the back of St.
drews.

With Do.

With Do.

On the rocks at Kenly burn, Fife, and
at Dunglass Den.

On Duddingstown craigs.

In Kenly mill burn.

Among flax in Fife and other places.

On Fifes ness plentifully.

By the sea side betwext Roome and
Constantines cave Fife

Aug. 1.

Ny

oO

il
ce)

tb

1S)
=)

30.

Sept... 33

Dec. 10.

. Pyrus

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

seein ampelopras-

Opbees palustris.

. Astragalus glycyphy-
los

: Sarmbacen niger.

. Ranunculus reptans.

. Dipsacus fulonum

Thalictrum aquilegi-
f

oli
. Senecio aquatic a.

Oenanthe fistulosa
TB:

Convolvulus sepium.
uncus squarrosus.

. Gcranium rotundi-

folium

s Nepeta cataria

Thalictrum flavum in
seed.

Bidens cernua.

malus.

», communis.

. Aethusa cinapium.

Tordylium nodosum.
Lysimachia —

. Rumex aquatica

Triticum repens.
Bidens tripartita.
Lepidium sativum.

Triticum = int
num.

: Hordeum distichon,

” vulgar
fee stihon

Secale czereale.
Cynosurus cristatus.
Hypocheeris radicata.

Lichen calicaris.
occiferu

ied
-

14]

- At Cambo in a park, Fife.

In a marsh east of Kenkell breas near
St. Andrews.
In Bleba Den east from Coupar in

On a den, north from
Aughter rmughty, therefore a-native.

At the north east side of Loch Leven
plentifu

In a Den west from Hopt : house.

In Dur

In the marsh at mire side.

On the east side of Mr. Masons
Garden.

In the north Loch.

East we the Queens Ferry at a park
dy

On ie ‘castle hill & by Leeth walk.
By Leeth walk.

Without the Kings park in the rivulet
y' comes from ye Dukes walk.

By the on side on dry sand

In the n

Reteise Restalrg and the sea by a
small r

[in Corn fields.

n 0.

n ‘
In Do.
n
n
In meadow

Upon the ual side on a i oa by a
hedge as you enter ye Q:

On the hills near to Reavelstone

142

Dec. to.

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Lichen deustus.
cornutu

; calcarius.

Lichen rangiferinus.

» Ppyriforme.

”
» pulvinatum.
rere,

» aureum.
Hypnum rutabulum.
= filiforme

; lutescens.
Bryum pomiforme.
trunculatum.
Hypnum filicinum.

Lichen fagineus.
ventosus.

Spongia oculata Hud.

eee.

mella
Gistta pistillaris.
Boletus versicolor.

serpyllifolium.

Kings Par
On the ae hill rocks north side.

Kings Park.

On walls.

On walls, stones and in the Kings
Park.

At the water of Leeth near the new
well.

On stones in the Kings park.

On the castle hill rock north side.

Kings Park.

At the water of Leeth near the new
well.
On the sands of Leeth.

In woods on the stumps of Trees.

Here follows in the MS. a couple of blank pages, and the
Calendar then resumes with a new heading as follows :—

A CALANDER OF PLANTS AS THEY WERE FOUND AND PREPARED
IN THE YEAR 1765

May 14. Stellaria nemorum.

Lathraea squamaria.

Chrysosplenium
alternfolium,

1, Fyscilago hybrida. ©

18. Symphytum tuber-
osum,

A little below the garden of Mavice
Bank. Road side.

Below Mavice Bank near a_ small
rivulet. Road side.

— Roslin in the wood. Marshy

Above iawede by the water side.
In a wood on the N. side of

the w
By the a of Leeth opposite to the
new well

May 20.

N
coal

Ny
t

Lana!
ag

“
Ww

>
oo

tN
bs

N ty
Do

July 1.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 143

Salix alba.

Cerastium alpinum.
Viburnum lantana.
Helleborus viridis.
st epiden-

Fucus sanguineus.

5 piper.
sro

; Silene amoena

Allium shoenopras-

m.
Crambe maritima.

29. Bryum fontanum.
June 1.

Boletus igniarius.
Satyrion viride.

. Fumaria capreolata.

Iberis nudicaulis.
Rubus Chamemorus.

Galium parisiense ? ,
Dianthus deltoides.

Hieracium paludos-

um.
Carex paniculata.

. Vaccinium oxicoc-

us.
Rubus saxatilis.

Speen acetabulum.
ena pubescens,

oan pairesnts anti-

pyretica.
Salix pentandria.

. Orobus sylvatica.

Conferva rupestris.
Ulva lynza.

Osmunda lunaria.

By water sides.
Near Goolen.
In Dunglass Den,

In Do.
At Dunglass on old Fir Roots.

In Caverns of the rocks within ye sea
fa at Dun

fe 7% Black Rocks

On the sea Breas of Dunglass, King-
horn. Crawmond Is! &c.

In a Park on a mount near Fase

astle

By the sea side at amiesen shore
— he sep Hea

In ma

On cae ee of a Tree near Trifichen.

_ Moorish Ground north from Ban-

rief.
At the ohare and by way sides.
By Jo. Willia ;
On Campsey Fe ells ot on every high
Hill in ye Highland
In the Kings Park ce stones
At the Hermitage within the walls in
the wood.
At Do. by the water side.

By a marsh ie little to the south of

Craig Loc
In a large Mash south east of Cross

Found in Penny cook wood, Auchin-

In woods.
On Salisbury craigs.
I ater north of Bancrief, W.

Below Roslin on the north side of the

At Aataiels by Dr Hope, also in the
Island of Sky.
In Roslin water anor Roslin at

oord upon stone
By the sea shore oe stones west of

Lee
At Kersol Park near Carnwath by the
Road side.

1 In Dr. Hope’s writing.

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

T44
July 3. Jasione montana.
5. Euonymus euro-
paeus.
Saponaria officinalis.
6. Sisymbrium irio??
n altissimum.
oe = cheiran-
ides.
8. Lichen cornucopi-
oi
= filiformis
‘ spinosus
s globosus
= Caines
9. Pisum marinum.
Conferva slicatan
Lichen pustulatus.
12. Byssus candida.
14. Salix caprea.
ypericum humi-
usum
15 Agaricus andro-
Lycopodium selago.
Polemoneum cerulae-
m.
16. Scutellaria galeri-
Byssus incana,
25. Oenanthe fistulosa.
31. Saxifraga autumn-
Aug. 1. Rumex aquatic
9. Licien jacthintia
10. Alchemilla alpina.

Galium boreale.
Lycoperdon tuper.
Polypodium fragile.

Near Lenrick bridge in a wood and at
Kilseith plent :
On Salisbury Craigs.

As you g0 from Collinton to Dreghorn
by a ge.

Near St. Seccetca well on moist rocks.

By Jas. Robertson.

On the wall of a large Park south east
of Carnwath.
On

On Do.

On Do.

In —— wood

By the sea side near Roist

On shelves oe the Rocks se Riitowe
in sea wa

In aces ‘Dai by Mr. ae a &e.

On Rotten Sticks

In woods.

In Segby wood by the Road side, and
near Micklou

In Se and pence among decayed

On Cistecy Fells and other high
grounds.

Near Mr. Bells of Antremony.

By the North side of Loch Coat Loch
in gravel.

eee Peat ground in Camsey Fells

In a Ditch by the Road side near the
Pinistersts Fife.

In a small Lake near Micklou

On Stones going from Cushreeil to

On Morther ti and other mountains

near Megern

In a small isos of Lyon water at
Megern i Cc.

In =e Fir Park above Megerny

In the Crivices of Rock on Migerny
Hill at ye largest Hollow.

' This interrogation mark interpolated, and in Dr. Hope’s writing, I think.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Aug 11. Arbutus uva ursi.

_
tN

al
WwW

-_
™

29.

Sept, 5.
ie
9.

Trifolium.

Rumex digynus.
Carduus helenoides.
ee vitis-

Lycopolitem selagi-
noides

. Sparsanin natans.

Salix.

eens gS anno-

2 Cietiis suecica.

Saxifraga stellaris.
Vaccinium uliginos-

mM.
Sphagnum alpinum.
Fontinalis minor.

. Bromus arvensis.

. Osmunda crispa.

Aira flexuosa.
Potomageton com-

Agrostis minima.
capillaris.
Agaricus ie ae
atus.

ae

”

Mucor glaucus.

6. Agaricus campestris.

Boletus luteus.

Bromus ramosus.
Triticum repens.

1o. Agaricus chantarel-
lus.

145
a baa A Hill & other high dry

A Tittle ; mee os Bi ir Park & at
unglass mer
Amongst gravel i in Mepericy Fir Park
re;

&e: &c:
In the Meadows at Megerny Plenti-
ully.
eras the Heaths on Morther Hill
On Morther Hill south of Megerny.

In the sides of Lyon water at

nk of a rivulet at ye west
end of Morther Hill as also on the
N: side of Megerny Hill but not in

~ Flower.

In the well eyes on the Hills of
Morther Corilean & Megerny.

On Morther and the back side of
Migerny Hills.

In a well eye on the north side.

Hanging from the Rocks of a Rivulet

ill.
particularly near

.K. Ramsay at Birnam Hill

upon the Road side.

In Moorish Grounds.

By Jas. Robertson.

In pastures.
In 0.
In Do. after Rain.

On the Clay Know among Planting
near Stay, Sore

On Cattles D

In the Kings Par k &c. &e.

ee Dunglass and Alva among Plant-

ing.
At the bottom of Dunglass Glen.

0.
In Dunglass Den South side thereof.

146
Sept. 10

Ik.

12.
23,

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Byssus velutina.

Mammosus.

Byssus saxatilis.
Polytrichum striat-

: Tremella hemi-

spherica.

ie no
. Rhamnuscarthaticus.

torignces aqua-

Sine lupulus.

ae
$ paaes elatior.

Salix Helix.

Phalaris arundinacea.
. Lysimachia vulgaris.

Briza minor.

Bryum apocarpon.

. Convalaria miajalis
the withered re-
mains.

In Dunglass Den.

In Do. on the Rocks.
In Do. plentifully.
In Do. scarce.

At Dunglass among Planting.
In Dunglass den upon the Rocks.
On Trees in Auchendenny wood.
On _ the Ane and Coralines at
Dunglas
In i Oo ‘after
In the Neighbourhood of Dumfrise by
eee
On the gars side of Carsterfin near
ue Fortification in a ditch.
Do. near the well.
. the large meadow west ae Carster-

In moist ground and Baulks betwext
ri

At the side of a marsh near mireside.
t the whim among ye Duke of
Argiles Plantations in a moss

In a bog at Woodeslee by Dr. Walker
of Moffa

In the ee Park on Stone

At Blair of Athol on the ody banks
of Tilt by Dr. Hope.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 147

A
Catalogue
of
British Plants in
Dr. Hope’s
Hortus Siccus,
1768.
Arranged in the same order as in the
Flora Anglica Huds. Ed. I.

This Catalogue is so constructed that there is room left for All Mr. Hudson’s
plants i.e. mentioned in the 1st edition
KS Denotes the plant not in Hudso
* Denotes the plant not icone: but naturalized.
/ Denotes the plant has not yet been found in Scotland, and that the specimen
had from England.
? Placed after the name denotes that I am uncertain whether the plant is
justly named
|| Added to the list since a list was sent Lord Bute, 1 Aprile, 1768.
o A specimen awantin
FIR Figured by James etn

Monandria.

Salicornia herbacea gy ernie eet Stewart near
Invern =r Sky, in clay soil
was et yt e sea on the side
of the forth i egaegs to Alisa.

fruticosa from Mr. Bryan
Hippuris ion be common in fakes and ditches.
Callitriche vern in Do. and rivulets.
autimhalis in Do.
Diandria.
Ligustrum vulgare in og ag = the river at Roslin.
/ Veronica spicata
hybrida ? aye se sie _ ‘variety of the
arvensis and i is age with it.
officinalis a frequent plant in dry ge pode

all over Stand: e.g. Kings
Park.

148 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

/ Veronica fruticulosa
serpyllifolia

Beccabunga
Anagallis

scutellata

chamaedrys

montana

arvensis

Var.

agrestis

hederifolia
i triphyllos
alpina
fruticulosa
verna
Pinguicula vulgaris

/ villosa
lusitania

Utricularia vulgaris
I minor
|| Verbena officinalis]

Lycopus europaeus

Salvia pratensis
e

frequent in moist Pasture ground
and banks IS i e.g. at St
Bernards Well

in ore and ditches very fre-
quent

in Do. at —— not so
frequent as the former.

in Lakes and Piches not very
etaent grome in the North
Loch Car

a frequent phd in dry ground
and General.

in the woods (under deep shade
and moist ground) of Hamilton
Auchindinnie.

On old walls, corn field, on the
wey. side - fr requent ae not
general.

corn fields frequent on the way

re Seep of

Mr. Smith

from Dr. oe 1b Roche & Messrs.
Fabricius 1767 Ben Nevis.

Mr Smith 81.
in moist ground a general plant
over Scotland.

in moist ground ' twixt Irwin &

ir & plentifully in —Isld.

Lamlash near St. Moly’s Cove.
2

in a ditch near Bie Loch east
of Aberlady.
Ja. R. 1768—copiose in Sky ina
loch a mile west of Sligachan.
twixt the toll = Innerkeithing on
the road si

in Arran, at veraiay dot
Craigens by the side of Foch
G

ec
I had it from Aberdeen, Kirk-
michael, Taymouth, Sky, not in
the neighbourhood of Edin-
burgh.

ZS

S

Oo

/

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 149

Salvia verbenacea on Salisbury ae not yet
: found elsewher
Circaea lutetiana in woods, a a general plant.
alpina Hamilton
Anthoxanthum odor- feecapnt in dry pastures ‘and
atum general.
Bufonia
Triandria.
Valeriana officinalis in woods, side of rivulets. rocks
on the sea side pected in
Caithness a general
oO » Pyrenaica _ in a ditch on the south ade of
Pentland hills.
dioica Mr Burges & Mr Badenoch at
Langholme.
0 rubra found by Mr Menzies of Cults at
Oliver is am Castle at
Invern
Locusta. Seaieat 3 in seat fields dry banks
a general plant.
Crocus
Iris Pseudacorus in wet ground a eee plant
mark of a strong soil.
Foetidissima Mr Smith
Schoenus Marisicus Mr Bryant
nigricans on this side Berwick in Bute,
an, in marshes near the Sea.
compressus in Arran on the sea side near the
_ Castle of Brodwick.
ferrugineus in Sky.
albus a very frequent plant in the

North & West wet moors
* Cyperus longus

Scirpus palustris a general plant in the Lakes of

Scotland

cespitosus not a more > plant than
/ in

acicularis in marshes

fluitans in Staguating water at Grey

lacustris frequent in ie kes

setaceus in moist places eg. at St. Ber-
nards well.

mucronatus

maritimus | Port Laing east of N. Ferry i
Arran Bute Sky & Mull near
at) the Seaside.
sylvaticus sae ore Loudoun House moist
grou

150 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Eriophorum polystachion

eS | alpinum
Nardus stricta
* Phalaris canariensis
: arenaria
phloeoides
fe) arundinacea

- Panicum viride
da

ctylon
. sanguinale
e crusgalli
miliaceum
o* cu
/ rticillatum

ve
Phleum pratense

nodosum

arenariu
Alopecurus pratensis

/
- Stipa pennata
Dactylis cynosuroides

. glomeratus
* Millium effusum

Agrostis spicaventi
canina

rubra
stolonifera
nie ace
_ nima
Aira iceata

coerulea

a general plant in Mosses.
Do.

I am uncertain from whence it
me or where it was found.
a fie equent plant in dry barren
pastures and general.

Dr Pultney est Phleum arenarium
Lin

81 Mr Smith.
in wet meadows not very frequent
A. F.

Mr Lightfoot.
Mr Lightfoot.
Mr Lightfoot.

Mr Smith.

in meadows and way side A. F.
not in the nah nor west J: R:
confer specim

in meadow & wastiive fields A. F.

in meadows A
Mstoetsloites, Huds.

Mr Smith
Mr Smith.

ubique in siccis e.g. Mr.
Alston’s Quarry on the « Calton
hill.

in a den in a wood bees to
Mr Wemyss _ near uth
Wemyss east end of Fife oy
Menzies June 78.

from Mr Hudson.

A. F’s Cat.

from Mr Hudso

in dry pastarels a pretty General

lant it is made (Poa cristata).

ecieralent Linn. Mant.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. ISI

Aira aquatica
cespitosa

pra
catyophyllsea

Melica nu
ack
Briza ee

raigroatia
Poa iuantien
trivialis

several var.
pratensis ?

compressa
I angustifolia
: bulbosa ?

setacea

annua

nemoralis
maritima

rigi
oO || loliacea ?

<a alpina

Festuca ovina

vivipara

duriuscula

bromoides
myuros

pratensis
latior

decumbens

fluitans

in the North Loch.

in moist ground and under cover.
in dry ee pretty general.

Mr Sm

Mr Smith

in dry sandy soils a ae oo ge
in moist woods Hamilton woo
Mr Smith.

in pasture ground not a general

in Stagnated water below —
mills not a general plan

in pasture grounds e by the
way sides pretty general.

in the meadows at Corstorphin

: oes
ee Mr Bryant on wall
heads & old walls. Mr Ur[quhart]

yant.

in pastures near cultivated ground

& way sides

Dr eres

west of Royston.

on Salisbury: hill Mull & Sky.

in Bute & this neighbourhood
Aberdeen on Sandy beaches.

Ben Crooken by Mr Oaks in 1767
on whose authority I insert it.

in ay pastures & hills a general

lan

in aa ground not a frequent
lant.

in dry — & hills a general
lan

A. F. in pastur

. ad muros e.g. pales Abbyhill &
rig.

in meadow

by Jo. Williamson North ferry
Hill Cramond Island

in stagnating waters ‘a general

152
~ Festuca sylvatica
ios ae Solander.
anaes: eas
pee ey
arvensis ?

/ erectus
I mollis

/ ciliatus L
sterilis

giganteus ?

ramosus
pinnatus

Avena species nova

e
pratensis
nuda
pubescens
elatior
flavescens

Arundo phragnnes

magrostis

re) ogi poe
arenaria

Lolium perenne
oO temulentum

bromoides
Elymus arenarius

Triticum repens

Ss

maritimum Man-
SS. Pp. 325.
eum

hybernum

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

fm. Mr. Lightfoot.

in cultivated cnsane road sides
a a plant

orn field on this side aber-
saiieg.

Mr Lightfoot.

road side. ‘This plant passed for
the secalinus.

way a hedges, not a general
lan
in reg oe at Dunglass & in

ORS Bruntisland & Aberdour.
in the Den of Dunglass & in
oods,

in dry pastures.
from Mr Lee.

author, On the south

qu
a Penpals Craigs Mull & Sky
in coat a ae plant.

Myreside.

in sandy ground—along the shore
around the island in Mul
Arran but not Sky there is no
sand in Sk

in pastures way side a general
plant.

in Corn fields.

in sandy ground on the coast
of Air Bute J. on, Caithness
Sutherland not in the neigh-
bourhood of Edinburgh.

in & near cultivated ground a
general plant.
Hudson.

fue Lightfoot.

in sand along the shore a general
plant around the Island.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS, 153,

Hordeum murinum

distichon
vulgare
/ marinum
/ pratense

/ sylvaticum
: Secale pefeale
osum
Cyacsares cristat[v[s
: echinatus
coeruleus
: paniceus
/ Holosteum umbellatum

Montia fon
| Rees See ae

at the foot of walls on the road
side.

Mr Smith.

Hudson. est Hordeum non descr.
in dry pastures a general plant.

Mr Lightfoot also 1771 by J. R.

81 Mr Smith I fed it long ago
Be m Mr Bryan
springs & Foatets
Mr Lightfoot.

Tetrandria.

Dipsacus fullonum
ra) silvestris
: pilosis
o Scabiosa arvensis

Succisa

: olumbaria
Centunculus minimus

Plantago major
media
lanceolata
locflingit?
maritima
montana Hudson
coronopus

uniflora

Sanguisorba officinalis

in the wood at Hop’ House

on the road to Alva ee y°
North ferry J. Williamson.

Mr Alchorne.

in pasture & corn fields not a
very general plant.

in pasture & meadows a general
plant.

Mr Bryant.

on the west of Fisherrow in

ground.

on the road side u up from the
New South bridge of Dalkieth.

in pasture & meadow groun
way side a General plant.

rao to 3 the maritima.
a beach apt on high
ils a eral plan
obertson & before by

in ay ground and Me pevae’f by
the sea side a general plan

in water or by the verges of witilc
the island . ae land

is all over covered wi

grow in Craigie hall parks,

154 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

* Rubia anglica
tinctor
Sherardia arvensis
_ Asperula odorata
cynanchica
arvensis
Galium verum
mol{]]ugo
montanum
uliginosum
I erectum ?
/ a new species
palustre
Aparine
/ parisiense
boreale
gS * Epimedium alpinum
Cornus sanguinea
ELE. herbacea
Alchemilla vulgaris
minor
alpina
Aphanes arvensis
Bufonia |
Potamogeton natans
var.
perfoliatum

lucens

Mr Hudson.

Mr ation»

in dry pastures ‘not a general
plant.

in dens & — a general plant.

Mr Alchor

Mr Bryan nt

in sandy ground a general plant.

in the Gallowlee park near the
sand pit.

on hills a general plant on the
top of Hartfelt.

in moist eng

Mr Menz :

sent by Dr Freer from London
but Loria he carried it up I
dont kno

in Lacie’ a general plant e.g.
Duddingston Loch.

in Se es & ruderatis a general
plan

on the sides of rivers a general

at Castle Downie by Mr Menzies
ope = grow near Glasgow Dr
Irw

Mr Burpees

on high mosses to a_ north
aspect general pace North of
Inverness, at Inveraray &

in pastures & meadows a gen-

quent Sas: on high hills not in
the neighbourhood of Edin-
h.

in dry pastures in the neigh-
bourhood of Edinburgh.

in slow moving water a general
plant.

in Lochs e. 8: Duddingston Loch
and in Bute.

in Lochend in Bute.

in ditches & rivers.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 155

Potamogeton densum in Duddingston Loch © March |
1770 what was taken for the

compressum — found in Loch Skaill Orkney &
in south Ronaldshaw & on
the banks of the Tay.
pectinatum in Duddingston Loch & in south
onaldshaw.
gramineum in Loch Greennon Bute 1768 Ja:
Robertson in Loch Skaill.

/ pusillum Mr Alchorn.
marinum of a large size in a fresh water
Loch near Ure Northmaven
Zetland.?
marinum Mr Bryant & in the Loch of
Stennis Orkney.
|| Ru[{p]pia maritima J. R. 1768ina ee marsh (F.I.R)
to the south east of new Kelso
head of Loch Gain opposite
to Sky.
I elongata L& t60 Orkney Loch Stennis
at the bridge of Brogar
Sagina procumbens in pastures a frequent plant &
enera
erecta Dr ee
Tillaea muscosa Mr Bryan
Ilex aquifolifum] in the isle "of Mull plentifully: in
pm maree of an enormous
(but not orga
Pensa Hebrid. Pp. 3
» Pentandria.
Myosotis scorpioides & in dry & wet ground a
var. d. General plan
Lithospermum officinale plentifully tikt Auch and Rose-
marchie on dry groun
/ purpuro- Mr Lightfoot.
coeruleum
arvense ed segetes eos of Braid, dyes
per ap
Anchusa sempervirens in ie n at Pass heeded
on Cramond water
other places

a. > is scored out and ‘‘densum” is jeuueiidida in the Cata-

lagu: ene tat
€: nence the no!
os * This name eles one previously given and erased: hence the doul le entry of

the species.

156

Cynoglossum officinale

omphalodes

Pulmonaria maritima
Symphytum officinale

tuberosum
* Borago officinalis
Asperugo procumbens
Lycopsis arvensis
Echium vulgare Lin.
(anglicum H)

Primula vulgaris

veris
ar.
ELA. farinosa
Menyanthes trifolia[ta]
ymphzeoides
/ Hot[t]onia palustris
Lysimachia vulgaris

th[y}rsiflora
nemorum
Num{mlJularia

tenella

ee F.LR.
Azalea procumbens

Anagal|[ljis arvensis

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

along the Sea side from Dunbar
to y lgeeed at Saltown
Lymekill

in a weet near Glasgow Dr.
rwin.

along the Seaside a_ pretty
general plant but not one twixt
Berwick & Lieth.

along the rivulet from the water-
ing place at the kings park &
at Lithgow,

from Coltbridge downwards the

water of Lieth.
near Bruntisland and in Aber-
deenshire Dr
mbar at Cromarty and at
eae near Inv
inter segetes ubiqu
In the kings park, = Inveresk &
many other places in dry
oun
a new spe cies or variety on the
road from North ferry to Alva.
on the sides of rivers ‘woods
and moist places all over Scot

on Salisbury Craigs.

along the coast of Caithness &
Strathnaven in moist pastures.
in marshes evry where.

Mr Bryant.
at the wheem, in a wood at Larg
Sutherland in moist ground. .

Auchindinny wood & in man
other places of Scotland in
moist ground.

1769 Mr Jo: Hug on the
banks of Taras water parish of

anaby.
in cies pastures pene: ae
in Caithness twixt

Dunsbay head a sell plain
vered with it.
eae on a hill in Glen
Criv: n Scaraber Caithness

on ee sutherland &c.
inter segetes a general plant

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 157

Convolvulus arvensis

sepium
soldanella
/ Polemon{ijum mecreers

Verbascum Thap

Lychnitis
Vinca minor
Hyoscyamus niger

/ Datura
Solanum nigrum

dulcamara
Atropa bella-donna
Samolus valerandi
Lonicera pericl{y]menum

ampanula rotundifolia
many varieties

/ patula
/ rapunculus
t
latifolia
Trachelium
glomerata
/ hybrida
ches
/ Phyteuma orbiculari

Rl Jamnus Frangula
uonymus europaeus
Ribes ru

all the plants in this neighbour-
hood are multiflorus J. R. says
but in the Links of Air—on
dry soil.

at port Laing eo ferry, in
Arran, Bute, Mull, Sky, dry soil.

“e = e Carrick rte plentifully

at Hopetoun House parks at
Bethaick in Bute & at Brede
oil.

1778 Mr Lightfoot.
in Colinton wood but more sine
fully at ott Ge (ae
water d
on Lieth atk, Salisbury craigs,
Icolumb Kill.

on _ Carrick shore near the
Cov
a ra & general plant in

at t Borthwick nee at Icolumb:
kill, park of Stirl

in a ‘marsh near Dic East
Lothian, Carrick shore, Mull,

a frequent plant in woods.
ubique on rocks and dry pastures.

Mr Pultney.

1771 Mr. Lightfoot.

not ascertained it is growing in
the Garden.

in woods a pretty general plant.

Auchincrue

Aberdeen shire Dr aa & oy

: Robert 6

Lind,
Werte 84.
Mr Bryant.
1771 J. R.

ar Dumfries Mr Crosbie.

Sahabery nowhere else
plentifully in an island of the
Crooked Loch Assynt

158

* Ribes alpinum
grossularia
Hedera Helix

/ npsupeeee verticillatum
Glaux maritima
} Phesium Linophyll[um]
/ Gentiana Pneumonanthe
/ marella
Centaur{ijum

campestris
/ filiformis
* Cuscuta europaea

Chenopodium Bonus-
H

enricus
urbicum
murale
hybridum
album
glaucum
/ serotinum
vulvaria
‘ otrys
maritimum
Salsola Kali
ruticosa
Beta vulgaris
ra) maritima
, Herniaria —

rsuta
o Ulmus iasieanie

3 Eryngium maritimum
Hydrocotyle vulgaris
Sanicula europaea
/ Secpheucuts Seemidepkiant
tenuissimum
Tordylium nodosum

/ officinale

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

: Robn. 1768 in Hamilton wood.

cy.
evry isons on the Sea shore.
Dr Pul

Mr Bryant.

Dr Poultney.

in dry & sometimes a moist
pastures a general plan

in Te a general avin

Dr Poultney.

ona rs on Lint cheifly in the

west.

on way sides ee urban plant)
Queensferry

Nor Loch, Mull & ‘Sky.

in agris a general plant.

Mr Alchorne.

in rattan nimis frequens near
Kirkbraehead.

Mr boas

in salt ceo laaat near barnbougle
castle to y°e

in sand on the Sra

near Largo in fife A. F. confer his
letter from Lond. Jan. 1768.
Mr Alchorne.

and & Assynt

precipices where there never
had been — wich elm
Pennant hebrid. p. 3

on this coast in seek. [Columb :
kill Carrick.

in marshes every where a general
lan

in woods a general plant.

Mr Sm

Mr “tse

in hes pessboushood on Leith
k, the Dukes walk.

Mr: Sm ith.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 159

/ Echinophora lt Mr Lightfoot from a garden.
/ Caucalis arvens Mr Bry
ninibabsaecs Hudson* around Edinburgh viz on Lieth
walk, in Sky ad vias & in
epibus.

S
latifolia Mr Smith.
leptophyllos Mr Lightfoot.
Daucoides Mr Smith.
Daucus carota on dry soils a general] plant.
Conium maculatum an urban plant pretty general
did not find North of

t ioolticks except at Phaarko the
(Enanthe crocata is taken for

it & used.
Athamanta Meum | in dry pastures mee the Hills
of Perthshire
/ Peucedanum minus Mr Hudson 1767 soni specimen
sent wa Mr Lightfoot.
/ officinale Mr Sm
| Crithmum maritimum 1768 ag Naesmyth MS on

precipices over the Sea at the
mouth of the River Dee near
Kirkcubright on each side east

Heracleum Sphondylium in pascuis et ad vias.
Ligusticum scoticum on the Seashore twixt [word
omitted] & Boness a general

plant on the Coast.
o Angelica sylvestris in shady saw roe of woods a
general
; Sitim latifolium Dr Pobitiiegse:
nodiflorum Mr Bryant
erectum Hudson, in Loch and rivulets a general
angust. Lin. 1

on the sides of the pond west of
Fisherrow by roadside and on
Gullon Links. :

repens

/ Sison Amomum
/ segetum ~ Mr Smith
/ Mr Bryant mistake.
verticillatum near Air and plentifully in
meadows on the Shore at Ruth-
well.
inundatum in ditches & ponds a general
. plant around Edr. in But
planta igaota transients to or.
Oenanthe fistulosa in moist ground at the Northend
; the = at Nicds ferry on the
road s

- Mr Bayeiik: error confer specimen.

160 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

o Oenanthe crocata
Bunium bulbocastanum
|| Seseli ceruifolia
pumilum
Cicuta virosa
Phellandrium aquaticum

* Corian
Scandix Pecten

#Ethusa Cynapium
rum

Anthris
Chaerophyllum sylvestre
temu

* Pastinaca sativa
Smyrnium Olusatrum

as pest ripe aig
o * Caru
Pimpinella.¢ sanitrige
major
Apium graveolens
= petroselin{um
A gopodium sonhaet :

o*? Viburnum Lantana
Opulu

Sambucus nigra

Ebulus

o* Staphylea pinnata
Alsine —

Paste palustris

Statice Armeria

in Sa ound a general plant
na ditch ¢ east of Abbyhill.

in arvis & — ubique a
general plan

in a park at icliacc est Sison
verticillatum

Mr Lightfoot.

Loch End.

in a fossé around an old Castle 4
= Beis of Corstorphin.

in arv

in arvis, in the North, in Mull, in
Sk

ad vias around Edinburgh.
ad vias around Edr. Bute.
ad vias a general plant.

West Church Coltbridge, gree
fully near the Coves Carrick

in pascuis a i aggareg plant.

Mr Alchorn

Musselbro Links, & pores
at Currie Craoie in Arr
moist ground.

ad sepes in hortis antiquis a

law Mr Hud[{so

ad pagos Saliebur ‘Craigs, es
ern isles, (Islay Mr Menzies).

at the Mans of Dudd = at

~ Pentcaitland in wet und on
the road to Dalkeith 2 miles
from Edinr

at Hamilt

ro)
ubique in umbrosis cultis.
in moist pasture ground general
plant rea 2 = rith
mile stone on o Noble
House.

a maritime & alpine plant and
general.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 161

Statice Linonum (Mr phar fm S'. Ja: Nasmyth
wh h o. Galloway 1775.
/ reticulata Mr Bian
* Linum usitatissimum in arvis.
tenuifolium Mr Sandeman.
catharticum in dry pastures a iat plant.
adiola at fisherrow in moist ground.
Drosera rotundifolia in Mosses a very general plant.
longifolia in Mosses cum priore but not so
frequent.
Anglica Mr Smith 81.
Sibbaldia procumbens Ben Lomond Ben is &
several alps. (by Mr Huggan).
/ Myosurus minimus Mr Bryant.
Hexandria.
* Berberis vulgfaris] North berwick Law, Myreside, at

Dunrobbin in Ditches.
/ Frankenia laevis
Allium Ampelopras[um] ?
arenarium in an inclosure belonging to Mr
harteris near St. Andrews.

vineale Kings gles & around Lochend
to the Eas

ursinum in woods a sare plan

: z J. R. 1767 was Goeaed a garlick

grew in Caithness twixt Langal
Dunbeath, ye Revd Mr
Stewart says ‘the schoenopras-
um grows in Arran.
/ Bulbocodium
/ Narcissus

pseudonarcissus _In the parks at London.
Hyacinthus non-scriptus in the Kings esis & in woods a
general plan
F.ILR. Scilla bifolia ? grows on. i coast of Carrick

& Cantire & plentifully near

Sone © = in Shetland.

/ autumnalis. Mr Alchor

/ Ornithogalum luteum Mr Kyle nts

/ Ornithogalum

/ Fritillaria :

sparagus

: Convallaria majalis at Blair of Athole on a bank of
the river.

o multiflora ? I was told either it or polygonatum
grew in Callander wood.

162 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

F.I.R. Anthericum calyculatum

Narthecium ossifragum
Peplis Portulaca
/ Acorus Calamus

Juncus acutus
conglomeratus
effusus
inflexus ?
triglumis
squarrosus

articulatis
é bulbosus Linnzi
Hudson

sylvaticus
campestris
var. 6

Som
Triglochin grate

maritimum

Rumex . ;
oO acutus

crispus

obtusifolium ? al-
pinum ?

; pulcher
/ maritimus
fe) Britannica
digynus
Acetosa

e other varieties if not new ree ies.
i

in a glen near Glen More Ross
shire in a moor near Ben
Grihum Sutherland.

in mosses a general plant.

in stagnis

Mr ee 1771.

in Bute & Arran on the sea

shor
tonite Edinb. in wet ground &
in Arran.
in moist ground & marshes a fre-
i

nb. as moist pastures
a general plan
JR1771, Mr Yaldon Ben Lomond

5:
on hills & moors a a _
the Rad. leaves keep dow
every thing aro it.
in wet oaneaaret a general plant.
confer specim
confer speciia ina.
ad vias a — —
Mr John
in Auchindinny wo
in woods s are North side
of hills a general plant.
hs on the road to
Alva from Northferry.
n a marsh at Myreside and in
several other moist = grounds
a pretty general plant
a general maritime plant in wet
ound.

gr
in septo regio.

on the

Mr a ®

r Pultne
plewtifully- at Loch Miclou
on several of the ha Tals a f
Scotd. Mull & Sky plenifuly
ad vias & pascuis a general plant.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Acetosella
* ? Colchicum autumnale

Alisma Plantago

163

in arvis & ee arenosis a
general plant
in a wood sandy Hall Caroline
ark.

in aquosis a general plant at
Lochend Hope Park.

ranunculoides at Myreside in rditches 4 in Bute.
natans Mr Lightfoot.
/ Damasonium from Mr Bryant.
Heptandria.

F.I.R.Trientalis europaea

in most woods of the North.

Octandria.

Epilobium angustifolium

hirsutum
(Hudson)
u

tetragonum

palustre

on banks of Rivers on Rocks at

the Sea side in dens of High

hills in many places of the North
of Scotd. in Mull & Sky.

in the Nor: Loch and in the

neighbourhood of Edinb.

Hudso

a frequent General plant.

in berdee ape Dr Skene,
Arran and But

in ides ae Poe & rivulets a
general plant.

Poets varieties & a new species ?
num Be

Vaccinium Myrtillu illu
v(ar]. friicts albo

uliginosum
/ cantabricum
Vitis-idaea

Oxycoccus

Erica vue
ar. flore albo
. B, LIn.

é Daphne grate

n Buy. J.R.
in ericetis — avis, a Sone plant.
in an ood at Dunkeld from
the Du ke
in silvis & ericetis of the North.

in silvis & _e€ricetis in a wood at
near Inverness

great fields of it near Dumfries
Geo Clerk.

1768 Sir Ja. Naesmyth.

Mr Aiton 1771.
in Roslyn wood, at the Coves in
Carrick

164 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

/ Blackstonia perfoliata

Polygonum Bistorta at the old Castle ruins South of

Corstorphin, a little east of
Roslin Chapel.

viviparum in pascuis montosis in the North
of Scotd.

amphibium in Lochs & Ditches & in dry

proands adjoining.
v[ar]. terr[es-
tre
Persicaria ubique a general plant.
var.
Hydropiper Aes Seong a general plant.
/ minus Dr Poultney.
aviculare ad vias ease
vera
varieties.
Convolvulus inter segetes a pretty general
nt.
F.J.R.Adoxa Moschatellina in silvis & umbros
Paris quadrifolia Bethaick Den & = west houses

south of Dalkeith.
_ / Elatine Hydropiper

Enneandria.
/ Butomus umbellatus Mr Bryant.
Decandria.
Monotropa Hypopithys by Mr Oaks 1767.
Pyrola rotundifolia in Auchindinny wood, the
heaths near Dainapaie” near
Inverness.
minor ?
¥.LR. secunda in a wood opposite to Moy Hall
Inverness & in several places
of Ross-shire.
uniflora —
|| Andromeda polifolia in the large moss 1768 by Jo
Williamson at Blair Drummond.
F.I.R.Arbutus alpina Ben Grihum & several hills in
Sutherland.
Uva-ursi near Drummelzier, in all the dry
heaths of the North.
‘Chrysosplenium
oppositifolium ad Scaturigines i in Silvis.
alternatifolium in Roslin wood in moist places sed

rarius, in Fife Mr Jo, Storer.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Saxifraga stellaris
nivalis
oppositifolia
aizoides ?
aizoides ?
aizoides
trydactylites
granulata

hypnoides

/ Geum

new species 1771.

Schesantls perennis
annuus
| Polycarpos
o Saponaria officinalis
Dianthus
prolifer

deltoides

glaucus

/ arenarius
Cucubalus
Behen

165

in springs and ee on the
high hills of the Nort

Ben aed Mr Oakes oe eee

1766 to a Nor east aspect in

Mull & Sky, and on the hill of
Lars Mr Stewart. B. Lomond.

on Ben Buy, on the Rocks along
the seaside at Tongue, in Mull
& Sk

y:

I had a plant under this name
from Dr Walker 1765 but I am
doubtfull whether it is it or not.

Dr Poultney.

in all the rivulets of the hills in
the North pretty frequent plant.

all fege the coast from Cromarty

o Dunrobbin se oa on breads
hills & Craigloc

in pascuis siccis in iste? ae a
general plant kings

angal & among stones on the
high hills.
fol. subrotundo majore pistillo
oris rubro Ray syn. 355.3.
Dr Bard said that he found it
plentifully on the hills twixt
Inveraray and Taymouth.

around Edinburgh, te by James
Robertson near Irw

in pascuis & locis prenone

Mr J. Huggan 1767 near Lang-
holme at broomholme on a road

side.

at Bethaick in Aberdeenshire
r. Skene.

Mr Br

on ihe Ba road to Laswade on
this side.

at Brede Lochend in pascuis
edie aridis has not been
Ss exc < 2 the neigh-
Said of

1771 Mr patios

ad vias & in arvis frequens circa
Edinam not a general plant.

166
Cucubalus viscosus ie
acaulis
Silene cerastoides
amoena
quinque vulnera
/ nutans
noctiflora
armeria

/ anglica
Stellaria Holostea
graminea

var. y. edit. prim
Sp. Plant.

biflora

nemorum

Arenaria peploides

trinervia

. serpyllifolia
verna

re} laricifolia ?

/ tenuifolia
rubra & var.
marina b
var. a staminibus
octo
Cherleria sedoides
Cotyledon umbilicus

Sedum Telephium

II atratum.

reflexum
rupestre

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

at — East Lothian.

Mr Aiton 1771.

on eee high hills of the North
& west, Mull & Sky.

at Luffness Mill, on Musselburg
water at East Park

a maritime & alpine plant fre-

eneral.

th.
ad vias & inter segetes circa
Edinam
on eee water above Coltbridge.
Mr Alch
in silvis & diimete a general plant.
in solo arido viz. Kings Park
A Be

at Duddingston Loch side where
the boat is fixe

at Alva error vid. specimen conf.
Spergula saginoid|es

A. F. catalog., in Mavisbank wood,

Mr Bur a
in sand or among Stones every
e along the seashore a

generall plant.

in the wood twixt Red Hall &

eo mea Dr Skene.

Mr Alchor

in clay a on the sea side a
general plant.

in ea — sometimes near the

1. ee

166.
along the coast of Carrick Bute
nd

on Musselburg water, Port Laing
North ferry ; Bute Arran among
stones.

by Mr Huggan at Taras near
Theord Sean Sept 1769

at Gray see a ——— a wall

AF, Cat the Ils of the

Cathedral ‘Church of St Andrews

#

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 167

Sedum album
acre

| sexangulare
annuum
/ dasyphyllum
Oxalis acetosella
Agrostema Githago
Lychnis Flos-cuculi
iscaria
dioica

Cerastium vulgatum

many varieties.
viscosum

semidecandrum
arvense
/ arvense

alpinum
tomentosum

aquaticum
umbellatum
Spergula saginoides

Pa

arvensis
pentandria

nodosa
/ laricina

on ae hill above the House of
1

in stonny places a pretty general
eet Kings Park.

1768 J. Rob. error est annuum.
Mr. L. on the road _ twixt
Loch Drummore & Landhouse
copiose, Bute Arran Mull & Sky.

Mr R. Stevenson 1771.

on the high road on the top of
Ericstone brae, on the south
side of Pentland Hill, Bute.

in silvis passim a genera al plant.

inter —- circa Edinam Bute &
A

tra
in feito humidis a general plant.

Salisbury craigs, Den of Bethaick.
in silvis in pascuis a general

in pascuis & ad muros (it sports in
its habit in loco humido folia
sunt latiora rotundiora et flores
colliguntur in capitulum J: R.)

Calton hill, twixt Leith & Res-

twixt Newhaven and Caroline
Park, Bute & Arran.

what we had for this plant i is the
repens Lin. I don’t know

Collinton Wood

ae ium] Lin. wh he found
ther

Mr Smith.

1766 South of Air, 1767 in Lord
Raes country, 1769 aig pro &
at Ilesburgh & Helwick in North
Maven Zetland.

inter segetos

on the road near Whitburn.

Mr Smith in pascuis humidis a
pretty general plant.

168 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Spergula ? In Sky J R._ 1768 among Lint a
twining species wh seems to
have all the characters of the
arvensis.

Dodecandria.

o / Asarum europaeum
Lythrum salicaria at the side of ee Loch,
estaerst in Airshire Arran
Bute Mull and Sky ‘ed all the
highlands i in moist ground.

/ ican sopifolia Mr. Alchor
Agrimonia Eupatoria Lieth water ‘Dalkieth Do &c. &c.
Bute Arran and Mull.
o Reseda lutea ?
luteola at Sclate-foord, plentifully on the
wall of the Dean garden.

Euphorbia peplis
Peplus in n hortis & inter segetes & ad vias
at Abbyhill.
exigua on the hill road twixt Craigie hall
opeton House inter segetes.
/ segitalis Mr B t.
Helioscopia inter segetes
/ Portlandica Dr ecg confer specimen est
alia
/ Paralias
/ platyphyllos Mr Brya
aS || feng: J 1768 tr Benj. Charlesworth
plentifully on a bank South of
Ld Paik
amygdaloid Mr Bry
o Sempervivum tectorum in ned is oe in the North).
Icosandria.
o Prunus insititia var. B Mr Burges
spinosa in dumetis | pas
Padus a frequent plant in the woods in

the North & in ee
oO . Cerasus on the water of Nairn J. R. 1767

: rtson.
Crataegus Aria salbury craigs A. a Lamblash

‘broom.
Oxyacantha on the rocks in Caithness, Sky,
Arran.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 169

Sorbus aucuparia

Pyrus Malus
espilus
Spiraea Filipendula
Ulmaria
Rosa eglanteria ?

villosa
canina
Rubus idaeus

caesius
fruticosus
saxatilis
Chamaemorus

arcticus
Fragaria vesca
sterilis
Potentilla Argentea
Argentina
oO verna

reptans
/ alba
Tormentilla erecta
reptans
Geum urbanum
rivale
F.I.R. Dryas octopetala

Comarum palustre

at the Grey mares tail near Moffat,
il

in the Kings par

in pratis et ad ripas Saviotus a
general plant.

A. F. cat., in the links east of
Barnbougle & Corstorphin

in dumetis a general plant.

in dumetis a ee plant.
Musselburgh w

in dumetis ot ‘Silvis a general

plant.
a general plant among stones,
another species or variety by
Dr Spense at Dunkeld & by
A. F. in a grove near ci a
at Inveraray 1766—a variety.
n id High hill fee mossy

from. Mr. ‘Gordon.

in silvis et dumetis passim a
general plant.

Kings Park & —— in this

ad vias

Kings son on » Salisbury [craigs ]—
an Opaca 1772 Mr. L

near the es well and in Pee
twixt a & Luffne

Mr Bryan

the most pe plant we have
i ascuis ericetis in high &
low in wet & dry ground,

plentifully at Trochrig J. R. and

Dunkeld & Perth & at

muros circa

grih
Sky at Strath on Lymeston
in marshes ubique a general ie.

170

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Polyandria.

/ Actaea spicata
|| Chelidonium majus

glaucum
Papaver Argemone

Rhoeas
dubium

= Ss somniferum
* Tilia
/ Cistus guttatus
Helianthemum

/ polifoli
/

facuens, Cc. oS
Linn.

o Nymphaea lutea
alba

o / Delphinium
Aquilegia vulgaris
/ ge eng
nemone nemorosa

apenn
/ Adonis
Ranunculus Lingua
ammula

repens
reptans

bulbosus
acris
auricomus

sceleratus

parviflorus
arvensi
hederaceus

~~

aquatilis

°o Ficaria

at gg sea in Aberdeenshire
Dr D. Ske

from Barabosighe castle to Boness,
in But
inter segetes circa Edinam, Arran

inter segetes circa Edin
inter segetes circa Edinadh Mull
and Sky.

Mr Lightfoot 1771.

Kings park & in montosis sicciori-
bus.

Mr Hudson also Mr Lightfoot.

Mr Lightfoot.

Lochend, in Bute
Loc hend, in evry Loch a general
plan

in Collinton wood Carrubber den.

ubique in silvis a general plant.
Mr Kyle.

Duddingston Loch.
in vibes humidis passim a general
plan

in ok a general plant.
at Loch Leven on the side of the
Loch.

in erp siccis frequens circa

in erat et pascuis a pretty
general plant.

in silvis viz Auchindin

Nor Loch after the ace was let
out the whole Loch coverd with
it.

Mr Bryant.
in rivulis lente fluentibus a
neral plant.
in omni aqua stagnante a frequent
& general plant.

in pascuis a general plant.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

/ Trollius europaeus

Caltha palustris

Helleborus viridis
Thalictrum flavum Lin, mag-
m Dod

minus

alpinum

171

Auchindinny & Collinton wood,
at Whitburn & in the Northa
freqt plant.

in stagnis et -_ udis passim
a general plan

at Dunglass Den

at North-ferry on Carlin Nose.

twixt Newhaven & Royston «&
e plant in sandy
th.

on evry very high hill, Ben Buy

another in Arran wh being sent to London was retd

/ Clematis vitalba Mr Bryant.
Didynamia.
Teucrium scorodonia Kings park in silvis et ad rupes
pie oa a general plant.
Ajuga reptans in sylvis et dumetis frequens a
: general plant.
E.R, pyramidalis at Ben Nevis F* William, isin

o Nepeta cataria
Betonica officinalis

Mentha spe Lin. hor-
— IV Fuchs.

291
geegafiats
ve SEY BhvB2,

4 Var.
arvensis

aquatica s. sis-
imbrium J B
LI1.2.22

hae Hudson

hirsuta

rotundioribus,
R. syn. 233.

fully in che burn of Killgo
& Ord of Caithness

on ih high road at North F erry
and along the seaside west of
said Ferry.

at... . inter segetes on the land
road to Hopetoun House from

Craigiehall & at Port Rie in Sky.

found by Tillem Bobart.

in solo humido
Bute Arran & Sk

inter segetes
maero. y:

in rivulis et aquosis a general
plant.

=

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

/ Mentha Saran
. Spicata glabra
“entre folio Ray
Syn. 234 § 3 an
Cardiaca Gerar-
dem. 680 ?
an Mentha sativa
in?
an Menth{a] 3. R.
Syn. p
M.
Glechoma hederacea
Lamium album

rubrum

amplexicaule

Galeopsis Ladanum
Tetrachit
/ eboracensis
I Galeobdolon
/ Stachys germanica
sylvatic
palustris
arvensis
Ballota nigra
Marrubium vulgare
Leonurus Cardiaca
Clinopodium vulgare

Origanum vulgare

onites

Mr Bryant.

umbrosis et ad muros a general
lant.

ad vias et in ee et in cultis

a general plan

Inter segetes ve ad vias plenti-
fully around Edinb. Bute & ~
Arran

twixt ticks lodge and sea side

keith on the road to Foord.
inter segetes ubique a general
plant.

fea Mr Lightfoo

by J. Rds iet ome 1768 at Bunston
near the house on road side E.
Lothian.

in silvis dumetis Se! ruderatis &

t St Bernards

inter segetes in Nee humido &
in pascuis humidis

in hortis inter segetes, on Calton
hill ee east wall of Church
yard & in Sky; est Glechoma
arvens[is] Huds.

ot 7 Castle bank to the

on gs road to Musselburg and
alobg the Coast to North Ber-

at Musselbur urgh.
on ey craigs and Cramond

at ee plentifully on east walk
so plentifully along Cramond
water below ye bridge.
from Dr Skene confer specimen.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 173

Thymus serpyllum in montosis & ad rupes a very
General plant.
—-—— citriodore
Acinos Mr Brt.
/ Melissa fohrinGe Mr Br*.
epet
/ Melittis melissophyilum
/ Prunella vulgari in pascuis & ad vias a general
Scutellaria galericulata plentifully along the west & Nor-
ast of Scotland & at
Lochcot: Loch.
of minor
/ Orobanche major Mr B
o Lathraea squamaria on Roslin water below Mavis
: bank.
Bartsia viscosa in a sandy soil by the road side
near Arncaple by Loch Gyle
1766 A. F.,
Rhinanthus Cristagalli in pascuis a general plant.
Euphrasia officinalis in pascuis & ericetis in high or
low ground wet or dry a most
general plant.
Odontites in pascuis udis a pretty general
plant.
/ Melampyrum cristatum Mr pene.
/ Mr B

e€ ryant.
pratense Linn in sylvis & ericetis e.g. Auch
dinnie wood (Hudson differs
from Lin. & Haller).

sylvaticum from the wood of Strath Spey.
Pedicularis sylvatica in ericetis e.g. south side of
Pentland hills.
palustris in ericetis aquosis in pascuis
humidis
/ Antirrhinum Cymbalaria
/ i Dr Pultney.
/ spurium Mr LagnB ont
/ repens | Mr Bryan
Linaria inter pee circa Edina
- minus Dr Pult ian in almost evry garden
& o field Jo: Williamson.
Z majus on the ‘Castle hill of Stirling on
he Old Walls of a garden at
Aberlady.
/ Orontium Mr Bryant
Scrophularia nodosa ad rivulos & in sylvis, general 2

another species or variety a
ope House at the — of the
Bank north of the hous

174
Scrophularia a variety wth
fol. ternis
vernalis
Digitalis purpurea

/ Sibthorpia europaea
Limosella aquatica

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

in Auchindinny wood A. F. vid.
Haller. 141

among trees ar of the Gar-
den inr

in pascuis ards & sabulosis a
general plant

in stagno at Fisherrow ae this
water is now destroyed).

Tetradynamia.

* Myagrum sativum

Subularia aquatica

/ Vellaannua .
raba verna

muralis
incana

/ Lepidium petrzeum
/ ruderale
satiy um
latifolium
Thlaspi campestre
arvense

o *

campestre. var

/ oko ora
rsa-pastoris

Cochieate: officinalis

v[ar].b. Hudson
groenlandica
anglica

coronopus

° |I armoracia

ey inter segetes at Dor-
ock 1767 & inter Linum

in a salt marsh on east of New
Kelso Loch Carron 68.

1771 Mr Ayton

in siccis pase on the top of
walls covered wth turf. ubique
Arran and Bute.

plentifsity at Cromarty No. west
coast of Sutherland, the one in
the Garden w made the
same, on a hill at vere

from Mr romeetet 1769.

Mr Brya

Peet Ss losis circa Edinam

inter segetes at Dalry, at Crom-
a and at Fortrose by Inver-

ad muros & vias ubique.

in littoribus maritimis a general

sive po
nsfe

Mr Fabricius, Jas. R Orkney.

ad vias & in littore axe Bihe
sg eg to Hop' H

on Sou

ith west ade of

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 175

lberis nudicaulis

= amara

Alyssum incanum
/ Dentaria bulbifera

/ * Lunaria rediviva

/ Cheiranthus erysimoides
Cheiri
oe sinuatus

Erysimum officinale
| cheiranthoides

Barbarea
Alliaria

Hesperis matronalis
, Raphanus as a ecard

sativ
hed ,. Brassica orientalis
: exautie

i Napus
muralis

/ Turritis glabra
hirsuta ?
Arabis thaliana
Turritis
Cardamine pratensis
var. b. of
Hudson.
amara

Impatiens

on the road from N. Posso Jo:
Williamson, Aberdeen Shire Dr
Skene, fields of it twixt Hamil-
ton & Glasgow, & twixt Eglinton

in ruderatis.

Dr Pultney.

Mr Lightfoot.

in ruderatis inter rejectamenta |
ortorum.

Mr Smith.

in muris antiquis om the Calton
hill rocks, Rothesay Bute.

No tricuspidatus hes ever been
found in Britain Mr Lightfoot

1773-
ad vias a ete plan
by Ja: Robertson in ee 1768
north side of village San-
necks at the seaside.
in rivulis, New ool tate
Salisbury, near Kirk Michael Mr
Burges
ona Patek near Glencorse A. F.
a — a general plant.
rudera
Castle Bank A F vid. specimen.
cum priore A F.
OR; 167 inter “de at Larg,
in Bute and Arr.
cope Caste hill, ‘Leith Links.
Mr h Rampa tts of Berwick
2 83

confer specimen, at Pennycuick
village on a bank east of the
town plentifully, Salisbury
craigs, on the sea coast near

berdee
Kings park, water of st near
ae aa Mr Bur.
Mr Sm
ubigie 2 in peas humidis a general
plant not on high grounds,

at St Bernards well and sent by
Mr Burgess from — &
in other places J. R

ignoratur unde.

176

* >

4 See, i

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Cardamine parviflora
mpatiens al-

tera hirsutior,
= Dp.

Ray syn
300. X4
hirsuta Linn
petraea
Sisymbrium N ee
sylve
auphiti um?
moniense
monense
Irio
Sophia
Sinapis nigra
alba

arvensis
Crambe maritima

Isatis tinctoria
Bunias Cakile

at St Bernards well A. F.
in Hamilton wood. J. R.

in the kings park.

J. Robertson 1768 in Mull on the
top of Ben Varnoch & at Pota
Stor in

in rivulis a general plant.

Mr Alchorne.

Restalrig on the road to the Sea
near the water tumble & in fife.

from Mr ie one but it does not
appear to

1766 oY James. Rob. near Air on
the Coast.

near the New well.

ad vias circa Edinam on_ the

ank.

inter segetes a general plant.
umsden shore St Abbs head
. F. in Arran on the South-
west side plentifully.

on sandy shores on this side of
the oes and on the Carric
shor

Monadelphia.

Geranium cicutarium ?
moschatum ?
maritimum
nodosum
sylvaticum
pratense
Robertianum
lucidum

¢ rotundifolium
perenne

molle

on Brede’s hill AF.
on Lieth walk.

Mr Elem

Mr Bryan

in eat be _(Auchindinny wood)
ll & Sk

on the banks of Rivulets a gene-

ral plant.
in saxosis at Park) a General
lan

Clum priore

Dr Watson (forte error.).

Mr Bryant Edinburgense A.F.

atalog:
vias a pretty general plant.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 177

Geranium dissectum Linn.

columbinum ?

pusillum ?

sanguineum

Althoea officinalis
bore ea

F umaria ements
reolata
ra) bilbisa
claviculata

Polygala vulgaris
Spartium scoparium

Genista tinctoria

Genista anglica
Ulex europaeus

Ononis spinosa
arvensis
/ repens
Anthyllis Vulneraria
/ Pisum marinum

Orobus tuberosus

sylvaticus

er oie = above Cannon
Mills, Arr

on eee [Craigs] kings park,

south end of Arran J. R. 1766.

the Bass.

ad vias circa Edinam copiose.

cum priore.

at Abernethy A.F. Bethaick J: R:,

amilton wood at Corston

bridge, & in Perth shire at Aiken
Hes eer.

Diadelphia.

é

inter ahead a general plant.

walls and tops of ye houses.

in pascuis a general plant.

in dry sandy soils pretty frequent
in the Low countries.

at ene nora and on 2 “ees
from Moffat to Lochmabb

in ericetis in

in ee siccis arenosis vel
saxosis not a general plant but
they ot vender it in many
the distant parts.

in solo sicco arenoso west | of
Royston.
in pascuis & inter segetes a

Pultney.
in eae siccis (Salisbury) a
genera nt.
1771 Mr Ayton.

in — pascuis nemoribus fre-
quens a —- al plant not on
hi
on ee camp wall at Langfaugh
on ank below the bridge at
the bield on the road to Moffat
Sky.

178
/ Lathyrus ae pes

/ pha
ms F.LR. heter Sphyline
lat

ifolius

sylvestris
palustris
pratensis

~™

tuberos[us |
Vicia Cracca

sylvatica
sepium
- sativa
— var
/ Ee
lathyroides

Faba
Ervum soloniense ?
yonks tum

pisces asperm
rae perpusillus
/ Hippocrepis comosa

Hedysarum
Astragalus Glycyphyllos

Bie

arenarius

uralensis

ee F.LR.

Trifolium M. officinalis
ornithopoides

repens (& var:
hybridum

ochroleucum
pratense

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Mr Aiton.

Mr Bryant.

Mr Oaks 1769 near Inverness.

Arran in

(betulino) at Red
— or twixt it & Arbroath e
Sax

Mr Jachionne.

M

r Bryant.
in — frequens a_ general
lan

unde i es
in sepibus & inter segetes a pretty
eneral
on Balisbiiry: craigs, at Farr Arran
ute, in sylvis
on Salisbury [craigs] i in sylvis AF.
at Far Arran & Bute in sandy
und.

grou

inter segetes.

Mr Aiton 1771

at Craig Lieth Quarry ee
[Craigs] Bute & Arran

vid Vicia lathyroid[es].
inter segetes a general plant.

at Falkland,
Hamilton &
and Air J. R.

lentifully twixt
lasgow & Irwin

in a Meokrwd soil neat Laswade
on the high road & in Airly
ee & oY twixt Crom-
arty

Lieth ink og park (Icolumb
oe Calton hill.

miss. of annexed Estates.

at Lufness mill.

at Maitland bridge on the road to
Musselburgh

in pascuis frequens a general
plant Mela in arvis).

MrB

in besctis siccis ubique a general
plant.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Trifolium medium

/ maritimum

subterraneum
fragiferum
agrarium

Ss, my A Mig

procumbens
filiforme
l Medicago falcata
sativa
lupulina
poly: var. arabica

Lotus corniculatus

var.
Hypericum perforatum

179

twixt Collington and Swanston
near vite latter in a ditch, Sky

rne
Kings park, Arran Mull and Sky.
Lieth walk.

Mr Bryant.

in pascuis circa Edin. Bute

c{um] pres in pascuis frequens a
general plant

1771 ie Perth J: Ie

in pascuis frequens a_ general
plant Bute & Arran.

d some years by Ja: R. on
Lieth plentifully in a clump.

in pascuis siccis ubique var LP
species alia) in humidis a gene-
ral plant

on dry banks along water-sides
plentifully around Edinb.

humifusum at the Nor east end of Pentland
ie rages & Glasgow,
Mi r perthshire, at
Fa Ikirk.
pulchrum in Saxosis a general pl. Kings
Androsaemum in fer & in the Dens of Colein
& in several parts of the wes
highlands—J. R. did not see it
anno 1767. (Mr Lind Ilay 1786).
montanum Mr Burgess.
hirsutum A » Fi 3° > i *) 7 gR bh
: water, St Bernards well.
quadrangulum most plentifully in Arran and
Bute, Ben ee x St
Berna
elodes at Loch vedi ‘nor west end of
Syngenesia.
Tragopogon pratense t Sandy haugh near Royston

© plestitully & this side the
firth, Icolumb kill

180 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

o * Tragopogon porrifolium
/ Picris echioides
hieracioides
Sonchus oleraceus
several var.

arvensis
Lactuca virosa

saligna
/ Prenanthes m
Leontodon Taraxacum
hispidum

tumnale
Hieracium pokabe

Pilosella
paludosum
murorum
several var.

sabaudum
umbellatum

dubiu
Crepis tectorum

feetida
/ Hyoseris minima
Hypocheris radicata

I

Lapsana communis
Cichorium Intybus

Arctium Lappa
Serratula tinctoria

alpina

arvensis.

| glabra Linn.
labra

at Hamilton on the outside of the
garden walls.

Dr Freer from London.

Mr Bryant.

ad vias ps ot rederatis hortis a
general plan

inter segetes a general plant
Kin ngs park south side of Arthur

Mr ‘Lightlock
in pascuis ad vias (neitheir in Mull

Oo

in a ater fg island below the Mill
at Auchindinny bridge

in pascuis copiose a perce plant.

Ben Croocken at Loch Awe J. R.
1766.

in pascuis copiose a general plant.

A. F. cat. in a marsh near Roslin
& oa in the south of
Scotland. :

in muris antiquis in rupibus (salis-
bury craigs) a general plant.

Auchindinny wood A. F.
on = seaside west of Barnbougle

astle
Mr ‘Smith 81.
in pascuis siccis & ad vias a
general plant.

Mr Lightfoo
Dr Pultne ie Bit

in pascuis is general ae

conf. specim
ad vias inque Paniands a general
plant.

on “Musselburgh water near East-
ar
ad vias a general plant.
Dr Freer from London 1767. Mr
Hu 9.
in alpibus scoticis saxosis—(Ben
oochen).

inter segetes a general plant and
frequent.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 181

Carduus lanceolatus
utans
acanthoides
crispus

palustris
re) helenioides

Marianus

/ heterophyllus

acaulis

Carduu
Onopordon Acanthium

Carlina vulgaris

Bidens tripartita -

cernua

minima
Eupatorium cannabinum

Tanacetum vulgare
/ Artemesia campestris
maritima

Absinthium

vulgaris
Gnaphalium dioicum

quaedam spec-
ies novae

sylvaticum

ad vias a general plant.

Musselburgh Links.
ead of Lieth walk near the
unghills.

in ruderatis & ad vias circa
Edinam.

in humidis a general plant.

twixt Byreney and Bevely hill,
on the road to Moffat betwixt
8

in ruderatis circa Edinam kings
park rae Bank).

Dr Pultney w” is the Plant Mr

ae means by ye dissectus.

at Cockeny East Lothian on the
road side.

twixt John’s haven and Bervie &
in many other places of that
coast.

Nor Loch a general plant in
aquosis Stagnantibus.
in —_ ee neous circa Edin-

Mr Lightfoot.

a frequent plant in re coe on
wet rocks by the Sea

all along the water of ict, down
rom Collinton & from Smiton
to Inveresk on the road side &
in general ad pagos.

at old Slains Castle on the Sea-
side plentifully & at Tinningham

at the Society on the Seaside
near Hopton House & on the
opposite coast near Bruntis-
island.

n Arthur seat and on
aba dry hills a general ‘rd
on many high hills of the North.

on Ben Nevis—an G. alpinum
ulchrum J. Bauh. p. 161 vol

Il?
in pascuis humidis.

Gnaphalium uliginosum
gallicum
/ Conyza squarrosa
Tussilago Farfara
) hybrida
) Petasites
/ Erigeron acre
/ canadense
alpinum

Senecio vulgaris
sylvaticus

viscosus

Jacobzea
ee

acenicus
i Vigres &

/ cambrica
Aster tripolium
Inula Helenium

dysenterica
Pulicaria

/
Bellis perennis
Chrysanthemum segetum

Leucanthe-

var.
o Martricaria Parthenium
itima
(Anthemis mari-

tl
hamomilla
Anthemis nobilis

Cotula

/ tinctoria
Achillea Millefolium

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

inter segetes solo humido & locis
mi inundatis aestate siccatis.
h.

inter segetes > ie ripas fluviorum
a general p

below Colinton Beales A. F.c

ad sa aiid a general sine

Mr Bry

Mr Stuart f™ cae ses East
side of Ben Law

in ruderatis, hortis ‘e ee via

Arthur seat on the South aide &
plurimis aliis locis.

— bank Salisbury craigs Bute
Arran Sky

in ascii cutis,

in serene at Myreside a pretty
general plant.

Dr Skene bene shire.

in sylvis iar ad & in ‘Alpibus
saxosis frequen

Mr Bryan t conf. Sed. & notes on
the So lida ago’s
in salt cht ‘and on Rocks by

e Sea side.
Arran at Rilldonoun (South end

) ;

Arran west of Killdonan inter
segetes.

in pascuis opimis

inter — of all plants the last
in flow

xcept
in pascuis ik siccis.

plentifully on the Shore twixt the
Coves G7... — . Garces

Coast.

in pascuis siccis frequent a gene-
ral plant.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 183

Achillea Ptarmica
Centaurea Cyanus
Scabiosa

Jacea nigra
Gerard
/ Calcitrapa
/ Othonna palustris
(nunc Cineraria)
/ integrifolia
(nunc Drei
/ Filago aaa
ne Athenaiia
topes
germanica

montana

/ gallica
Jasione montana

Lobelia Dortmanna
o Viola odorata
hi

inter segetes vel potius ad mar-
gines segetum in solo humido.
inter segetes circa Edinam (not in
Par .
Luffness mill at Bethaick
: pheenanatig at Farr
on the baulks of corn riggs a
general plant.

Mr Bryant

in pascuis siccis (south of Arthur

Ow
in the oes of ee North & West.
‘to the east of Lochend

irta twixt Johns haven “& Bervie
J. R. on Hartfel.
i palustris in a bog on Pentland hills & fre-
quent in the North
canina Kings park in siccis sterilibus
neg & generalis planta.
alpina 1771 Mr Ayton not yet found in
England.
tricolor inter segetes & in pascuis sterili-
lutea at Brede on ve road opposite to
Lowdon hill a variety of tricolor
vid Ja: Robns. letter 30 May
1768.
/ Impatiens noli me tangere
Gynandria.

For the Orchis — spec. & notes wh are too long
be inserted here.

F.1.R. t Orchis bifolia

2 mascula

in pascuis humidis & sylvis a
general ee nt.
in pascuis

184

0 3 Orchis Morio
pyramidalis

/ ustulata

It 6 (coriophora

/ purpurea
militaris
latifolia

oO maculata
conopsea

/ Satyrium hircinum.
viride

es FILR.
ELE:

repens

albidum

/ Ophrys nidus avis
‘vali

spiralis
F.LR. o
F.LR. cordata
ies paludosa
/ Monorchis
/ ifera
/ muscifera
/ Cypripedium
/ Seraniae latifolia (Hudson)
Helleborine Linn.

longifolia Hudson
Pe in. S. P. ed. ra.
rum

Zostera marina

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

A. F. cat. .confer No 6.
on the Auth of Ja. Ro. in arenosis
my specimen from

Dr Pultney.

1768 J: Rob. twixt Loch Drum-
more & Land house (not the
BER es confer specimen).

Mr Lightf

Mr Lightioes

in humidis a general plant.

in pascuis a general plant and
frequent.

in pascuis general but not fre-

ent except at Far.
ghtfoot.

at the Crooks, betwixt N. ferry &
Innerkeithing & frequent in y®
North.

rt
in a wood opposite Moy hall south
side of y® road to Inverness.
near Balincrieff in west Lothian
e north eg at Strath-

ryant

twixt Tongue & Skerry by the
Sea side, in Bute

near Inverness in Eglinton wood

Myreside the small plant, at
Hamilton the larger. plant.

Black rocks a freqt & general
plant in great qty at Loch Paes
in clay sleech in the Sea 7

Monoecia.

Zannichellia palustris
a ata

/ Sapte

in Duddingston Loch A. F. cat.
in Lochend & Duddingston Loch.

stagnis.
Mr Alchorne.

as
/

SS

/
i

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 185

Typha latifolia

angustifolia
Sparganum erectum
natans
Carex dioica
turfosa
nova species

pulicaris
paniculata
disticha

leporina
arenaria
brizoides
vulpina
pS

ricata
| tines
canescens
remota
flava
tomentosa
pilulifera
saxatilis
panicea
t
caespitosa
HI limosa
Pseudocyperus
pendula

sylvatica

Lochend Lochrin at Sr Wm
Mercer of McLour Bute &
Sky.

In stagnis a poms plant.

Bevely Moss in Bute & Sky, in
rivulis henicer oe rarius.

East of Newmills near Loudoun
& twixt Air & Irwin

set — to Ae 1768 Ja

BE R. at ‘the mouth of the water of
Nav

Bute poe & in dry moors.

J. Re 1767,

Mr Bryant another plant pa
in England under the
name from Mr Kyle 1771.

in Bute at Mount Stewart.

Lieth Links.

twixt Air & Irwin

in a moss half a mile to the South
of Maybole, confer a diff plant
under the same name from Mr
Kyle 1771 w" was collected in
England.

Bute Mull & Sky 1

Mr Fabricius as

Bute Arran Mull.

twixt Air & Achinerue in wet
ground & in several other places.

J. R. 1768 in ye Links of Air.

near Castle Kennedy a mile nor
- west in a mars

plentifull i in a marsh on er North
west side Castle Kennedy.

an English plant under this name
from Mr Kyle 1771.

Mr Fab{ricius] 1767.

on Musselburgh water opposite
to Smiton.

used in Lapland for flax but not
for spinning.

186 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Carex acuta
several var.
vesicaria

hirta
/ digitata
a non descript
cript
F.I.R. Naesmithia articulata

Betula alnus
alba
eS nana.

/ Buxus
/ Urtica pilulifera
urens
dioica
/ Xanthium
/ Amaranthu
Ceratophyllum demersum
Myriophyllum spicatum

/ eee sagittaefolium
/ Poterium ys sorba
o Quercus Rob
Fagus ee
/ Carpinus she
Corylus Avellan

Iba.
Pinus silvestris} foliis bre- a nee wood near

are aucis conis

parv
aihenttage Ray Histor.

in locis humidis.

grows in a marsh near Maybole
& in Strathpeffer

near are lee Bute & Arran.

Mr Sm

est Eriocaulon decemangulare Ja.
Robertson 1768. Skye in two
small Lochs half a mile west of
Sligachan on the road side to
Brackadale.

ad rivulos in — humidis.

a frequent & gen
highlands on thie. sides
& bottoms es rae

Sir James Nae

moors north of Loch Clash Sa

shire.

on dunghills & in ruderatis.
ad muros et ruderatis.

in garner Loch.

lacubus et rivulis _ leniter

ey eter a general & frequent
plant.

in Argyleshire chiefly.

wi Mr Bryant.
m Betula a
Loch Carron
at Strathmore in Ross. &

trees 12 feet round in Innercalls
woods vid. Pennants Hebrid.
P- 343-

Dioecia

Salix myrsinites
Lapponum

Mr John Stewart.
Mr John Stewart.

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS. 187

Salix pentandria

eS

fragilis
purpurea

amygdalin

fusca ?

caprea
oo
ge

/ Hippophaé rhamnoides

*

*

oO

/ Hydrocharis Morsus ranae

/
/

i

Myrica Gale
Humulus Lupulus
Tamus communis
;, Populus alba
nigra
tremula

Rhodiola rosea

Mercurialis perennis

“annua

Juniperus communis
Taxus baccata

Ruscus aculeatus

Bryonia alba

Holcus lanatus
ollis
gilops incurva
Valantia cruciata

south side of Pentland hills, near
Whitburn on the road-side, near
Moffat on the road side twixt
& Ericstone brae.

A. F

1768 Ja: Rob: Cramond water,
below the bridge twixt Air an nd
Auchincrue.

in dry moors all over the North.
in arenosis J. R. twixt Forres &
Nairn.

in paludosis.
in arenosis.

Mr L, 1772.
es.
in ericetis ubique a ane plant.

in Ericetis paludosis (it is not
nearer Edinb. yn Aberdour).

in sylvis et in — septentrion-
alibus frequen
in Dunglass den; in saxis ad mare
et in Alpibus = septen-
trionalibus fre
in saxosis et dumede frequent &

in pideraiie at Burntisland Mr
Lightfoot.

on the sides of high hills in a
dry soil a general plant.

on the Dear gers of Loch
Lomond A. F. 1

Polygamia

= agian ubique.
uis A. F. cat.

Dr Pultney 1769.

in dumetis &.

188 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

Parietaria officinalis ad Muros all over F * a Preston-
pans, at Balinc t
Lothian, at Iona a the Monas-
tery, Sky Dureechar Castle.
/ Atriplex portulacoides
laciniata in littoribus maris.
/ pedunculata Mr Smith 81.
hastata on the Bass A. F.
in ruderatis.

varieties.
I littoralis near Lufness Miln, A. F.
/ pedunculata
. ,, Acer a
cam
Fraxinus eticieins in sylvis cum Betulaalba et Corylo.
Cryptogamia.

Those crossed x are separately placed Sor the class.

Equisetum sylvaticum
arvense

hyem
Ophioglossum ‘vulgatom x

Osmunda Lun
segalic:. : in Arran Ja: Robertson 1766; a
Blair Dfrumamone: J. W{illi
so|n.
spicant

crispa
Acrostichum septentrionale
Thelypteris now Polypod.
Pteris aquilina
Asiconee scolopen-
drium x
- Ceterach
Trichomanes x
viride
marinum x
Ruta muraria
nigrum x
Polypodium vulgare
: cambric

RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Polypodium filix-foemina
1

I iobatum H.

I Lonchitis
| Rheeticum

cristatum

thelypteris

189

at oo in the dens A. F., in
Assynt J. R. 1767.

1780.
1780, in Arran 68 J. R. plentifully
on the — side of the Village
of Sann

1780 I carefully revised the Polypodia and fixed the above.

Adiantum

Trichomanes Loree nies
nbridgense

Pilularia elobulifers

|| Isoetes.

ede ieibietot
atum
ececltnena
alpinum
selago
selaginoides
Sphagnum eS ss

Phascum acaulon
Fontinalis sntinytetion

Splachnum ampullaceum

Polytrichum commune Lin
alpinum Lin
striatum Hud-

son
Mnium
Bryum apocarpum var. 6,
= Laoneet
apocarpum Linnei
pomiforme

fontanum Hudson

pyriforme

from Dr Pultney

on Ben Buy st Mr Oaks.

to the South of Mutton Hole; in
the Ditches at Air, at Kenno-
way in Fife.

1776 by A. Menzies in the west
end of Loch Tay.

the plant he means by this name
I have under Hypn. Dill. tab.
44 fig. 2d.

Bryum extinctorium
subulatu

m
Hygrometricum

Hypnum bryoides
taxifolium
complanatum
lucens
triquetrum

rpens

sciuroides

Jungermannia undulata
complanata
ilatata
epiphylla
multifida
furcata Vel
Boul, ts 94
. . 47-
argionia.
Marchantia polymorpha
var.
hemispheerica
conica
|| Blasia pusilla.
Riccia
Anthocer
Lichen
Tremella Nostoc

tomentosa
/ Fucus ovalis

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY RECORDS.

confer Dill. desc.
1768 Ja: Rob.

confer spec. B. scoparii.

Dillenius tab. 38 fig. 31.

in a rivulet near Roslyn.

confer specimen Dillenii tab. 44
fig. 2d.

on a stone in Auchindinny woo

ood
west of the bridge 1768 Aprile
wth the former.

on a stone in Auchindinny wood

west of the Bridge 1768. aoe

J = Robertson sas in Hamilton
on a ston

In Pilton wood.

FROM THE

ROYAL BOTANI
_ EDINBURGH

| APRIL : 1908. | :

OF BRITISH PLANTS.

/ Fucus palmatus
/ coccineus
KWOES

barbatus Mr Lightfoot 73.
c

alatus
cartilagineus
plumosus

ee

cupressus
corallinus

pygmaeus
entatus
/ pinnatifid[us]
: var coriaceus.
fimbriatus .
stay

viscidus
/ saccharinus
phyllitis

esculentus
digitatus
oyAos

a ee PS

serratus
vesiculosus
var.
inflatus
/ spiralis
n :
pallidevirens
um
-funicularis
lampetra
loreus
fascicularis
is

tumidus
coriaceus

192 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY RECORDS OF BRITISH PLANTS.

~ ucus rigidus
aculeatu

toru

sranntatns

confertus
var.

/ nodosus

var.

ensiformis

siliquosus

Ulva
Conferva rivularis

num
Phallus esculentus
impudicus

Elvela
Peziza lentifera

Ss
Clavaria
Lycoperdon Tuber
| Carpobolus
Lycoperdon
Mucor septicus

an purpur[ens Huds.
los

in the Be Neen of Wester-
hall Sr Ja: Nasmyth, Dr Lang-
lands near Hawick

in the a of the Minister of
Dalmenie 1772, in the
Garden 84.

1768 hot-bed of horse-dung J. W.

at Megerney in a fir wood A. F.
1768 hot-bed of Bark J. W.

Bark bed.

The Occurrence of a Cavity filled with Hairs in
the Stem of a Species of Cucurbit.
BY

J. W. BEWS, M.A, BSc.

With Plate XXV.

The way in which the Hair-Cavity arises.

The stem of this species of Cucurbit, like most of those which
I have examined, is a hollow one. The nodes are solid, but the
central cavity of the stem extends the whole length of the inter-
node. The cells surrounding this ordinary central cavity differ
in no way from the other parenchymatous cells of the stem.
They are fairly large thin-walled cells, and are not arranged in
any definite manner around the central hollow.

The vascular bundles are of the bicollateral type, with large
vasa in the centre, phloem on the outside and also on the inside.

The stem is pentagonal in outline, with five prominent ridges.

The whole surface of the plant is covered with hairs (Fig. 4).

In one part of the stem certain cells form a projection into the
central cavity. These projecting cells are at once marked off from
the other surrounding cells in being smaller and full of cell-
content. The projection appears to have originated as a single
cell, and afterwards, in the centre of the projection, there is
meristematic tissue.

As this structure is followed along the stem, it increases in
size till it gradually fills up the whole of the central cavity.

But before it has altogether done so, in the centre of the pro-
jecting portion, that is to say, in the centre of the meristematic
tissue, another cavity arises, and this is the cavity which contains
the hairs.

(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XIX., April 1908.}

194 Bews—A CAVITY FILLED WITH HAIRS IN

Appearance of the Hair-Cavity (Figs. 1 and 3).

This cavity differs entirely from the original central hollow.
It is bounded by a very regular layer of cells, which differ greatly
in appearance from the other cells of the pith, being much
smaller, and having thicker walls and abundant cell-content. In
fact, they are extremely like the ordinary cells of the epidermis.

Two or three rows of cells next to this layer also differ from
the cells of the pith in being smaller and having plenty of cell-
content. Not only, therefore, does this hair-cavity have a
distinct origin apart from the original central cavity, but the
cells surrounding the two cavities also differ.

Appearance of the Hairs (Figs. 1, 2, and 3).

From the surrounding layer of cells hairs project outwards
into the cavity. These hairs are of two kinds—pluricellulur and
glandular. ;

The former are the more numerous. They are hairs of the
kind which De Bary describes as “ Conical Multicellulur Hairs”*

The foot-cell differs slightly in appearance from the others.
There may be as many as eight or nine cells in a hair, though in
most of them there are not quite so many. All the cells are full
of protoplasm (Fig. 1).

The glandular hairs are not nearly so numerous. They are
similar to those which De Bary calls “Capitate glandular hairs,”
7.é., the free end is swollen to form a round head, the transverse
section of which exceeds that of the stalk.

The stalk is short, 1-3 celled (Fig 2).

In one part of the stem which I examined, in addition to the
main hair-cavity, a very much smaller one appeared close to it.
This smaller hair-cavity was also filled with hairs of both kinds.

Before discussing the possible significance of this structure, I
may here explain that the material which I first examined was
among that which had been supplied from the Edinburgh Royal
Botanic Garden for the use of students in the Winter Class of
Botany. It consisted of short pieces of the stem of several
Cucurbits. I was able to find three or four short pieces, probably

*De Bary. Comparative Anatomy of Phanerogams and Ferns, pp. 59-61.

THE STEM OF A SPECIES OF CUCURBIT. 195

cut from the same plant, which contained this hair-cavity. In
one piece I was able to trace its origin as above described. It
extended for several inches along thestem, but I was unable to
follow it to the end.

It was difficult, too, to say definitely to what species of
Cucurbit the little piece of stem belonged. However, I have
this year made sections of, and examined carefully, all the species
of Cucurbits which are grown in the gardens from which the
specimens might have been derived.

These include—Cucurbita maxima and var. turbaniformis, C.
Pepo and its varieties aurantia, verrucosa alba, and mammeata,
Lagenaria Sipho, L. congourda, L. clavata, L. pyrotheca, L.
vulgaris, Cucumis Sacleuxit, and Benincasa cerifera.

With the exception of the last named, Benincasa cerifera, the
stems of all the species differ slightly from that in which I found
the hair-cavity, so that now I am sure that it was from Benincasa
that the pieces which I examined were cut.

The specimens of Benzncasa cerifera now growing in the
houses are not yet full grown.

However, in the young growing plants near the nodes I notice
that there are appearances of meristematic tissue similar to that
above described. I am unable to say whether the hair-cavity
will develop later.

The Nature of the Cavity and Hairs.

De Bary* describes various kinds of Internal Hairs. He
divides them into two categories, glandular and non-glandular.
The only forms of the first category, he says, are those glandular
hairs first noticed by Mettenius, and described later by Schacht,
in the air-cavities of the rhizome and base of the petiole of
Aspidium Felix-mas. These are unicellular capitate hairs, and
secrete “a firm greenish brilliant thick layer of resin.”

Intercellular hairs of the second category occur in P2lularia,
Nympheacee, Arotdee, Rhizophora, and Limnanthemum.

In Pilularia they are rolled up like watch springs; in
Nympheacee they are stellate hairs, and in the others they are
either stellate or H formed, and according to De Bary they are

* Comparative Anatomy of Phanerogams and Ferns, Sect. 53.

196 BEwsS—A CAVITY FILLED WITH HAIRS IN

fundamentally related to selerenchymatous fibres in every respect,
and are only special cases of the latter, distinguished by their
form and distribution.

It is at once obvious that the hairs in this hair-cavity cannot
be called “ Internal Hairs,” according to De Bary’s description of
such.

I have already said that the whole surface of the plant is
covered with hairs, These hairs on the outside of the stem are
also of the two kinds, pluricellular and glandular (Fig. 4).

They are absolutely identical in appearance with the hairs that
fill the cavity. The pluricellular are again the more numerous,
and the proportion of glandular to pluricellular is the same as in
the hair-cavity.

The cells surrounding the cavity are exactly like the cells of
the epidermis. ;

These facts point to the conclusion that we have here an
internal epidermal structure.

It is not exactly the case, however, that the cells surrounding
the central hollow, in response to an air-environment, have
started to produce an epidermis with hairs. Such would doubt-
less be a likely and natural explanation, if it were not for the way
in which the hair-cavity arises.

Wounding the surface of a stem has been said to cause an
internal epidermis to be produced, but I hardly think that any
wound on the surface would cause such a structure as this to
arise. And, as far as I could see, there was no wound on the
surface of the stem. ’

Another attempt at an explanation is that this might be an
infolding of the epidermis, the infolded loop, as it were, being
cut off and forming the cavity. But looking again to the
method in which it arises, this explanation seems impossible.
No disarrangement of the vascular bundles, nor any other
= regularity in the appearance of the stem or distribution of the
— is apparent, and a vascular bundle lies directly between
the point where the hair-cavity begins and the outside of the stem.
- The most natural explanation— which, however, is by no
means a complete one—is that certain cells in the interior of this
plant have taken on themselves the character of meristem and
have laid down an epidermis.

THE STEM OF A SPECIES OF CUCURBIT. 197

This epidermis does not line the central hollow, as would per-
haps be expected. Instead of that, the central cavity becomes
filled up, and a new cavity is formed which is surrounded by this
internal epidermis.

As to the physiological significance of the structure, further
investigation will be necessary before anything can be said.

In conclusion, [| should like to express my sincerest thanks to
Professor Bayley Balfour, under whom these observations were
made, and to Mr. W. Edgar Evans, B.Sc., who prepared the
microphotographs,

EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES IN PLATE KXV.

Illustrating Mr. J. W. Bews’ paper on “A ane Filled with Hairs in the
tem of a Cucurbit.

Fire. 1. The saat and the pluricellular hairs.
surrounding the cavity.

2. A glandular hair in the hair-cavity with short stalk and round globular head.

- 3. Part of the cavity showing both pluricellular and glandular

r hairs.
. 4. The ee epidermis with pluricellular and glandular hairs similar to
e in the cavity.

General appearance of the cells

Nores, R.B.G., Evin. PLATE XXV.

Vegetable Remains from the Site of the Roman
Military Station at Newstead, Melrose.
By

Harry F. Tace, F.LS.

The following constitutes a report based upon the examination
of material submitted from time to time by Mr. James Curle, of
Priorwood, Melrose, during the excavation of the site of the
Roman Military Station at Newstead, Melrose.

Curle’s investigation of the site,’ as an antiquarian
authority points out, forms “a great contribution to our knowledge
of both Roman antiquities and Roman Scotland,” and it was
hoped that an examination of the vegetable remains from the
various pits and trenches excavated, would contribute something
to a knowledge of the flora of Roman Britain.

The nature of the material which was sent to the Royal Botanic
Garden, Edinburgh, for investigation was of two kinds :—

(1) Samples of the deposits from the various pits and
trenches opened during the work of excavation ;
(2) Definite articles of interest such as implement shafts.

The samples of earths from the pits gave numerous twigs of
trees, pieces of bark, branches, chips of wood, and seeds, which
had found their way into the pits at the time the latter were
being filled with refuse from the station. From the pits and
trenches, and mixed with the vegetable debris, came many of
the important finds of Roman implements and other articles,

1 Reports of excavations of the Roman Military Station, Newstead, Melrose,
by James Curle. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 1906, 1907
[Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XIX., April 1908.)

200 TAGG—VEGETABLE REMAINS FROM THE SITE OF

and one is justified in assuming that the vegetable remains from
the same levels represent species of plants which were contem-
poraneous with the occupation of the site. In the case of the
woods associated with tools as handles, one has, of course, no
direct evidence as to their origin.

The general character of the various samples of earths from
the pits and trenches, with the vegetable remains identified in
each sample, is given in Table I.

Table II gives the results of my identification of the separate
objects, such as tool handles.

In Table III I give a summary of the plant remains, arranged
systematically according to the various natural orders to which
the identified species belong.

General Remarks upon the Material Investigated.

I. Examination of Samples of Deposits from the Pits and
Trenches.

(For detailed descriptions of the deposits see Table I.)

The plant remains identified among the samples are of three
kinds :—

(1) Specimens of woods and twigs identified by microscopic
examination of their wood structure ;

(2) Leaves and bark fragments recognised by their external
appearance ;

(3) Seeds and fruits.

1. The results obtained by the examination of the numerous
twigs and branches are somewhat disappointing. As an
analysis of Table I shows, these results tend more to indicate
the general prevalence of certain well-known indigenous trees—
some probably pre-glacial—than to afford evidence of the presence
in Britain at the period of the Roman occupation of this station
of species of exceptional interest. Thus, ee a great number
of twigs and branches have been examined ,and the species of plant
to which they belong ascertained, I am only able as a result to
tabulate some seven separate species of trees, and these are
kinds which have always been considered to be indigenous.

THE ROMAN MILITARY STATION AT NEWSTEAD. 201

The number of specimens which turned out to be hazel was
remarkable. The bulk of the twigs and branches among the
material from the pits were of this tree, although twigs and
branches of birch also were fairly common. Oak was less fre-
quently found, and in most instances the specimens of this wood
were in the form of chips of large timber. This is interesting,
because while hazel fruits and birch catkins were found, no acorns
or small twigs of oak were discovered among the material sub-
mitted. It may be noted that pieces of oak bark were recognised,
and Mr. Curle, in a letter to me, says that “oak must have been
fairly plentiful, I think, at Newstead. All along the west side the
early rampart appeared to lie on a double layer of oak branches.”
As Table II shows, ash was employed as shafts and handles of
implements, but there is no evidence that it was procured locally.
In two cases only was ash wood found not associated with imple-
ments. A piece of wood from Pit VIIJ! proved to be ash, and
a portion about two inches long of a branch about an inch in
diameter, without bark, was found among the earliest material
received. These may have been pieces of broken or discarded
implement handles. A few specimens of branches of the rowan
(Pyrus Aucuparia) and of the white beam (Pyrus Aria) were found,
and there seems little doubt that these trees have been wild in
Scotland from very early times. One or two specimens of the
wood of alder were encountered, and similarly a few of poplar
(or willow.)

Thus it will be seen that the trees, recognised by the wood
anatomy of twigs and branches, with portions of bark, which
one may regard as growing locally at Newstead at the time of
the occupation of the Roman Camp, number seven only :—oak,
birch, hazel, willow or poplar, alder, rowan, white beam.

2. Leaves and the soft parts of plants were not sufficiently well
preserved in most cases to enable one to identify them. However,
a few remains of this nature were in fairly satisfactory condition,
and among them I was able to identify leaves of hazel, leaves of
birch, the stem and leaf-base of an umbelliferous plant, leaves of
various grasses and sedges, leaves and flower parts of the common
ling, stems and flower parts of nettles, the stems and leaves

_1See Table II, Spec. No. 9.

202 TAGG—VEGETABLE REMAINS FROM THE SITE OF

of a species of dock, a frond of the common bracken, the
rhizome and leaf rhachis of a fern, probably the species just
mentioned, and several mosses and liverworts. The stem and
leaf-sheath of the umbelliferous plant, I have every reason to
believe, is that of cow parsnip (Heracleum Sphondylium), but a
search for remains of fruits of this plant, the discovery of which
would have done much to confirm my diagnosis, proved un-
successful,

The pieces of bark recognised belong to the following
species :—oak, birch, hazel, rowan.

My attention has been directed by Professor Bayley Balfour to
a report on the vegetable remains found at the Lochlee Crannog,
Tarbolton, Ayrshire, investigated by Mr. Robert Munro.

Mr. Munro’s account of the excavations of this Crannog is in
the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Vol.
XIII., and the report upon the vegetable remains by Professor
Bayley Balfour supplies what appears to me to be some
interesting comparisons between the plant remains of that site
and those of the Newstead Roman Station.

The brushwood from below the log-pavement of the Lochlee
Crannog was, it appears, composed of woods belonging to one
or other of the following trees :—birch, hazel, alder, willow. The
twigs and branches of the nature of bushwood found in the
material from the Newstead site are chiefly hazel and birch,
while twigs of alder and willow, although not plentiful, were also

ound.

Alder and willow are trees preferring damp. situations,
so that their occurrence, perhaps in some quantity, in the
vicinity of the Lochlee Crannog at the time of its occupation is
easily understood. Hazel and birch, with alder and willow
more plentiful perhaps in moist situations, I am inclined to

lieve, were somewhat dominant trees in the primeval woods
of North Britain.

This opinion is supported not only by the results of the
examination of the material from Newstead and the records from
the Lochlee Crannog, but also by the results of similar investi-
gations which at various times I have made of the plant remains of
other sites of Roman and pre-Roman occupation. Thus, to quote

THE ROMAN MILITARY STATION AT NEWSTEAD. 203

the result of one such investigation only! :—of a number of logs
from a pre-historic pile-structure in Wigtownshire which I
examined in 1903, seven were, I found, birch, five alder, three
hazel, one poplar (or willow), and one oak.

Oak recorded from Newstead, from the Lochlee Crannog,
from the Wigtownshire pre-historic dwelling, and from many
other Roman stations, appears to have occurred plentifully in
primeval woods of North Britain, in which were also scattered
trees of rowan and white beam.

It is rather remarkable that no specimens of coniferous wood
have been found in the brushwood deposits either at Newstead
or at the Lochlee Crannog, and the absence of beech wood from
material from both stations is worth noting.

ther plant. remains mentioned in the summary of plant
remains from Newstead, and recorded also from the Lochlee
Crannog, are portions of bracken fern, stems of heather,
rhizomes of ferns, bark of birch, and hazel-nuts.

3. The number of seeds and fruits obtained from the New-
stead deposits is not, I think, inconsiderable, especially when
it is remembered that their occurrence in the material
. examined was to a certain extent accidental, and that it was
impossible to select for seeds any special seed bearing deposits.

Among the samples which contained grain, the associated
weed-seeds belong to plants characteristic at the present
time of cultivated fields. The occurrence of seeds of Lychnis
Githago in considerable quantity among the wheat-chaff
(Sample C, Table I) is interesting, in that it indicates that 4
troublesome weed of cornfields in certain districts at the present
day was also a pest in the corn crops of the Romans. The
plant is essentially a weed of cultivation, and as such is usually
considered to be a weed introduced into Britain with the cultiva-
tion of grain crops. In the east of Scotland, even at the present
time, it is more a casual in cultivated areas than anything else,
so that the occurrence of the seeds among the wheat-chaff from
the Newstead station fixes its introduction as far back at least
as the Roman occupation of this site. Other weeds of the same
natural order associated with the cultivation of crops at the

1 Ludovic Maclellan Mann, Pre-historic Pile-Structures in Pits. Proceedings of
the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 1903.

204 TAGG—VEGETABLE REMAINS FROM THE SITE OF

present day, and represented by seeds among the material exa-
mined containing grain or wheat-chaff, are those of Stellaria
media, Lychnis vespertina, Arenaria serpyllifolia, and what I
believe to be a species of Cerastium. These plants at the
present day are not so completely limited to cultivated fields
as is Lychnis Githago, and some of them are probably indi-
genous. It is interesting to note that Mr. Reid, in his recent
paper before the Linnean Society of London on the Pre-glacial
Flora of Britain, figures and describes seeds of Stellaria media
and Arenaria serpyllifolia from the pre-glacial deposits on the
Norfork and Suffolk coasts.!

From the material containing wheat grains, fruits of three
species of Composite were also found. Two of these I have
identified as Cnicus arvensis and Picris hieracioides. Both are
species common at the present day, and the latter is recorded as
pre-glacial.2 Ranunculus repens and Ranunculus bulbosus are
likewise common wayside and meadow plants occurring at the
present day in cultivated areas, and both the species were repre-
sented by fruits in the samples containing grain. Fruits of a third.
species of Ranunculus were found, but I have not so far been
able to identify it. Among the same grain-yielding samples
were found fruits of Polygonum aviculare, seeds of Geranium
sp., Medicago lupulina, Chenopodium album, and fruits of a
species of Rumex, probably R. Acetosella.

The absence of seeds and fruits of common trees, with the
exception of those of hazel, finds its explanation probably in the
character of the deposits examined. These were, I feel sure, in
most cases the debris collected in refuse pits, and although small
twigs and wood-chips are present, such are but a small proportion
of the total debris, and represent, doubtless, scraps from
clearings. .

The plants represented by seeds and fruits in certain of the
deposits are essentially those weeds which would quickly cover
embankments and ditches of fortifications. Thus in some of the
deposits we have fruits and seeds of many grasses and sedges,
and of common weeds of waste places, such as Stellaria media,
Arenaria serpyllifolia, Polygonum sp., Chenopodium sp., Poten-

* Reid, in Jour. Linn. Soc., vol. xxxviii (1908), p. 206.
? Reid, Ll. c.

THE ROMAN MILITARY STATION AT NEWSTEAD. 205

tilla Tormentilla, and the two species of Ranunculus already
referred to. Other weeds of this nature are Sinapis arvensis,
Geranium sp., Mysotis sp., Urtica dioica, and various species of
Rumex. “a

The seeds and fruits of other samples are of plants characteristic
of thickets, and the presence of many twigs confirms the view
that the deposits containing these are largely the scraps
from forest clearings. Among such deposits I have recognised
seeds of Solanum Dulcamara, Pedicularis palustris, fruits of
Galeopsis Tetrahit, Urtica dioica, Rumex sp., and the fruits of
many sedges, The fern remains also belong to these deposits.

Attention may be directed to the deposits containing brush-
wood in layers. In one instance a deposit of this character
(Sample J, Table I) yielded seeds of characteristic moor-plants,
Thus besides seeds of Calluna vulgaris, twigs of which formed
the bulk of the brushwood in the deposit under review, I found
the fruit parts of an Erica, berries and seeds of Empetrum
nigrum, fruits of Rumex Acetosa, and those of several species of
Scirpus and Carex. Besides the seeds mentioned, I found in
this deposit leaves. of a narrow-leaved grass, possibly Festuca .
ovina,

Where the brushwood laid on the clay was birch (Sample G,
Table I) the seeds found were more varied in character, repre-
senting doubtless species that would form pioneers on freshly-
made fortifications and embankments.

IT. Woods of Implement Handles and other Articles.
(For detailed identifications, see Table II.)

Turning to the table giving the kinds of woods used for tool
handles and other articles, one finds that those perhaps most
commonly employed were ash and hazel. The latter wood figures
as the shaft of a spear, as the shaft of a javelin,
and as handles to tools. It doubtless recommended itself
for these purposes on account of the clean and straight
stems of moderate diameter and light weight obtainable. Hazel,
though not durable, is fairly elastic. The value of ash for tool
handles and the like is recognised at the present day.

Pyrus Aucuparia, used as a shaft for a hammer (No. 1,
Table II), and also as a shaft for a gouge (No. 3, Table IJ),

206 TAGG—VEGETABLE REMAINS FROM THE SITE OF

was probably procured locally, for twigs of this species
were found, in some cases with bark attached, among the
material from the refuse pits. It is probable also that the birch
used as a pick handle (No. 2, Table II) was similarly derived.
Both birch and rowan are hard and tough woods which do not
readily split.

ne of the most interesting specimens submitted was a
piece of basket-work made of the cleaned cores of stems of the
hair-moss (Polytrichum commune). The stems of this moss
are commonly a foot to eighteen inches long, and often attain
a length considerably greater. The central stele, when cleaned,
forms, as I have proved for myself, a tough pliable strand
easily plaited, and quite suitable for the formation of such
articles as baskets. When freshly cleaned, the core has
a reddish colour and glossy surface, and basket work of the
material would not only be quite strong, but would, at least at first,
have an attractive appearance. I am indebted to Mr J. Masters
Hellier, the curator of the Kew Museums, for particulars of
articles made of this moss in the Kew Collections, and I give his ©
list, as it supplies one with an idea of the use made of the moss
in recent times.

List OF ARTICLES IN THE KEW MUSEUMS MADE OF
HAIR Moss, POLYTRICHUM COMMUNE, L.

1, Basket from near Wallington, Northumberland,
received at Kew - . 1851.
2. Broom and brush, from Munich, secnivedl 4 at ew 1858.

3. Hassock, from Yorkshire, : = (a 185s

4. Broom, from Sussex, 1852.

5. Broom used by people at Hiawitiead: near
winadnels received at Kew - - - 1855.

“A four-plied piaited object made of the long stems” of this
hair-moss, and a “ fringe-like structure made by plaiting together
at one end” the long strands of the same moss, were found at
the Lochlee Crannog.!

These records seem to indicate that a knowledge of the pliable |
and tough nature of the stems of this moss and of its usefulness

* Munro, in Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. xiii.

THE ROMAN MILITARY STATION AT NEWSTEAD. 207

as a strand in the manufacture of plaited articles—a craft which
the basket work from the Newstead Roman Station would
indicate to have been appreciated, if not practised, by the Romans
—must have been of greater antiquity than the period of the
Roman occupation,

TABLE” 1L

Samples of Earth and Vegetable Remains from Pits
and other Situations.

Sample A.—A dark vegetable earth containing a considerable
number of pieces of chipped oak, evidently chippings of timber of
some size. Mixed with other vegetable remains are twigs of hazel
and birch in some quantity, the former being particularly numerous,
while pieces of hazel bark are plentiful, some of the pieces being
from trees of fair size. There is also a certain amount of charcoal
and a piece of eae bone. This sample yielded twigs of Pyrus
eat with

mple B. is PR this I obtained wood of Pyrus Aria, some of
the ‘brafiehes being of fair size. The great bulk of the material
consists of leaves of grasses matted and pressed together. The
deposit is almost entirely of a vegetable nature, fea the material is
too much decomposed to determine its character. Many small
wood chips, chiefly birch, are present, and nieces of birch bark,

Sample C.—This is a closel y-caked mass of sepoiabie remains
composed almost entirely of wheat-chaff. It appears to be the
discarded refuse after winnowing and cleaning the grain, and
indicates that the cleaning of the grain was carried on at 'New-

stead. Among the chaff occur numerous seeds of Lychnis
Cithegn, a troublesome weed of corn fields in some parts of
Britain at the present time. Other weed-seeds ee os pnale
are Stellaria media, Cerastium sp., Geranium sp., o lupu-
lina, fruits of Potentilla Wormentilia. Rumex eto. pk oasis pl
sp., and the fruits - several grasses

Sample D—A black deposit with numerous twigs and leaves.
Leaves of hazel a identified, and several hazel nuts and pieces of
hazel-nut shell were found, also catkins of hazel. The rhizome of
a fern and the leaf rachis of a fern were identified. Grasses matted
together form a large part of the deposit, The twigs and woods
identified were hazel and birch.

Sample E.—This sample consists of a light-coloured wad with
layers of a darker vegetable deposit running through it. Many
grains of wheat and a little wheat-chaff were found. The sample
proved one of the best for weed-seeds. It was carefully washed
and the vegetable remains separated from the clay and sand. The
fruits and seeds identified were those of Picris hieracioides, Cnicus

208 TAGG—VEGETABLE REMAINS FROM THE SITE OF

arvensis, penoneaiue repens, Ranunculus bulbosus, Polygonum sp.,

Polygonum aviculare, Rumex Acetosa, Urtica dioica, Chenopodium

album, Potent ila Tennent Lychnis Githago, Cerastium sp.
Lychnis on pape renaria serpyllifolia, Stellaria media, several
grasses, and a Car In addition there were present a a number of

mma ‘ects of Sharceat some small chips of oak, and a few twigs
of birch and hazel. An inte eresting feature was the presence of the
remains of a large number of beetles

Sample F.—A compost of vegetable matter much decomposed.
It is made up almost entirely of a moss, probably a species of
Hypnum. Birch-bark and hazel-bark, a branch of hazel, and hazel-
nuts were identified. The material gave fruits of a Polygonum,
fruits of a Gade, and fruits of one or two grasses. Seeds of
Solanum Dulcamara, stop of Urtica dioica, and fruits of Juncus
effusus ®) were also identified.

.—A light- sonar clay with a definite layer of twigs
all riatiiinehe one way, and for the most part all about } of an inch in
diamet The twigs prove to be hazel and birch: one of the
latter twigs a a Ga eae Loe attached. The clay on washing
yielded the following :—Fruits of Ranunculus bulbosus, Ranunculus
repens, Potentilla ‘Tormentilla, seeds of Lychnis vespertina or allied
species, Pedicularis palustris, fruits of Rumex obtusifolius, Rumex
sanguineus, Polygonum Convo Ivulus, Urtica dioica, Scirpus
setaceus, Scirpus sylvaticus, Carex sp., and several grasses,
seeds of Atriplex sp., and Chenopodium sp.

mple H.—A black earth with nothing SAN well pre-
served to permit of identification. (Pits in fore-e
Sample I—A black vegetable deposit. Siaeacn of oak, twigs of
birch, pieces of birch-bark, and a branch of rowan were identified.
(Pits in fore-ends.)
Samp

Geen, es or flower carte identified’ were those of Rumex

Sample K.—A black vegetable deposit consisting almost ay ris
of moss. A few small pieces of birch-bark were noticed. Fro
this sample came fruits of Urtica dioica, Rubus sp. (?), Gelaopsid
Tetrahit, Scirpus sylvaticus, Rumex sp., and leaves and fruits 0
several grasses. (Pits in fore-ends.)

Sample L—A black deposit of vegetable origin. The remains
were much decomposed, and nothing of interest sufficiently well
preserved to be identified was discovered. (Pits in fore-ends.)

Sample M.—Clay soil, with a little dark earth, indicating vege-
table remains. i

4

THE ROMAN MILITARY STATION AT NEWSTEAD. 209

repens, Sinapis arvensis, Posie media, Stellaria Holostea,
Potentilla Tormentilla, Polygonum sp., Rumex Acetosa, Rumex
‘sanguineus, Scirpus sylvaticus, Urtica dicen Chenopodium album,
and another species of the last genus which was not identified.
The sample yielded a few grains of wheat and one or two grains of
what I believe to be barley.

Sample N.—A small cake of vegetable earth with a well-pre-
served frond of the common bracken, (Pits beneath east wall of
buttressed end.)

Sample O.—A clay soil with a dark-coloured earth mixed with
it. No vegetable remains of any size. The sample, after careful
washing, gave fruits or seeds of the following:—Geranium sp.,
Myosotis sp., Polygonum Fagopyrum, Scirpus caespitosus, Scirpus
setaceus, Rumex nara Rumex sp., Carex (several species), and
fruits of several grasse

Sample P.—A clay so wee ith a fair amount of vegetable earth.
Seeds ot fruits of the faligetng were obtained after careful washing :-—
Ranunculus sp. Lychnis vespertina, Arenaria serpyllifolia, Pedi-
cularis palustris, Potentilla Tormentilla, Rumex sanguineus,
Rumex sp., Atriplex sp., Chenopodium sp., Urtica dioica, Urtica
urens, Scirpus ey Natious and fruits of several species of Carex.

«

TABLE II.
Definite Objects received for Identification.

Shaft of hammer from Pit VIII. Stes (Bente Aucuparia).

SHALE Or DCN 20 tec) aa Iba

Shaft fg gouge from Pit VIII. . " Rowe Serre Aucuparia).

Fragment of a spear shaft from
Pitt VIII

op &

eee eve ee ee Hazel (Corylus Avellana).
ait OL Al BROS rece. 5x5 Hazel (Corylus Avellana).
Shaft of a large hammer. . . Hazel (Corylus Avellana).
Handle ob © ehiseiy s,s oe Hazel pc s Avellana).
wiatt Of @ Ape pick... 6. .:... Ash (Fraxinus excelsior).
Wood from Pit VIII. . . Ash (rrisines excelsior).
es . Oak (Quercus Robur).
Lining pete. Wool mixed with fine clay.
: mee of a shaft eae from the ’
ocket of a javelin head of
irom, Bo ditch in earlier

Sey et

Or wad
na Do

Hazel (Corylus Avellana)

nl
S

part for
Basket wate fhe of the stems
of

ee ee ee

Hair moss (Polytrichum

commune).
(Not identified).

—
BS
ie
iS)
oe
co
=.
pe
B
pat)
n
.
(a)

eenetreveere

210

TAGG—VEGETABLE REMAINS FROM THE SITE OF

TABLE ~ Ill.

Summary of Plant Remains Identified

In the Samples of Deposits from the Newstead Roman Station.

Ranunculaceae
Feoaoieaiu repens—frui
ulbo Saigo
sp.—fruits
Cruciferae

Sinapis arvensis—seeds
Resedaceze
Reseda lutea ?—seeds
Caryophylleze
Lychnis Githago—seeds
espertina—seeds
Stellaria | sie seeds

Arenaria eer Sollifcish0Gkis
Geraniace

Geranium — ?—seeds
sectum {ees
Leguminosae

Medicago lupulina—seeds
Rosaceae

Alchemilla vulgaris—fruits

Potentilla Tormentilla—fruits

argen tetris

Fragaria vesca iu

Rubus sp.—fru

Pyrus Aria—w bod

Aucuparia—wood

Umbelliferae

Hercoun Ase j we age —

stem and leaf b

Com

Picris hieracioides—fruits

Cnicus arvensis—fruits

Erica

Calluna vulgaris—stems, leaves,

flowers, fruits

Erica sp.—fruit parts

leaceae

—— excelsior—wood
Boragi

Meese | sp. ?—fruits

Lithospermum s ?’—fruits
Solanac "

eae
Solanum Dulcamara—seeds

Scrophularinea
— s ohistrias seeds
Labi
i aces Bhat
Chenopodiac
Phenepodiain album—seeds
Sp.—seeds

p-
Atr iplex =< —seeds
Polygonacea
Rumex sanguineus — Perianth
and fruit par
Rumex obtucifolius — Perianth
parts and fruits
Rumex Acetosella—fruits
cetosa—fruits
Polygonum aviculare— fruits
Convolvulus—Peri-
anth parts Sad fruits
ok ooo Fagopyrum ?—
fruits
sp.—fruits

Empetraceae
Empetrum nigrum — seeds
and fruit wall
Urticaceae
Urtica dicica—fiuits
urens—fruits
Saliciheat

Willow or Poplar—wood
Cupuliferae
oe i Bee tans. bark,

Gaeyiis Avellana—nuts, cat-
kin, bark, woo
Quercus Robur—wood
Alnus glutinosa—wood
Juncaceae
uncus effusus ?—fruits
squarrosus ?—fruits
Cyperaceae
Scirpus sylvaticus—fruits
‘ caespitosus—fruits
setaceus—fruits
Carex ( 3. ce not identi-
fied)—

THE ROMAN MILITARY STATION AT NEWSTEAD. 211

Gramin Musci and Hepaticeae
Sevevat ae — not Several kinds of Musci and
identified— Hepaticeze were found but
estuca ovina a leeres the species were not identi-
Filices fied
Pteris aquilina — portion of One moss was undoubtedl
fron a Hypnum and Polytrichum
Fern sp.—portion of rhizome commune was used in the
making of basket-work

oe
ape ee Thy,
Ea Sean od

- eoke 3

Primulacez from Western Yunnan and
Eastern Tibet.
BY

GEORGE FORREST.

With Plates XXVI—XLIII.

Many and interesting as are the specimens of Primulacee
that have become known in recent years from Yunnan and
Tibet, the forms which I describe below will serve to indicate that
the area is yet far from being exhausted of novelties. Of the
thirty-nine species of Primula in my collection enumerated
here, fifteen are new ; of seven species of Androsace, one is new;
and of thirteen species of Lystmachia, three are new. Many of
them are of great beauty and should be welcome additions to
the hardy plants of gardens of this country, and I am glad to
say that seedlings of several of the best of them have been
raised and will probably be within reach of horticulturists in
the course of this year (1908).

The most interesting amongst the known species of the
collection are P. vincaefiora, P. Delavayi, and P. Franchetzt,
three of the four species at present constituting the remark-
able section Omphalogramma, which takes its name from the
oval and flattened form of the seed. Certainly no one with
knowledge of the form of seed usually met with in Primula
would suppose at first sight that the seed belonged to a species
of that genus. Franchet, who described the bulk of the col-
lections made by Pére Delavay in the region from which the
above came, was so struck by their singular appearance that he
(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No, XIX., April 1908.)

214 FORREST—PRIMULACEZ& FROM WESTERN

formed of them a sub-genus of Primula, which Pax and
Knuth, in their recent monograph of the order, retain as a
section.

Each of the species mentioned has a distinct beauty of its

That with the largest flowers is P. Franchettz, Its blooms—
solitary, as in all known species of the section—are fully two inches
in length, and the expanded limb is almost two inches across, of
a deep rich violet shading into the yellowish corolla-base.

P. Delavayi somewhat resembles the above, but is not nearly
so imposing a plant, being smaller in every way, the deep
fringing of the ruddy purple corolla segments being its con-
spicuous feature.

Both these species are generally found growing as solitary
specimens in scattered groups.

- P. vincaeflora is, in my opinion, as seen growing, the finest of
the three. It is a much taller plant than the others, some
specimens attaining a height of 14 inches or even more. Also, —
it grows in masses of 20 to 30 plants, a feature which enhances
its beauty, and which I have never noted in the others. The
flowers are of a deep indigo purple, the tube narrowly cylin-
drical, yellowish at base, the limb very widely spread, with the
three upper lobes reflexed on the tube. This last peculiar
character is not noticeable in dried specimens, and, probably
for this reason, Franchet has not remarked on it in his descrip-
tion. Nevertheless it is quite constant, and is shown most per-
fectly in photographs of the species zz stu taken by me.
None of the many primulas I have seen can compare in beauty
with this unique plant growing in its natural habitat, which is
sheltered grassy openings in pine forests at an altitude of
10,000-11,000 ft. I should say it will prove perfectly hardy in
this country, and will indeed be an acquisition.

The other two species I have mentioned grow at a greater alti-
tude, generally from 12,000-13,000 feet, in moist and rocky,
but not boggy, meadows, all three being commonly on chalky
or limy soil.

It is interesting to note that the only other known species in
the section is P. Elwesiana, from the Sikkim- Himalaya, The
flora of the extension of the Himalaya mountains from that

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 215

point up to their entrance into Yunnan has, so far, been
untapped, but almost certainly, once the country becomes more
opened up, we shall have other and perhaps more beautiful
species added to those mentioned.

mong the new species are many unique and beautiful forms,
prominently P. Lzttontana and P. Forrestiz.

The former is a superb species of the section Capztatae, with
flowers in densely-crowded spikes of 2-3 inches in length, each
bearing hundreds of small, deflexed, fragrant blooms of a deep =
purplish-blue ; but the remarkable feature of the species is the
magnificent colouring of the calyces, which are of a vivid scarlet-
crimson, and form a most striking contrast to the rich blue
of the expanded flowers. The plants grow in crowded
masses, generally in moist, grassy openings in pine forests at
an altitude ranging from 10,000-11,000 feet.

P. Forrestii, of the section Callianthae, is a curious as well as
a beautiful species, and a lover of dry stony situations. The
flowers are large and numerous, of a rich deep shade of orange,
and fragrant. The foliage is densely coated with glandular hairs,
and, in the fresh state, has a peculiar, but not unpleasant,
aromatic odour. The plant is specially adapted to the situation
in which it is commonly found, ze, the crevices of dry, shady
limestone cliffs, in having a long, intensely tough, woody root-
stock of 2-3 ft. in length. The base of this is very tapered,
generally only a few inches being enclosed in the crevices of the
rocks, From this point the plant is pendulous for almost the
full length of the remainder of the rootstock, a few inches of the
growing apex being turned out and upwards. The rootstock
for two-thirds of its length is covered with the induvie of pre-
vious year’s foliage, which, at the apex, form a dense matted
mass, with the fresh foliage and flowers arising from the centre.
Judging from the length of the rootstocks of specimens seen
growing, allowing two whorls of leaves for one year’s growth, a
liberal estimate, some plants must reach the age of 50-100 years.
Another feature which pointed to great age in the species was,
the cliffs behind some of the larger specimens were scored and
worn to the depth of fully an inch by the motion of the ee in
the wind.

216 FORREST—PRIMULACEH FROM WESTERN

Another most interesting new species is P. Bulleyana. This is
a tall moisture-loving plant of two, or in abnormal specimens
fully three feet in height. In foliage it somewhat resembles
P. serratifolia, Franch., but its special feature lies in the rich
colouring of the flowers, which are of a deep reddish-orange
shade, when in bud. a velvety crimson, of large size, and in
numerous dense whorls. Like most of the alpine or sub-alpine
primulas, this species grows in huge colonies, and to see several
acres densely covered with such plants is a sight ever to be
remembered.

All the photographs from which the plates have been made to
illustrate this paper were taken by Mr. Robert Adam, of the
Royal Botanic Garden, excepting those taken by myself. of the
plants in their habitats.

PRIMULA.
Primula (Sinenses) obconica, Hance. Pax, Monog., p. 22.

Dry clefts of limestone cliffs on hills north of Yunnan-fu. Lat.
25° N. Alt. 7,000-9,000 ft. Yunnan, S.W. China. February, 1905.
G. Forrest. No. 312.

Primula (Sinenses) Listeri, King. Pax, Monog., p. 24.

Plant of 4-8 inches. Flowers from rose-lavender to white
according to situation; faintly fragrant. On moist, moss-covered
ledges of cliffs, open or shady situations, in the side valleys on the
eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 4o’ N. Alt. 9,000-
Io,ooo ft. April-May, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 1,815.

Plant of 4-8 inches. Flowers white, eye greenish-yellow, fragrant.
Dry, rocky pasture land in the Yang-pi valley, western slopes of the
Tali Range. Lat. 25° 30’ N. Alt. 7,000-9,000 ft. May, 1906. W.
Yunnan, China. _G. Forrest. No. 4,101,

Primula (Sinenses) langkongensis, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
XXVI.

Tota pube breviuscula vestita. Folia petiolata lamina late ovata
3-6 cm. longa 3-5 cm. lata obtusa basi late et profunde cordata

sinuata crenata; petioli 6-11 cm. longi. Scapus crassus 12-25 cm.

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 217

altus umbellas 2-4 superpositas 2-4-floras gerens ; bracteze foliaceze
ovato-lanceolatae 5-8 mm. longae. Pedicelli 1-2 cm. longi. Calyx
foliaceus late campanulatus sub anthesi 6-8 mm. longus post anthesin
accrescens 8-13 mm. longus 9-12 mm. diametiens extus pubescens
et glandulosus ad medium usque fissus lobis late ovatis irregu-
lariter dentatis. Corollae tubus calycem superans basi cylindricus
sursum in dimidio superiore infundibuliformis fauce annulato ;
limbus 2-2°5 cm. diam. lobis late obovatis bilobatis. Capsula
globosa calyce multo brevior.

Open mountain pasture land on the divide between the Hoching-
cho and Lang-kong Hsien valleys. Lat. 26° 30’ N. Alt. 10,000-
11,000 ft. August, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No.

Allied to P. malvacea, Franch., but differing in the foliaceous,

- non-accrescent calyx, in the longer and expanded corolla tube, and

ww

the larger limb of the corolla.

Primula (Sinenses) cortusoides, Linn., var. lichiangensis,
rrest. Var. nov. Plate xxvii.

Planta 15-35 cm. alta omnino pubescens sed praesertim super
petiolos scapique partem infimum pube densissime vestita. Folia
petiolata 5-8 cm. longa 3-5 cm, lata, ovato-oblonga profunde cordata,
lobata dentataque ; petioli 5-10 cm. longi. Scapus crassus 20-35 cm.
altus, umbellam unam 5-8 floram rarius umbellas duas superpositas
gerens; bracteae lanceolatae 5-10 mm. longae; pedicelli validi 1-2°5
cm. longi tomentosi. Flos fragrans. Calyx campanulatus 8-14 mm.
longus alte fissus, lobis 8-9 mm. longis lanceolatis conspicue
costatis foliaceis rigidis derouirentibua glanduloso-pubescentibus
praesertim versus basin. Corollae roseae faux virido-luteus; tubus
calycem paullo superans to-15 mm. longus sursum infundibuli-
formis ; limbus 2-2°7 cm. lobis late obovatis bilobatis. Capsula
oblonga glabra. F

Plant of 6-14 inches. Flowers rich rose-red, almost crimson in
specimens in shady situations; eye greenish-yellow, fragrant. On
very steep, rocky slopes and ledges of inaccessible limestone cliffs
in a very shaded side valley on the eastern flank of the Lichiang
Range. Lat. 27° ro’ N. Alt. 10,000-10,500 ft. June, 1906. N.W.
Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,27

This plant is very near P. Veitchit, Duthie, from which it differs
in its inflated calyx-base, fewer flowers in the umbel, and the
usually simple umbel; only rarely is there another one superposed

My plant, like P. Veitchit, is, I believe, only a form of the variable
.

cortusoides, Linn.

218 FORREST—PRIMULACEH FROM WESTERN

This is a very handsome rock species, varying in the form of the
foliage and the colour of the flowers, which range from light rose
to almost crimson in some specimens. It delights in dry, shady
places on the ledges of limestone crags and, though abundant
enough in such situations, is local in its distribution.

Primula (Sinenses) septemloba, Franch. Pax, Monog., p. 3c.

Plant of 8-18inches. Flowers deep purplish-rose, fragrant. Moist,
shady situations amongst scrub on the eastern flank of the Tali
Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. July-August, 1906.
W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,811.

Plant of 7-14 inches. Flowers rose-crimson, semi-pendulous,
fragrant. Shady, damp situations in mixed forests in side valleys
on the eastern flank of the Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 10’ N. Alt.
10,000 ft. June, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No.
2,276. Differs slightly in having the calyx not quite glabrous.

Primula (Monocarpicae) malacoides, Franch. Pax, Monog., p. 33.
Plate xxviiis.

Bunds of padi fields, and shady situations in the Hong-Ai and
other surrounding valleys. Flowers rose-lavender. Lat. 25° 20’ N.
Alt. 5,000-6,000 ft. January, 1905. S.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 399.

Growing apparently wild inside the city wall, Talifu. Lat.
25° 40 N. Alt. 6,500 ft. January, 1905. W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest, No. 399a.

Plant of 6-14 inches. Flowers rose-lavender, eye orange, frag-
rant. Dry and moist, open and shady situations in the Talifu
valley. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 6,500-7,000 ft. September-October,
1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,802.

This is a charming plant, one of the finds of Pére Delavay, but
very local, only so far having been found in the Tali valley, around
the city of that name, where it is abundant. It seems to thrive
best in rather moist, sunny situations. It is new to cultivation,
only this year having been raised from seed.

Primula (Monocarpicae) androsacea, Pax, Monog., p. 34.

Growing profusely on bunds of padi fields in the Li Ho valley
and others to the south. Flowers rose, with orange centre. Lat.

25° 18'N. Alt. 6,000-8,000 ft. January, 1905. S.W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest. No. 311.

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 219

Primula (Monocarpicae) minutiflora, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
Plate xxixB

Annua (?) tota pube breviuscula vestita efarinosa. Folia petiolata
lamina rotundato-ovata cordata 11-15 mm. longa 10-13 mm. lata
prominenter regulariterque crenata; petioli 2-4 cm. longi. Scapus
tenuis 4-8 cm. altus umbellam simplicem 4-5-floram vel umbellas 2
superpositas gerens; bracteae ovatae 4 mm. longae 2 mm. latae ;
pedicelli tenues 13-16 mm. longi. Calyx late campanulatus 3-5 mm.
longus alte fissus, lobis ovatis obtusis extus rubro-luteis. Corollae
pallide roseae tubus calycem aequans; limbus hypocrateriformis
6 mm. diametiens lobis late ovatis integris. Capsula globosa.

Borders of cultivation in the Hong Ai valley. Lat. 25° 30’ N.
Alt. 5,000-6,oooft. January, 1905. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 310.

Allied to P. androsacea, Pax, but differing in being completely
efarinose, in the broad bracts, the large, widely-spread calyx, and the
entire lobes of the corolla.

Primula Pras - petiolaris, Wall., var. sulphurea, Hook,
Pax, Monog,, p. 41.

Growing amongst snow in pine forests on the ascent of the
Niu Chang Pass, the eastern watershed of the Yangtze river.
Lat. 27° 36’ N. Alt. 14,000 ft. December, 1904. N.W. Yunnan,
China. G. Forrest. No. 304.

oo Primula (Petiolares) gratissima, G. Forrest. , Sp. nov.
late xxxB, XxXxi.

Planta 5-10 cm. alta squamis vaginantibus plurimis late ovatis
vel ovato-lanceolatis rubro-luteis densissime praesertim in primo
evolutione farinosis basi cincta. Folia membranacea obovato-
spathulata basi attenuata 7-9 cm. longa 2-3 cm. lata post flores
evoluta irregulariter et late dentata glabra vel versus basin sparsim
farinosa. Scapus robustus 5-8 cm. altus glaber vel sparsim fari-
nosus, umbellam simplicem 4-10-floram gerens; bracteae ovatae vel
ovato-lanceolatae acuminatae; pedicelli validi carnosi 10-14 mm.
longi. Calyx sub anthesi anguste campanulatus 5-7 mm. longus,
post anthesin late expansus, lobis inaequalibus late ovatis apice

2-3-dentatis. Corollae cyaneae tubus calycem longe superans
11-13 mm. longus infundibuliformis pallide flavido-albus ore flavido
annulato praeditus; limbus 18-25 mm. diametiens, lobis late obovatis
irregulariter et argute dentatis. Capsula globosa calycis tubo
dilatato inclusa.

oe

220 FORREST—PRIMULACEH FROM WESTERN

Plant of 2-4 inches. Flowers appearing before foliage is devel-
oped. Corolla bright blue, eye pale yellowish-white. Moist, rocky
situations in beds of mountain streams, and on mountain meadows
at verge of snow. Eastern flank of the Lichiang Range. Lat:
27° 12’ N. Alt. 11,500-13,000 ft. May, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China.
G, Forrest. No. 2,167.

Plant of 3-5 inches. Flowers light or dark blue, eye and tube
green. Moist, shady situations by sides of streams in side
valleys on the eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40 N.
Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft. July-August, 1906. W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest. No. 1,808.

Plant of 2-4 inches. Flowers pure white, eye orange. Open
mountain meadows on the edge of the snow-line near the summit
of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° go’ N. Alt. 13,000 ft. June, 1906.
W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,812. A variety with the
flowers pure white.

Allied to P. odontocalyx, Franch., but differing in the large,
densely farinose squamee at base and the broader unequal bracts.

A charming alpine, and one of the first to show on the dis-
appearance of the snows. In many instances I found specimens
which had actually forced their way through the snow. In such
cases the surrounding white showed to the greatest advantage the
rich blue of the flowers. Situations very moist.

Primula (Petiolares) taliensis, G. Forrest. Sp. nov. Plate xxxii.

Planta tota breviter hispida. Folia obovato-spathulata in peti-
olum late alatum attenuata 3-3°5 cm. longa 10-15 mm. lata alte et
irregulariter serrata. Scapus robustus brevis foliis dimidio brevior
seepiusve minor umbellam simplicem 2-6-floram gerens ; bracteaé
lanceolatae acutae 3-4 mm. longae; pedicelli validi erecti 12-16 mm.
longi. Calyx campanulatus vel late infundibuliformis, tubo lobis
late lanceolatis acuminatis triente longiore. Corollae tubus calycem
longe superans 8-12 mm. longus basi cylindricus sursum paullo am-
pliatus fauce luteo ; limbus paullo concavus 15-18 mm. diametiens,
lobis albis vel pallide coeruleis late obovatis apice trilobatis. Capsula
globosa calyce brevior.

Plant of 1-3 inches. Flowers white or very pale blue. Open
stony pasture-land on the eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat. a5"
40° N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. September, 1906. W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest. 1,805.

Distinct from any other species of the section in its pubescence,
the smallness of all the parts, and the relatively large flowers.

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 221

ar
“Primula (Bullatae) Dubernardiana, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
ate XXxiiiA.

Rhizoma crassum lignosum apice vestigiis foliorum anni praeteriti
dense obtectum. Folia petiolata anguste spathulata in vaginam latam
attenuata 5.5-6 cm. longa 8-10 mm. lata integra subtus sparsim fari-
nosa supra glanduloso-pubescentia. Scapus 2-5 cm. altus leviter
pubescens umbellam simplicem 3-5-florem gerens; bracteae lineari-
lanceolatae 12-14mm. longae; pedicelli tenues pubescentes 18-22 mm.
longi. Calyx tubuloso-campanulatus basi densissime pubescens 9-10
mm. longus, lobis lanceolatis obtusis ciliatis tubo duplo- longioribus.
Corollae pallide roseae tubus anguste infundibuliformis 10 mm.

ongus fauce luteo vel aurantiaco; limpus 2 cm. diametiens lobis late
obcordatis alte emarginatis.

Dry situations on the ledges and in the clefts of cliffs on the
eastern flank of the Mekong-Salwin divide, Mekong valley. Lat.
28° 6’ N. Alt. : ,000-9,000 ft. June- July, 1904.+-S.h. Tibet Gi;
Forrest. No. 3

Allied to P. oe Franch., and P. Henrici, Franch., but is
distinct in having non-rugose entire leaves, the calyx deeply
lobed, and much larger flowers.

A handsome and peculiar species, with a habit somewhat similar
to P. Forrest. ~The flowers are a beautiful shade of pale rose, the
eye bright yellow, the plants generally forming dense cushions of
one to two feet in diameter. I only found it in one place on dry
shady ledges of inaccessible limestone cliffs ; after much labour I
secured many specimens, which, unfortunately, were lost later.

Named in honour of the late Pére Dubernard, of the French R.C.
Mission at Tsekou, in recognition of many services rendered.

oe Primula (Bullatae) coerulea, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
ate xxxiv.

Folia petiolata ovata vel ovato-elliptica basi plus minusve attenu-
ata apice rotundata 4-11 cm. longa 2-4 cm. lata sinuato-crenata
ciliata subtus praesertim secus nervos lanata supra bullata glabra
vel fere glabra atrovirentia ; petiolus 1°5-4 cm. longus lana brunnea
vel cinerea dense vestitus. Scapus 3-8 cm. altus plus minusve
lanatus uniflorus interdum flores binos gerens; pedicelli 1-3 mm.
longi. Calyx late campanulatus 8-14 mm. longus leviter pubescens
lobis triangularibus acutis expansis tubum aequantibus vel super-

\%

a

ts
i.

> cm

222 FORREST—PRIMULACE& FROM WESTERN

antibus. Corollae violaceo-coeruleae tubus infundibuliformis 1-1°2
cm. longus calycem paullo superans fauce viridi-luteo ; limbos
2°5-3 cm. diametiens expansus lobis late obovatis integris vel paullo
emarginatis.

Plant of 2-3 inches. Flowers rich purplish-blue, eye and tube
yellowish-green. Open, exposed situations on rocks in side valleys
on the eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt.
11,000-12,000 ft. October, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 1,814.

Is nearest to P. bullata, Franch., but differs in the non-ligneous
rhizome, in the dense pubescence of the under surface of the larger

-and broader leaves, the efarinose, pubescent and larger calyx, the
larger flowers, and the spreading limb and almost entire lobes of
the corolla.

A very rare plant, of which, unfortunately, seed was not procurable.
Judging from the situation in which it was found, it must be ex-
ceptionally hardy, and with its beautiful, large, blue flowers would
prove a valuable addition to the primulas already in cultivation.

Primula (Soldanelloideae) spicata, Franch. Pax, Monog., p. 70.

A slender plant of 4-8 inches. Flowers bright blue, faintly fragrant.
Dry, rocky slopes and on ledges of cliffs in side valleys on the
eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 11,000 ft.
September-October, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No.
1,807.

Another of the many splendid plants discovered by Pére Delavay.
Of all the primulas there is not one can compare with this small
species in airy gracefulness. The scapes are so slender they seem
scarcely able to bear the weight of the relatively iarge flowers, which
the slightest current of air sets trembling and swaying. Itis a lover
of dry, sunny situations, and is not by any means plentiful. It is
annual, setting seed very rapidly and withering almost immediately.

Primula (Soldanelloideae) delicata, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
Plate xxixa.

Folia petiolata oblonga basi plus minusve attenuata 2-4 cm. longa
8-12 mm. lata irregulariter serrata subtus praesertim pubescentia.
Scapus gracilis 3-7 cm. altus basi pubescens apice farinosus, spicam
unilateralem farinosam gerens; flores sessiles subpenduli. Calyx
campanulatus 4 mm. longus lobis ovatis acutis. Corollae cyaneae
tubus calyce brevior ; limbus campanulatus 4-5 mm. diametiens lobis
ovatis apice dentatis.

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 223

Plant of 1-2 inches. Flowers deep blue. Dry, open situations on
the eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 41'N. Alt. 10,000-
11,000 ft. August, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No.

Allied to P. spicata, Franch., but differs in having all the parts
smaller, and in the almost tubular corolla.

Primula (Farinosae) farinosa, Linn. Pax, Monog., p. 82.

Boggy ground at the head of the Chien-Chuan valley. Lat. 26°
30° N. Alt. 8,000 ft. December, 1904. N.W. Yunnan, China. G.
Forrest. No. 391.

Plant of 4-12 inches. Flowers pale rose, eye orange. Moist,
open situations along the base of the eastern flank of the Tali
Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 8,000-9,000 ft. April-May, 1906.
W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,818.

Plant of 6-9 inches. Flowers pale rose-lilac, eye orange, fragrant.
Moist, boggy situations by sides of streams in the Lichiang valley,
south of the city. Lat. 26° 50’ N. Alt. 8,200 ft. May, 1906. N. W.
Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,037.

Margins of streams and bossy places in thickets, north end of
the Tsu-hsiong-fu valley. Lat.25°N, Alt. 7,o00 ft. January, 1905.
S.W. Yunnan. G. Forrest. No. 307.

Very moist, clayey ground at the south end of the Lang Kong
valley. Lat. 26° 12' N. Alt. 7,000 ft. December, 1904. N.W.
Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 305.

Primula (Capitatae) denticulata, Smith. Pax, Monog,, p. go.

Plant of 4-8 inches. Flowers rose-lilac, faintly fragrant. Grassy
situations on the margins of cane brakes on the eastérn flank of the
Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 12’ N. Alt. 11,000 ft. May, 1906. N.W.
Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,153.

Plant of 5-9 inches. Flowers lavender-blue, eye yellow, fragrant.
Moist, open pasture-land by sides of streams on the eastern flank of
the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40' N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. Appril-
May, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,801.

Plant of 3-9 inches. Flowers lilac-blue, eye yellow, fragrant.
Mountain pasture-land in the Yang-pi valley, on the western flank
of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 20' N. Alt. 9,000-11,000 ft. April,
1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 4,096.

224 FORREST—PRIMULACEZ FROM WESTERN

Primula (Soldanelloideae) pinnatifida, Franch. Pax, Monog,,
p. 66.

Plant of 2-7 inches. Flowers deep rich purplish-blue, fragrant.
Moist, grassy situations on mountain slopes on the eastern flank of
the Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 12' N. Alt. 12,000 ft. June, 1906.

N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,3

Another hardy alpine with beautiful ne blue flowers. The
species blooms almost immediately on the disappearance of the
snow, is local in its distribution, and rather rare.

Primula (Capitatae) nutans, Delavay. Pax, Monog,, p. 94.

Ascent from Teng Chuan valley to pass leading to Sung Kwei.
In shady pine forests, flowers rich blue. Lat. 26° 12’ N. Alt.
10,000 ft. September, 1904. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 72.

Another gem of Delavay’s discovering. This is a woodland
species, but grows at a good altitude, and once introduced should
prove quite hardy.

Primula (Capitatae) capitata, Hook. Pax, Monog,, p. 94.

Open marshy places in pine forests on the ascent to the Kari
Pass between Pung-tzu-la and Shi-zo. Fragrant. Lat. 28° 12' N.
Alt. 10,000-14,000 ft. September, 1904. N.W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest. No. 46.

Western slopes of the Kari Pass leading into the Chu-pa valley,
between Pung-tzu-la and Shi-zo. Most delicately fragrant. Lat.
28° 12 N. Alt. 13,000-14,000 ft. September, rg04. N.W. Yunnan,
China, G. Forrest. No. 303

Primula (Capitatae) muscarioides, Hemsl., in Kew Bull. No. 8
(1907), p. 319.

On moist mountain meadows and banks of streams on the
Mekong-Salwin divide west of Tsekou mission. Lat. 28° N.
Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. June-August, S.E. Tibet, 1904. G.

O. 306

_ Moist ground, sides of streams, etc., on the Kari Pass, Yangtze-
Mekong divide. Lat. 28° 12' N. Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft. September,
1904. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 313.

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 225

A delightful new species described in the Kew Bulletin by
Mr. Botting Hemsley, from material grown from seed I collected
in 1905. The plants do best in moist, shady situations, and grow
in profusion in company with P. sikkimensis on the banks of
mountain streams in S.E. Tibet.

“Primula (Capitatae) Littoniana, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
Plates xxxiiiB, XXXV, XXXVi.

Folia late lanceolata basi in petiolum late alatum attenuata apice
rotundata 18-20 cm. longa 3'5-7 cm. lata irregulariter dentata
utrinque hirsuta. Scapus crassus erectus 40-60 cm. altus vel
altior basi glaber sursum farinosus spicam densam elongatam
multifloram 7-12 cm. longam 2°5-3°5 cm. latam gerens; flores
fragrantes perplurimi sessiles vel brevissime pedicellati reflexi ;
bracteae lineares farinose. Calyx late campanulatus 2-3 mm.
longus alte fissus basi farinosus lobis coccineis ovatis vel ovato-
lanceolatis acutis. Corollae violaceo-coeruleae tubus 6-7 mm.
longus calycem multoties superans; limbus concavus 6-8 mm.
diametiens alte fissus lobis anguste ovatis integris apice rotundatis.
Capsula parva globosa calycem non superans.

Open mountain meadows on the range forming the eastern
boundary of the Lichiang valley. Lat. 27° 12’ N. Alt. 10,000-
11,000 ft. August, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 2,655.

Named to commemorate the late Consul Litton of Tengyveh, to
whom I was much indebted for valuable assistance during my stay
in China.

Primula (Teneillae) bella, Franch. Pax, Monog,, p. 97.

Erect plant of 1-1} inches. Flowers rose-lavender, faintly fragrant.
Damp, sandy mountain pasture-land on the Mekong-Salwin divide.
Lat. 27° 28' N. Alt. 14,000-15,000 ft. July-August, 1905. G.
Forrest. No. 480. :

Plant of 14-2 inches. Flowers deep bluish-rose, eye white. On
exposed rocks and ledges of cliffs near the summit of the eastern
flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 12,000-13,000 ft,
August, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. 1,813.

ant of 1-23 inches. Flowers pale rose, eye greenish-white,
faintly fragrant. Dry, shady situations on cliffs in side valleys on
the eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40' N. Allt. 9,000-
10,000 ft. September, 1906. G. Forrest. No. 1,803.

we?

226 FORREST—PRIMULACEZ FROM WESTERN

Plant of one inch. Flowers deep, rich purplish-blue. Ona patch
of peaty soil on a barren limestone ridge at the extreme limit of
vegetation on the eastern flank of the Lichiang Range. Lat.
27° 30 N. Alt. 16,000 ft. June, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest. No. 2,399.

Primula (Tenellae) yunnanensis, Franch. Pax, Monog., p. 97.

Plant of 2-3 inches. Flowers rose-pink, faintly fragrant. Dry,
open situations on bare slopes on the eastern flank of the Tali
Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft. September, 1906,
W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,817.

Plant of 2-4 inches. Flowers rose-red, fragrant. In crevices of
dry, shady rocks and cliffs on the eastern flank of the Lichiang
Range. Lat. 27° 10° N. Alt. 10,500-12,000 ft. May, 1906.
N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,059.

Primula (Tenellae) congestifolia, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
ate xxviliA.

Perennis. Rhizoma vestigiis foliorum anni praeteriti obtectum.
Folia petiolata late ovata 7-9 mm. longa 5-6 mm. lata in petiolum
1 cm. longum late alatum attenuata revoluta crenata subtus dense
farinosa supra vix pubescentia. Scapus crassus 2-2'5 cm. altus
puberulus 1-3-florus; flores sessiles vel brevissime pedicillati
pedicillis 1-2 mm. longis farinosis paullo deflexis; bracteae ovato-
lanceolatae 5-6 mm. longae acutae bvanneo-virkdes glabrae intus
sparsim farinosz. Calyx poculiformis 7 mm. longus alte fissus
lobis ovatis obtusis. Corollae roseae tubus anguste infundibuliformis
calycem vix superans fauce annulato; limbus 1-32 cm. diametiens
paullo patens lobis ovatis bilobatis.

Plant of 1-23 inches. Flowers bright rose-red, non-fragrant. On
open, wind-swept limestone ridges on the Mekong- Salwin divide.
Lat. 27°-28° N. Alt. 13,000-15,000 ft. July-August, 1905. S.E.
Tibet. G. Forrest. No. 478.

A beautiful dwarf perennial with btilliantly-coloured flowers, and
one of the hardiest species seen. Growing to perfection in the
most exposed situations. Rare and local.

Primula (Teneilae) longituba, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
late xxxvii.

Perennis parva glabra. Folia ovata vel late obovata 2 574-2
longa 1-2"2 cm. lata in petiolum alatum attenuata biserrata subtus

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 227

dense supra sparsim farinosa. Scapus tenuis 1°5-4 cm. altus
farinosus umbellam simplicem 1-5-floram gerens; bracteae lineari-
lanceolatae; pedicelli 2-8 mm. longi farinosi bracteolas paucas
gerentes. Calyx campanulatus 3-5 mm. longus dense farinosus
alte fissus lobis lanceolatis acutis. Corollae tubus flavido-viridis
anguste infundibuliformis 1-1'4 cm. longus calycem multoties
superans ; limbus coeruleo-roseus paullo concavus 14-16 mm.
diametiens lobis obovatis paullo emarginatis. Capsula ovoidea
parva calycem paullo superans.

Plant of 14-24 inches. Flowers bluish-rose, eye and tube green,
fragrant. Moist, shady situations on moss—covered rocks and cliffs
in side valleys on the eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat.
25° 40. N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. August-September, 1906. W.
Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,809.

Allied to P. yunnanensis, Franch., but differing in the broader
and densely farinose leaves, the farinose scape and inflorescence, in
the short bracteoles, and much shorter pedicels, the smaller and
more numerous flowers, and the slightly emarginate lobes of the
corolla, °

Primula (Nivales) sikkimensis, Hook. Pax, Monog., p. 100.

Mekong-Salwin divide to the west of Tsekou mission. Lat.
28° 10’ N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. S.E. Tibet, July, 1904. G.
Forrest. No. 400.

Plant of 12-18 inches. Flowers bright canary-yellow, fragrant.
Crevices and ledges of limestone cliffs on the eastern flank of the
Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 20’ N. Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft. July;
‘1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,642.

Primula (Nivales) nivalis, Pallas,
var. macrophylla (Don) Pax, Monog., p. 103.

Plant of 4-9 inches. Corolla deep rose-lavender, eye and tube
green, thick and fleshy; fragrant. Moist, open situations on moun-
tain meadows on the summit of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N.
Alt. 12,000-13,000 ft. September-October, 1906. W. Yunnan,
China. G. Forrest. No. 1,820.

var. Sinensis, Pax, Monog,, p. 104.

Plant of 6-12 inches. Flowers deep rose-lavender, eye greenish-
lavender, fragrant. Moist mountain pasture-land on the eastern

228 FORREST—PRIMULACEZ FROM WESTERN

flank of the Lichiang Range. Flowering successively, always near
the snow-line. Lat. 27° 12’ N. Alt. 10,000-13,000 ft. May, 1906.
N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,128.

Plant of 12-24 inches. Flowers rich purplish-crimson. Forming
masses in open pasture-land on the eastern flank of the Lichiang
Range. Lat. 27° 20'N. Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft. May, 1906. N.W.
Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,254.

Primula (Nivales) pulchella, Franch. Pax, Monog,, p. 104.

Plant of 4-7 inches. Flowers semi-pendulous, purplish-blue,
fragrant. Shady, grassy situations in pine forests at the base of
the eastern flank of the Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 20' N. Alt.
10,000 ft. June, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 2,480.

Primula (Omphalogramma) Franchetii, Pax, Monog,, p. 108.

Moist rocky situations on mountain meadows on the Mekong-
Salwin divide to the N.W. of Tsekou mission. Lat. 28° 12’ N.

Alt. 10,000-12,000 ft. S.E. Tibet. July-August, 1904. G. Forrest.
No. 685. ;

Primula (Omphalogramma) vincaeflora, Franch. Pax, Monog,,
p. 108. Plate xxxa.

Plant of 16-14 inches. Flowers deep indigo blue, non-fragrant.
Moist, shady situations on grassy openings in pine forests on the
eastern flank of the Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 12’ N. Alt.

10,000-11,000 ft. June, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 2,234.

Primula (Omphalogramma) Delavayi, Franch. Pax, Monog.,

110.

Plant of 3-6 inches. Flowers, tube yellowish at base, limb deep
rose-purple. Moist, open mountain meadows on the summit of
the eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt.

12,000-13,000 ft. September, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G.
Forrest. No. 4,097.

ye Primula (Callianthae) Forrestii, Balf. fil. Sp. nov.
Plates xxxviii, xxxixB.

Rhizoma crassum lignosum 20-80 cm. longum basi nudum
sursum vestigiis foliorum anni praeteriti obtectum. Fragrans ;

wy

YUNNAN AND EASTERN. TIBET. 229

praeter corollam dense glanduloso-pubescens. Folia petiolata
ovato-elliptica basi subcordata vel attenuata irregulariter bicrenata
subtus dense farinosa supra rugosa, infima rosulata reflexa 3-4 cm.
longa 1°5-3 cm. lata cum petiolo 2-3 cm. longo expanso subvaginato
et farinoso, superiora erecta expansa 9-20 cm. longa 3°5-6 cm. lata
cum petiolo 4-10 cm. longo basi expanso. Scapus validus erectus
8-23 cm. longus folia aequans vel superans umbellam to-25-floram
gerens ; bracteae foliaceae late lanceolatae 1-3 cm. longae 7-10 mm,
latae integrae; pedicelli erecti tenues 1-4 cm. longi. Calyx poculi-
formis vel paullo campanulatus 10-15 mm. longus per trientem
fissus lobis late ovatis apice rotundatis. Corollae tubus pallide
aurantiaco-luteus basi cylindricus sursum infundibuliformis 14 mm.
longus fauce intense aurantiaco; limbus 2 cm. diametiens lobis
aurantiaco-luteis late ovatis vel rotundatis alte emarginatis. Cap-
sula ovoidea calyce multo minor et eodem inclusa,

Plant of 6 inches to 3 feet. Rootstock woody. Flowers deep
yellow with an orange eye; flowers and foliage fragrant. Pendu-
lous from dry, shady crevices of limestone cliffs on the eastern
flank of the Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 12’ N. Alt. 9,000-11,000 ft.
May, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G, Forrest. No. 2,117.

Primula (Callianthae) vittata, Bureau et Franch. Pax,
onog., p. 118.

Plant of 6-12 inches. Flowers deep rose-red. Forming masses
on steep, grassy slopes on the eastern flank of the Lichiang Range.
Lat. 27° 12’ N. Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft. May, 1906. N.W. Yunnan,
China. G. Forrest. No. 2,283.

7 ~~

Primula (Callianthae) thystina, Franch. Pax, Monog., p. 118.

Plant of 3-6 inches. Flowers deep purplish-blue, fragrant.
Moist, open mountain meadows near, and on the summit of, the
Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 12,000-13,000 ft. September-
October, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,806.

Primula (Callianthae) brevifolia, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
ate Plate xl.

Glabra efarinosa. Folia papyracea latissime ovato-elliptica in
petiolum brevem alatum attenuata 2°5-5 cm. longa 1°5-2°5 cm. lata
serrata. Scapus gracilis 8-19 cm. altus folia multoties superans
umbellam subpendulam unilateralem 4-12-floram gerens; flos

230 FORREST—PRIMULACEH FROM WESTERN

fragrans; bracteae parvae late lanceolatae acutae; pedicelli 5-14 cm.
longi. Calyx purpureo-viridis 5 mm. longus ad medium fere fissus
lobis late lanceolatis acutis. Corollae cyaneae late infundibuli-
formis tubus calycem aequans vel superans; limbus 7-10 mm:
diametiens lobis brevibus latis alte et irregulariter emarginatis.

Erect plant of 3-7 inches. Flowers semi-pendulous, deep ‘blue,
faintly fragrant. On open, damp mountain pasture-land on the
Mekong-Salwin divide. Lat. 27°-28° N. Alt. ae ooo ft.
July-August, 1905. S.E. Tibet. G. Forrest. No. 4

Allied to P. amethystina, Franch., but differing in tires taller and
more delicate, in the form and incision of the leaves, the more
numerous flowers, and the narrower and ersgulactyhdbed corolla.

Primula (Callianthae) — G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
xli.

Glabra. Folia membranacea oblanceolata in petiolum scariose
alatum attenuata 12-20 cm. longa 2°5-5 cm. lata irregulariter biser-
rata. Scapus 20-29 cm. altus folia superans umbellam simplicem
vel umbellas duas superpositas semipendulas 5-12-floras gerens ;
flos fragrans ; bracteae lanceolatae acutae vel fissae 5-11 mm. longae;
pedicelli 1-2'5 cm. longi. Calyx late campanulatus 7-10 mm. longus
ad medium fere fissus lobis late lanceolatis apice plus minusve
fissis. Corollae tubus e basi ampliatus fauce aurantiaco annulato ;
limbus 2-2°5 cm. diametiens alte fissus lobis sulphureis macula
aurantiaca centrali notatis rotundatis obscure emarginatis margine
irregularibus.

Plant of 7-14 inches. Flowers pale yellow, with the centre-of each
petal marked orange; faintly fragrant. Open situations on the
margins of pine forests on the eastern flank of the Tali Range.
Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft. July-August, 1906. . W.
Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,816.

Plant of 9-15 inches. Flowers yellow, with an orange stripe
down centre of each segment of corolla; fragrant. Open mountain
meadows on the eastern flank of the Lichiang Range. Lat. 27°
15’ N. Alt. 11,000-13,000 ft. September, 1906. N,W. Yunnan,
China. G. Forrest. No. 2,974.

Mekong-Salwin divide to the N. W. of Tsekou mission. Lat. 28°
12 N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. June-July, 1904. S.E. Tibet. G.
Forrest. No. 4,100.

Allied to P. obtusifolia, Royle, but differing in the eintiely
glabrous leaves, the long lanceolate bracts, the divided apices of

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET: 231

these and the lobes of the calyx, in having occasionally two umbels,
in the larger number and semi-pendulous habit of the flowers, the
gradual expansion of the corolla tube, the yellow colour of the
corolla, and the irregular margins of the lobes.

A bardy and graceful alpine, with large flowers beautifully shaded
from pale sulphur to orange yellow. It is a lover of shady pine
forests at the highest altitudes, on the margins of which it forms
scattered colonies. Soil free and stony, but not moist.

Primula (Cankrienia) Poissonii, Franch. Pax, Monog., p. 128.

In moist places, generally bog, in the Lichiang and Hoching
valleys. Plant of 1-24 ft. Flowers deep rose. Lat. 26°-27° 30’ N.
Alt. 7,000-9,000 ft. September, 1904. N.W. Yunnan, China. G.
Forrest. No. 355.

Plant of 1-2 ft. Flowers deep purplish-crimson, eye orange,
faintly fragrant. Open, boggy meadows on the eastern flank of
the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 10,000-12,000 ft. August,
1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,819.

Erect plant of i-3 ft. Flowers rich crimson-lake, eye orange.
In drying the colour changes to pale magenta. Moist and boggy
situations at the north end of the Lichiang valley. Lat. 27° 10' N.
Alt. 8,000-9,000 ft. May, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 2,120.

ue Primula (Cankrienia) Bulleyana, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
ateS XXxXIXA, xlil.

Folia papyracea ovato-lanceolata apice rotundata vel acuta, in
petiolum breviter alatum attenuata 12-17 cm. longa 3-4 cm. lata
argute et irregulariter dentata subtus leviter hispida supra glabra
Scapus elatus validus 40-70 cm. altus versus apicem farinosus
umbellas 5-7 superpositas 15-17-floras inter se post anthesin 8-11
cm. distantes gerens; flos fragrans; bracteae lineares 1°5-3 cm.
longae juveniles sparsim farinosze ; pedicelli validi mox cernui post
anthesin erecti sparsim farinosi bracteas aequantes vel eisdem
breviores.° Calyx campanulatus sub fructu poculiformis 4-5 mm.
longus ad medium usque fissus lobis late triangularibus sursum
subulatis extus pallide viridibus lineis albidis intersepalinis striatis
intus farinosis Corollae tubus cylindricus sursum infundibuliformis
fauce annulato; limbus 2 cm. diametiens lobis intense aurantiaco-
luteis extus rubro-fuscis late obovatis fere rotundatis. Capsula
ovoidea calycem paullo superans.

232 FORREST—PRIMULACEZ FROM WESTERN

Plant of 13-23 ft. Flowers deep reddish-orange, in bud deep
brownish-crimson, faintly fragrant. Moist, open situations on
mountain meadows on the eastern flank of the Lichiang Range.
Lat. 27° 25’N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. June, 1906. N.W. Yunnan,
China. G. Forrest. No. 2,4

Named in honour of Mr. A. XK. Bulley of Ness, Neston, Cheshire,
for whom I collected.

Primula (Cankrienia) serratifolia, Franch. Pax, Monog.,, p. 126.

Plant of 1-2 ft. Flowers rich pale rose, crushed strawberry shade.
Moist, open situations on mountain meadows on the eastern flank
of the Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 25’ N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. June,
1906. N. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,449.

Plant of 1-2 ft. Flowers rose-carmine with yellow eye, fragrant.
Moist, open situations by the sides of ditches and streams on plain
at north end of the Lichiang valley. Lat. 27° 10’ N. Alt. 9,000 ft.
May, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,194.

My specimens differ slightly from the above in having the bracts
as long or longer than the pedicels, 2-3 cm. long, and the flowers
and calyces smaller. Also in No. 2,194 the upper part of the scape,
the bracts, and the pedicels are farinose in the young state.

ANDROSACE.

Androsace (Pseudoprimula) alchémilloides, Franch. Pax,
Monog., p. 180

Plant of 1-24 inches. Flowers pure white, fragrant. Ledges of
limestone cliffs and on humus-covered boulders on the eastern flank
of the Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 12’ N. Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft. June,
1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,228.

Androsace (Chamaejasme) spinulifera, Franch. Pax, Monog.,
p. 184. Plate xliiis.

Erect plant of 3-10 inches. Flowers rose-pink, eye yellow. Very
dry, peEKea stony grassland at the north end of the Lichiang plain.
Lat. 27° 5’ N. Alt. 8,500 ft. May, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China.
G. Pires No. 2,081.

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 233

\\° “Androsace (Chamaejasme), Bulleyana, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
Plate xliiia.

Biennis radice crassa lignosa multicipite. Folia dense rosulata
spathulata 12-30 mm. longa 4-7 mm. lata sessilia mucronata coriacea
glauca margine cartilaginea ciliata. Scapi numerosi erecti validi
5-12 cm. alti pubescentes eorum quisque umbellam 5-12-floram dense
pubescentem gerens; bracteae lanceolatae acutae 4-7 mm. longae ;
pedicelli plus minusve inaequales 8-22 mm. longi. Calyx turbinatus
vel paullo campanulatus 3-4 mm. longus ad medium fissus lobis
ovato-lanceolatis obtusis. Corollae miniatae hypocrateriformis
tubus calycem aequans fauce prominenter annulato; limbus 6-10
mm. diametiens lobis late obovatis integris Capsula ovoidea.

Dry, rocky hillsides on the descent from the Chung Tien plateau
to the Yangtze valley near Tang Tui. Flowers bright vermillion.
Lat. 28° 12’ N. Alt. 10,000 ft. September, 1906. N.W. Yunnan,
China. G. Forrest. No. 108.

Allied to A. Aizoon, Duby, var. coccinea, Franch., but differing
in the pubescence of all the parts, the larger leaves and corolla
limb, the prominent annulus, and the 5-fid capsule.

Androsace (Chamaejasme) mucronifolia, Watt. Pax, Monog.,
p. 188.

Plant of 6-15 inches. Flowers rose-pink. Forming dense masses
in dry, exposed situations on the ledges of cliffs and on limestone
drift on the eastern flank of the Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 12’ N.
Alt. 9,500-11,000 ft. May, 1906. N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 2,127.

Androsace (Chamaejasme) Chamaejasme, Host. Pax, Monog.,
p. 188.- .

Tufted plant of 2-4 inches. Flowers pale rose, eye a deeper
shade. Dry, exposed situations amongst rocks on the eastern
flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft.
July, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 1,810.

Plant of 1-2 inches. Flowers bright rose-red. Forming dense
masses in stony, sandy, moist situations on the slopes of the
Mekong-Salwin divide. Lat. 27°-28° N. Alt. 11,000-13,000 ft.
July-August, 1905. S.E. Tibet. G. Forrest. No. 477.

234 FORREST—PRIMULACE FROM WESTERN
Androsace (Aretia) Delavayi, Franch. Pax, Monog,, p. 201.

Plant of one inch. Flowers pale rose, occasionally white, eye
yellow. Forming dense cushions on humus-covered boulders at
the edge of the snow-line on the eastern flank of the Lichiang
Range. Lat. 27° 12’ N. Alt. 12,000-13,000 ft. June, 1906.
N.W. Yunnan, China, G. Forrest. No. 2,319.

Androsace (Andraspis) erecta, Maxim. Pax, Monog., p. 209.

Dry, rocky hillsides on the descent from the Chung Tien plateau
to the Yangtze valley, near Tang Tui. Flowers rosy white. Lat.
28° 12’ N. Alt. 10,000 ft. September, 1904. N.W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest. No. 121.

Plant of 6-9 inches. Flowers white or pink. Dry, barren, rocky
pasture-land at the base of the eastern flank of the Lichiang Range.
Lat. 27° 10' N. Alt. 8,500-9,000 ft. August, 1906. N.W. Yunnan,
China. G,. Forrest. No. 2,738.

LYSIMACHIA.

Lysimachia (Nummularia) Hemsleyana, Maxim. Pax, Monog.,
p. 259.

Moist ground by the sides of padi fields, etc., in the Teng Chuan
and Hoching valleys. Lat. 26°-26° 30’ N. “Alt. 7,000-8,500 ft.
N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 82.

Slender plait of 9-12 inches. Flowers yellow. Dry, open situa-
tions amongst grass in side valleys on the eastern flank of the Tali
Range. Lat. 25° 4o’ N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest. No. 3,842.

Lysimachia (Lerouxia) deltoidea, Wight, var. cinerascens,
Franch. Pax, Monog., p. 263.

Plant of 2-4 inches. Flowers yellow. Open, dry, rocky situations
amongst scrub on the eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat.
25° 40° N. Alt. 9,000-10,000 ft. July, 1906. W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest. No. 3,843.

Plant of 2-6 inches. Flowers canary yellow. Dry, stony, open
situations amongst dwarf scrub on the eastern flank of the Lichiang
Range. Lat.27° 10' N. Alt. 10,000 ft. June, 1906. N.W. Yunnan,
China. G. Forrest. No. 2,265.

<1

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 235

Lysimachia (Lerouxia) drymariaefolia, Franch. Pax, Monog,,
Pp. 264.

Semi-prostrate plant of 1-13 ft. Flowers yellow. Shady, grassy
situations in and on the margins of pine forests on the eastern
flank of the Tali Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 11,000-12,000 ft.
August-September, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No,
3,941.

Lysimachia (Ephemerum) bracteata, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.

Planta tota pubescens procumbens vel erecta 30-40 cm. alta
stolones breves emittens. Folia omnia opposita petiolata late
lanceolata obtusa 9-11°5 cm. longa 3-4 cm. lata in petiolum 2-2°5 cm.
longum attenuata integra. Racemus laxus subpendulus bracteatus;
bracteae foliaceae lanceolatae 2-3 cm. longae 5-10 mm. latae; pedi-
celli 2-3 cm. longi. Calyx 6-8 mm. longus ad basin usque fissus
lobis anguste lanceolatis dense pubescentibus. Corolla flava late
companulata 1 cm. longa intus glandulosa alte lobata lobis late
ovatis obtusis vel subacutis. Stamina corolla breviora filamentis
basi connatis. Ovarium pilosum stylo corollam aequante stami-
nibus longiore.

Plant of 1-3 ft. Shady thickets on hills to the west of Yunnan-fu.
Lat. 25° N. Alt. 7,000-8,000 ft. February, 1905. S.E. Yunnan,
China. G. Forrest. No. 571

Resembles in some parts ra Franchetu, R. Knuth, but is excluded
from the section to which that species belongs by its loosely
racemose inflorescence, yet is quite distinct in the section
Ephemerum.

Lysimachia (Ephemerum) barystachys, Bunge. Pax, Monog,,
p. 289.

Plant of 12-16 inches. Flowers white, anthers violet. Dry,
barren, stony ground at the base of the eastern flank of the
Lichiang Range. Lat. 27° 10' N. Alt. 8,500-9,000 ft. July, 1906-
N.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 2,515.

Lysimachia (Ephemerum) lobelioides, Wall. Pax, Monog,,
p- 296.

Plant of 6-10 inches. Flowers white. Open, moist, grassy situa-
tions along the base of the eastern flank of the Tali Range. Lat.
25° 40’ N. Alt. 7,000-9,000 ft. May, 1906. W. Yunnan, China.
G. Forrest. No. 3,838.

236 FORREST—PRIMULACEH FROM WESTERN

Lysimachia (Ephemerum) Delavayi, Franch. Pax, Monog,,
P. 297.

Plant of 1-3 ft. Flowers pinkish-white, anthers violet. Dry, open
situations in side valleys on the eastern flank of the Tali Range,
Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 9,000-10,000 ft. August-September, 1906. W.
Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 4,120.

Lysimachia (Ephemerum) violascens, Franch. Pax, Monog.
Pp. 297-

Dry limestone hillside on ascent of pass between Teng Chuan
and Sung Kwei valleys. Flowers pinkish. Lat. 26° N. Alt.
8,000-10,000 ft. September, 1904. N.W. Yunnan, China. G.
Forrest. No. 447.

Plant of 2-4 ft. Flowers white or shell-pink, anthers violet. Dry,
open situations amongst scrub on the eastern flank of the Tali
Range. Lat. 25° 40’ N. Alt. 10,000-11,000 ft. September-October,
1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 3,839.

Lysimachia (Ephemerum) candida, Lindl.,
sub-spec. eucandida, R. Knuth. Pax, Monog., p. 300.

Common amongst opium crop. Hong Ai valley. Lat. 25° 30
N. Alt. 5,000-6,000 ft. S.W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No.
456.

sub-spec. microphylla, Franch. Pax, Monog., p. 301.

Plant of 4-6 inches. Flowers white. Marshy situations on the
bunds of padi-fields in the Yung Chang valley. Lat. 25° 6 N.
Alt. 5,500 ft. April, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 4,103.

Plant of 6-8 inches. Flowers white, anthers violet. Marshy,
open situations by sides of streams in the Yang-pi valley. Lat.
26° 30’ N. Alt. 5,000 ft. May, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G.
Forrest. No. 4,104.

Plant of 6-10 inches. Flowers white. Damp, grassy situations
in the padi fields around the city of Talifu. Lat. 25° 40’
Alt. 6,500 ft. April-May, 1906. W. Yunnan, China. G. Forrest.
No. 3,840.

qo”

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET. 237
Lysimachia (Ephemerum) longisepala, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.

Planta tota pube densa breveque fumosa vestita. Caulis erectus
30 cm. altus. Folia omnia opposita lanceolata 3-5 cm. longa 8-13
mm, lata subacuta integra subtus cinerea supra viridia, superiora
in petiolum brevem attenuata, inferiora sessilia et semiamplexicaulia.
Racemus bracteatus brevis 6-7 cm. longus; bractae lanceolatae
acutae pedicellos floresque aequantes vel superantes; pedicelli
tenues erecti 8-16 mm. longi. Calyx 8 mm. longus ad basin usque
fissus lobis anguste lanceolatis acutis dense pubescentibus glandu-
losisque. Corolla aurantiaca late campanulata alte lobata lobis late
ovatis obtusis integris glandulosis. Stamina inaequalia corolla
paullo breviora; filamentis ultra medium connatis tubum dense
glandulosum formantibus. Stylus stamina paullosuperans. Capsula
globosa calyce multo brevior.

Boggy ground, such as the sides of padi-fields, etc., in the Sung
Kwei valley. Lat. 26° 5’N. Alt. 8,000 ft: September, 1904. N.W.
Yunnan, China. G. Forrest. No. 426.

A distinct species resembling none of the species in the section
to which it belongs.

i)
Lysimachia (Ephemerum) lichiangensis, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.

Planta glabra erecta 35-50 cm. alta subsimplex vel et basi ramosa
caulibus obscure striatis. Folia papyracea alterna lanceolata
acuminata 3-5 cm. longa 6-14 mm. lata basi anguste attenuata,
paullo amplexicaulia et decurrentia supra atrovirentia subtus palli-
diora utrinque glandulis rubris praesertim marginibus crispatis
incrassatisque punctata et vittata. Racemus bracteatus simplex
vel ramosus flores carneo-albos venulis roseis striatos sub antheis
suberectos post anthesin erectos gerens; bracteae lineari-lanceo-
latae pedicellos superantes; pedicelli 4-5 mm. longi. Calyx corollam
fere aequans ad basin usque fissus lobis albis anguste lanceolatis
acuminatis apice paullo recurvis lineis duabus longitudinalibus
rubro glandulosis notatis margine membranaceis. Corolla late
campanulata 6-8 mm. longa alte lobata tubo intus dense glanduloso
lobis late spathulatis apice rotundatis integris. Stamina paullo
exserta basin loborum corollae affixa filamentis versus basin
glandulosis ; antheris sparsim glandulosis. Stylus glaber stamini-
bus brevior. Capsula globosa glabra calycem aequans vel eodem
paullo brevior.

238 FORREST—PRIMULACEA FROM WESTERN

Plant of 1-2 ft. Flowers pinkish-white. Shady, rocky situations
at the base of cliffs on the eastern flank of the Lichiang Range.
Lat. 27° 12' N. Alt. 9,000-10,000 ft. June, 1906. N.W. Yunnan,
China. G. Forrest. No. 2,352.

Allied to ZL. decurrens, Forst., var. platypetala, Franch., but
differing in the height, the smaller and glandular leaves, shorter
petioles and pedicels, the colour of the flower, and the short style.

Lysimachia (Ephemerum) humifusa, R. Knuth,

Prostrate plant of 4-8 inches. Flowers red or pink. Dry, open,
grassy situations amongst scrub on the eastern flank of the Lichiang
Range. Lat. 27° 10’ N. Alt. 9,000-10,000 ft. May, 1906. N.W.
Yunnan, China. G, Forrest. No. 2,068.

PLATE. AXVI,
XXV

YUNNAN AND EASTERN TIBET.

239

LIST OF PLATES

Illustrating Mr. George —— Paper on Primulacae from Western
Yun

an and Eastern Tibet.

Unless when otherwise stated, the plates are taken from photographs by Mr. R. Adam

of dried specimens in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.

—
a
.

XXVIIIa.
XXVIIIz.

XXIXa.

XXIXzB.

XXXI.
XXXII.

XXXII.
XXXIIIz.

XXXVI.

XXXVII.
XXXVIII.

XXXIXa.

XXXIXB,

XL.
Dé FI
XLII.
XLIIa.

XLIIIz.

. Primula see ma, G. Forrest.

Primula langkongensis, G. Forrest. Sp. n
Primula cortusoides, Linn., var, hc ctals, | G. Forrest. Var. nov.
Primula congestifolia, G. Forrest. p- nov.
Primula malacoides, Franch. Photograph by Mr. R. Adam o
- plant in the Royal Botanic Garden, ee presented by
A. K. Bulley, Esq., of Ness, Neston, Aare
Primula minutiflora, G. est rest. fe
Primula delicata, G. Forr

Sp.
. Prim ronment Franch, Patt in eaten habitat. Photograph
G. Forr

Sp. nov. Plant in natural

habitat. h by G. Forrest.
r

Primula Littoniana, G. Forrest Sp. Flower spike.
Photographed i in natural habitat by = eae

Sp. no

Plant in natural

Plant in natural

Primula Forrestii, Balf. fil. Sp. nov. ‘Plant i in natural habitat.

Photograph by G. Forrest.

Primula previfolla, G. Forrest. Sp. nov.
Primula biserrata, G, Forrest. Sp. nov.
Primula Bulleyana, G. Forrest. Sp. n

Androsace Bulleyana, G. Forrest. Se nov. Photograph by
Mr. dam of a plant in the Royal Botanic Garden,
Edinburgh, presented by A. K. Bulley, Esq., of Ness, Neston,
Cheshire.

Androsace spinulifera, Franch. Plant in natural habitat. Photo-

by G. Forrest.

fenit onaginmis'S wo. qaqe% ovate ores0
“ a Se rN a

+. LGN Gen
x eters: pom, aoe apa,
SS tree eee

4
preiasD Sittts

Tere

Ria ge

he
:

Gere
ropmer = eS

Notes, R.B.G., Epun. PLATE X XVI,

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND &.W. CHINA.
LLECTED ev GEORGE F

< gat. : 5

A. K. BULLEY ef NESS, NESTON, CHESHIRE

{ gree ae PS be + Abe ae AY heh, eet

Primula langkongensis, G. Forrest.

Notes, R.B.G., Evin. Pirate XXVII.

es . ——~ a
fi

y {
LAIR.
HY FINN
Ys

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND S.W. CHINA.
nee, :

Ftd Binh Aeros RGE FORREST.
Cottrecton vor A. K- BULLEY of NESS, NESTON, GHESHIRE
¥, a Ps ts '

Primula cortusoides, Linn., var. lichiangensis, G. Forresé.

Norers, R.B.G., Eprn. Pirate XXVIII.

2% wshes
tnghe wee te me: 2 gente
% pa os OH

te wen tne waepl hee wali.
meget on, ML rn een » Raliae
ingle,

Ket 27°20, ae 15-1s-c0cze

A.—Primula congestifolia, G. Forrest.

B.—Primula malacoides, /vanch.

Notes, R.B.G., Epin. PLate XXIX.

PLANTS OF E, TIBET AND S.W. CHINA.
ié fe . GEORGE FORREST

yeron ron A, K. BULLEY of NESS, NESTON, CHESHIRE

A.—Primula minutiflora, G. Forrest.

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND S.W. CHINA.
12 Oe .coaecten os GEORGE FORREST
Tauipeib von A. K BULLEY of NESS, NESTON, CHESHIRE
iat 4 foots

hal! as’ at if hk. 10-1, wee ee,
iG ee. Oy Benn Chime

B.—Primula delicata, G. Forrest.

larre pak £1 een * - iasres
NOTEs, R: BGs, EDIN. PLATE D. Bae

a © PP

A.-—Primula vincaeflora. ranch.

Notes, R.B.G., Epin. PLATE XXXI

Primula gratissima, G. Forrest.

Notes, R.B.G., Epin.

PLATE XXXII.

PLANTS OF £, TIBET AND S.W. CHINA
*. Couuecten ny GEORGE FORREST

GEORG RAEST.
mk: Por A. K BULLEY of NESS, NESTON, CHESHIRE
| atl be if -
PUMA CELE a i y
. a

Primula taliensis, G. Forrest.

Notes, R.B.G., Eprn,

PLATE AAA.

4

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND S&.W. CHINA.
9
6. Coueeren

3 wy GEORGE FORREST
tL K BULLEY of NESS, NESTON, CHESH
ig a wn terete A

B.—Primula Littoniana,

A.—Primula Dubernardiana,
;, Forrest.

Nores, R.B.G., Epin. PLaTE XXXIV.

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND S.W. CHINA
COLLECTED GEORGE FORREST

rend sh
i hoe au
& e GENES he Raw sepsis

hat 24 yo’ h. pal U-te Fy 2,2
IF 0G, Mtfunn

i Primula coerulea, G. Forrest.

Notes, R.B.G., Epin.

PLATE AAXV.

nad
ait tc,

2655.

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND 5.W. CHINA

ON, CHESHIRE

Plat ela ha frocot

C pte
ach tt. : y
ag SP REESES acm ox Low
Me seek ae > tha.
ae rather ariel Ke Yang tye
oe > att fo-t oad al
metia. « (Ame

os (9 #%
4

Primula Littoniana, G. Forrest.

Forrest.

Pia

4 bs

or pete
~

Ch

O
¢
=
=

=
©
~~
te

can

—
os
3

pe

—

EpIN.

Notes, R.B.G.,

Nores, R.B.G., Epin. } PLaTeE XXXVII.

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND 5.W. CHINA.
1,2 OF. Covscren ev GEORGE FORREST
et e A, & BULLEY of NESS, NESTON, CHESHIAE

Cae ep ht lyon me
Aug Se Jt (PPG ts Ce ealans §

Primula longituba, G. Forrest.

Notes, R.B.G., Epin. Pirate XX XVIII.

galt he hice
Kat- a7 2" A. OLE. 9 - I eal ¥
hence 4 FOtm rt, Verne

. Primula Forrestii, Balf. fil.

est.

or}

ce = 5

af

—

4

I

G.

ise)
pa.
g
“a
3°]
oe)
2)
—
ae
od
—J

>
D)

a E

~Primula Forrestii, Ba/f. fil.

——Primul

A

3.G.

oTEs, R.]

N

Norers, R.B.G., Epin. PLATE XL.

bi umthe Shave g
sa “ .
PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND 8,W. CHINA. .
ke : GEORGE FORREST i ¢ re fi
yA. K. BULLEY of NESS, NESTON, CHESHIRE, ers 2 i : : |
ta “bree vata ie Emreel plail wekaer
: 4 Cey-nedy 2
Cia Hae WT OE foe vee + Aeep
. duf thin, ’ oe aa
Amen - / ais +n of tanh, misclane pactime-
ou ¢ oo We he hens * clude. Lhewalcow 14,800 —(eeoe fe,
Arbon Hivrhe tal. 27°-2%", puty - Gas wet "9 €3%
Kat. 27° 2773. bese a Of Whel- ey |
july - - sesame dl fi ee eee a sao ene

Primula brevifolia, G. Forrest.

Notes, R.B.G., Evin. Pirate XLI.

PhacA-
A -
tack flal
pfu. kiticatous on Me ~arguc fe
Aral aces : ae PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND S.W. 7
(Vai oe Wak Kauge. / Sig Cotnectep zy GEORGE FORREST.
eh 2 eek. ye : Sagal A wuts LEY nl NESTON, CHESHIRE.
Ch. Ht, — 12, soo fl. *h.} 2 fe feos ell
pete hag. /
aT: yh anne, Chie Siem ae
Ae 2 chi.

Primula biserrata, G. Forrest.

Notes, R.B.G., Epi. Piate XLII.

PLANTS OF E. TIBET AND 5.W. CHINA.
ot 440. Cortecren wx GEORGE FORREST.
ks L424 “Pontzcros vor A. X. BULLEY of NESS, NESTON, CHESHIRE.
/ A f - oe
one Eid hcl bi, fa SB ae
sao 2

: Primula Bulleyana, G. /orrest.

PLaTE XLIII.

t N

Androsace spinulifera, /ranch.

meio ; “By: Alf
Prot

on Ab bnormal Sporocarp of |
. 2 red A Pcie

e
i
i

besaeiaeciheiainoman sade

With the compliments of —
Tur Rearvs Keerer,

THe Rovat Boranic GARDEN,

EDINBURGH.

190

M&G Ita We. 296%/67 1-09 500

é

er.

INVERLEITH PLACE

NVERLEITH LANE

HERBACEOUS BoRDER WEIGELA
| Cap, LONICERA
o>
SOLANACEAE COMPOSITAE. “Ace
SCROPHULARINEAE ™
Buopieia
VIBURNAM
ZELKOW:
i ULmMus

ROAD

:
oe

Rina,

OLEACEAE

ARBORETUM

MOY HLITTSSAN]

LiGUSTRUM

Populus

v Point for View of the %
2) Insectivorous Plants, * testi W Head Gardener's R wand
venta 8 Gentlemen's Lavatory. x Gatekeeper’s Lodge.
ae T Ladies’ Cloak Room Y Stable,
| Tropical Ferns.

u Regius Keeper's Residence. z Regis Office.
Asisant cepa. KEY PLAN OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN, EDINBURGH.
Temperate Palms and

degen Above Sealevel “Highest point, 100 fest; Lowest point, 48 feet
10

100.1 ns Ses L — : 2 on | 1 L 1 t ‘ 1 ’
100 {TT T ig J ee T
a 500

THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN,
EDINBURGH.

THE Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, is one of the three
Gardens maintained by the State in the United Kingdom, the
others being the Royal Gardens at Kew in England, and
the Glasnevin Garden at Dublin in Ireland. It occupies an
unequally-sided quadrilateral area of 57°648 acres (bounded upon
all sides by public roads and dwelling-houses) on the North side
of Edinburgh—about a mile from the shore of the Firth of
Forth. Its highest point, at Inverleith House—the official
residence of the Regius Keeper of the Garden—towards the
North-west, is 109 feet above sea-level, and thence the ground falls
away on all sides. The lowest point—a depression 48 feet above
sea-level, with an east and west trend through the middle of the
Garden—is the site of an old bog, and the ground rises again to
the south of the depression. The surface soil is generally
alluvial sand resting on clay at considerable depth. In the lower
part of the area the clay comes to the surface.

There are two entrances—one upon the east side from Inver-
leith Row into the Garden, the other upon the west side from
Arboretum Road into the Arboretum.

The Garden is open daily from 9 a.m. on Week-days and
from II a.m. on Sundays until sunset.

The Plant-Houses are open from I p.m. until 5.30 p.m., or
until sunset if this be earlier.

The Museum is open on Week-days from 10 a.m. until
5 p.m. and on Sundays from I p.m. until sunset.

The Herbarium and Library are open on Week-days from
10 a.m. until I p.m., and from 2 p.m. until 5 p.m., excepting
on Saturday, when they are open until I p.m.

{Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XX., March 1909.]

1000—Wt. 38—4/1909.

Staff of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
at March, 1908.

Merits Keenercookl fisiag0 0), oF aie Bayley Balfour,
M.A., M.D., F.R.S.
Assistant in Museum, ; é Harry Frank Tagg, F.L.S.
Assistant in Herbarium, . : - John Frederick Jeffrey.
Head Gardener, ‘ j Robert Lewis Harrow.

Assistant Head Gardener, Henry Hastings.

Foreman of Glass Department, Laurence Stewart.
Foreman of Herbaceous Department, . . Charles Dyker.

Foreman of Arboretum, . Alexander Johnston.

RULES for the Royal Botanic Garden and
Arboretum in connection with the Regula-
tions prescribed by ‘The Parks Regulation
Act. 1872.

1. No unauthorised Person may ride or drive in this Garden
or in the Arboretum, and no Wheelbarrow, Truck, Bath-chair,
Perambulator, Cycle, or other Vehicle or Machine, is allowed to
enter, except with the written permission of the Keeper.
Children under ten years of age are not admitted unless
accompanied by a Parent or suitable Guardian.

2. No Horses, Cattle, Sheep, or Pigs are allowed to enter.

3. No Dogs are admitted.

4. No Bags, Baskets, or Parcels, no Flowers, and no imple-
ments for games may be brought in ; Artists and Photographers
may not bring in their Apparatus without written permission
from the Keeper.

NoTE.—The foregoing Rules shall not apply to persons going
to or leaving Inverleith House by the road leading from
the Arboretum Road Gate to the House.

5. Visitors are to enter and leave the Plant Houses by the
Doors according to the Notices affixed thereon.

6. Smoking is not allowed in the Plant Houses.

7. No Person shall touch the Plants or Flowers.

8. Pic-nics and luncheon parties are not allowed.

g. No unauthorised Person shall Drill or practise Military
Evolutions or use Arms or play any Game or Music, or practise
Gymnastics, or sell or let any Commodity.

to. No unauthorised Public Address may be delivered in the
Garden or Arboretum. No Performance or Representation
either spoken or in dumb show shall be given in any part of the
Garden or Arboretum, unless by permission of the Commissioners

iv RULES AND REGULATIONS.

of His Majesty’s Works and Public Buildings. No Person shall
use any obscene, indecent, or blasphemous words, expressions, or
gestures, or do any act calculated to provoke a breach of the
Peace, in the course of, or in connexion with, any speech,
address, performance, recitation, or representation. No money
shall be solicited or collected in connexion with any performance,
recitation, or representation, except by permission of the Com-
missioners of His Majesty’s Works and Public Buildings.

11. Large parties must be broken up to prevent crowding.

12. Climbing the Trees, Railings, or Fences is forbidden.

13. Birds’-nesting, and taking, destroying, or injuring Birds or
Animals are forbidden.

14. The distribution of Handbills, Advertisements, and other
Papers by the Public is forbidden.

Dated the 28th day of April 1904.

Sealed with the Common Seal of the Commissioners of Hts
Majesty's Works and Public Luildings.

SCHOMBERG K., M‘DONNELL, (sea
Secretary.

Historic Notice.

IN the year 1670 a small portion ot ground, known as St.
Ann’s Yards, lying to the south of Holyrood House, and
usually let to market gardeners by the Hereditary Keeper
of Holyrood House, was occupied by two eminent Edinburgh
physicians, Andrew Balfour and Robert Sibbald, for the
making of a Physic Garden, and James Sutherland was
appointed to the “Care of the Garden.” This was the
foundation of the Royal Botanic Garden of Edinburgh,
which is therefore, after that of Oxford (founded in 1632), the
oldest in Great Britain. The Garden was stocked with plants
from the private Garden of Dr Andrew Balfour, in which for
some years he had been accumulating medicinal plants, and also
in great measure from that at Livingston in West Lothian, the
laird of which, Patrick Murray, was much interested in the
growing of useful plants. Shortly thereafter, but at what precise
date has not yet been ascertained, Sutherland became custodian
of the Royal Garden, which lay on the north side of the Palace,
and it became a Physic Garden for instruction, whilst the
original plot in St. Ann’s Yards was, apparently, given up.

In 1676 the same physicians acquired from the Town Council
of Edinburgh a lease of the Garden of Trinity Hospital and
adjacent ground for the purpose of a Physic Garden in addition
to the Garden already existing at Holyrood, and they appointed
the same James Sutherland (16..-1715) to be “ Intendant ” of
this Garden. The site of this Garden, which for convenience of
reference may be called the Town’s Botanic Garden, was the
ground lying between the base of that portion of the Calton Hill
upon which the prison is built and the North Bridge, and it is
now occupied by a portion of the Waverley Station of the North
British Railway. The name Physic Garden attached to a street
in the vicinity is a reminiscence of the existence of the Garden at

this spot.

vi HISTORIC NOTICE.

About 1702 another Botanic Garden was established in
Edinburgh in the ground immediately adjacent to the College
Buildings, apparently on the site of the present South College
Street. This was the College Garden, and of it James Sutherland
became also custodian.

Thus in the early years of the eighteenth century there were
in Edinburgh three distinct Botanic or Physic Gardens—one
at Holyrood, the Royal Garden ; one around Trinity Hospital,
the Town’s Garden; and one beside the College, the College
Garden—all under the care of James Sutherland.

Sutherland from the first made use of the Royal Garden for
giving “instruction in Botany to the Lieges,” and received a royal
watrant appointing him Botanist to the King in Scotland, and
empowering him to “set up a Profession of Botany ” in this
Garden. When the Town’s Garden was created the Town
Council appointed him to lecture on Botany as Professor in the
Town’s College, now the University of Edinburgh. In 1683 he
published his “ Hortus Medicus Edinburgensis, or a Catalogue
of the Plants in the Physical Garden at Edinburgh,” from which
and from other published notices we learn that between two and
three thousand plants were in cultivation. There are no data
available from which to determine how these plants were
distributed between the several Gardens at the date of publica-
tion of Sutherland’s catalogue.

In 1706 Sutherland resigned the care of the Town’s Garden
and the College Garden as well as his Professorship in the
University, but, remaining King’s Botanist, he retained the care
of the Royal Garden at Holyrood. Charles Preston was
appointed his successor by the Town Council, and there were
thus established rival Gardens and rival Professors of Botany in
Edinburgh. Charles Preston died in 1712, and was succeeded
in his offices by his brother George Preston. Neither of the
Prestons had ever the care of the Royal Garden.

Sutherland’s appointment as King’s Botanist, Keeper of the
Royal Garden, and Regius Professor of Botany was held during
the pleasure of the Sovereign, and on the death of Queen Anne
in 1714 he was not continued in office by George I.

In1715 William Arthur (....-1716) received a commission
as successor to Sutherland, but as he was implicated in an

HISTORIC NOTICE. vil

unsuccessful Jacobite plot to seize the Castle, he did not hold
the office long.

He was succeeded in 1716 by Charles Alston (1683-1760).

In 1724 the College Garden, having fallen into disordér, was
turned to other uses; and in 1729, George Preston having
retired, the Town Council appointed, as his successor in the
charge of the Town’s Garden and as Professor of Botany in the
University, Charles Alston, who as King’s Botanist had already
the charge of the Royal Garden and was Regius Professor of
Botany. Through him, after separation for a quarter of a
century, the Royal Garden and the Town’s Garden were again
combined under one Keeper, and the Regius Professorship of
Botany and the University Professorship were similarly united.
They have so continued to the present time.

In 1763, the Royal Garden and the Town’s Garden proving _
too small and otherwise unsatisfactory, John Hope (1725-1786),
who had succeeded Alston in his offices in 1761, proposed a
transference of the two to a more congenial site in which they
could be combined. At first jt was intended to secure ground to
the south of George Watson’s Hospital—the area upon which
much of the present Royal Infirmary is built—but this not being
possible, five acres of ground to the north side of Leith Walk,
below the site now occupied by Haddington Place, were chosen.
As Hope proposed to transfer the collections in the Royal
Garden to the new Garden he was able to secure the support of
the Treasury to his scheme, and the selected ground was leased
in name of the Barons of Exchequer. At the same time the
Town Council agreed to contribute £25 annually to the support
of the Garden, this sum being the amount of rent expected from
the letting of the old Town’s Garden. The plants from both
Gardens were transferred to the ground at Leith Walk, and from
this date there has been only one Botanic Garden in Edinburgh.
The site rks secured for the Garden proved, however, only a
temporary

Daniel 1 Rutherford (1749-1819), who in 1786 succeeded
Hope in his offices, cast about him for a spot in which more
ground would be available for the extension of the Garden ;
and eventually in 1815 nine and a half acres of the land lying
to the east of Holyrood Palace, and forming the ground of

Viil HISTORIC NOTIGE.

Belleville or Clockmill, was fixed upon as a site. This selection
gave rise to controversy which was prolonged, and Rutherford
died before any arrangements for the transference of the Garden
had been made.

Robert Graham (1786-1845), his successor, appointed in 1820,
preferred the more open site of the Inverleith property which the
Garden now occupies, and fourteen acres of the Field or Park
of Inverleith, known as Broompark and Quacaplesink, were
purchased by the Barons of Exchequer from Mr James Rocheid,
its owner, in 1820, the lease of the Leith Walk Ground being sold.
By 1823 allthe plants had been transferred to the new Garden.

In 1858, during the Keepership of John Hutton Balfour (1808-
1884), who succeeded Graham in 1845, a further addition, by
purchase from the proprietor of Inverleith, of a narrow belt of
two and a half acres was made to the Garden on the west side ;
and in 1865 the Caledonian Horticultural Society having resigned
to the Crown its lease of the ten acres of adjoining ground which
it had occupied since 1824 as an experimental Garden, this
ground was also made part of the Botanic Garden. Finally the
present area of the Garden was completed in 1876, when the
Town Council purchased from the Fettes Trustees twenty-seven
and three-quarter acres of Inverleith property on the west side of
the Garden and transferred it to the Crown for the purpose of
making an Arboretum in connection with the Garden; the
Crown at the same time purchased Inverleith House and two
and a half acres of additional ground.

In 1879, Alexander Dickson (1836-1887) became Queen’s
Botanist, Regius Keeper and Professor, and held these appoint-
ments until his death in 1887. During his term of office the
Arboretum was opened to the public.

Surrounded as it now is on all sides by public roads, no further
extension of the Garden upon its present site can be made.

Regius Keepers (R.K.)

from the

F dation of the Garden.

JAMES SUTHERLAND,
WILLIAM ARTHUR,
CHARLES ada:
JouNn HOPE, .

DANIEL RUTHERFORD,
ROBERT GRAHAM,

JOHN HUTTON BALFOUR,

ALEXANDER DICKSON,

ISAAC BAYLEY BALFOUR,

Born 1639?

R.K. 12th January, 1699 ?*
Retired 1715.

Died 24th June, 17109.

R.K. roth May, 1715.
Died 1716.

Born 1683.
R.K. 30th June, 1716.
Died 22nd November, 1760.

Born 1oth May, 1725.
R.K. 13th April, 1761
Died 1oth November, 1786.

Born 3rd November, 1749.
R.K. 20th December, 1786.
Died 15th December, 1819.

Born 7th December, 1786.
R.K. 31st January, 1820.
Died 7th August, 1845.

Born 15th September, 1808.
R.K. 8th November, 1845.
Retired 1880.

Died 11th February, 1884.

Born 21st February, 1836.
R.K. 28th April, 1880.
Died 30th December, 1887.

Born 31st March, 1853.
R.K. 5th April, 1888.

This is the date of a Royal Warrant from William III., and no earlier one has
ound,

Principal Gardeners (P.G.) from the Year 1756.
(The Names of those preceding Williamson are not yet known.)

JOHN WILLIAMSON, . cee A PS 4 5"
Died Cae 1780.
MALCOLM M'‘CoIG, : . P.G. 1st January, 1782?
Died 25th February, 1789.
ROBERT MENZIES, , bee 17808
Died 1799?
JOHN Mackay, . . Born 25th December, 1772.

P.G. February, 1800.
Died 14th April, 1802.

GEORGE Don, i ; . Born October, 1764?
P.G. December, 1802?
Resigned 1806?
Died 15th January, 1814.

THOMAS SOMMERVILLE, . Born 1783?
P.G. 1807?
Died 17th March, 1810.

WILLIAM M‘Nap, . . . Born 12th August, 1780.
P.G. April, 1810.
Died 1st December, 1848.

JAMES M‘Nas, - . . Born 25th April, 1810.
P.G. ist January, 1849
Died 19th iid ay I 1878,

JOHN SADLER, . . Born 3rd February, 1837. -
P.G. 13th January, 1879.
.Died 9th December, 1882.

ROBERT LINDsAay, : . Born 7th May, 1846.
P.G. 3rd March, 1883.
Retired 31st March, 1896.

ADAM DEWaR RICHARDSON, Born 12th pages 1857
P.G. 1st April, 1
Resigned 31st May, 1902.

ROBERT Lewis Harrow, . Born 26th March, 1867.
. P.G. 1st June, 1902.

Features of the Garden.

The method through which the Garden was built up by
successive additions resulted in an absence of combination
between its several parts, in great measure a consequence of want
of adequate funds to make the necessary alterations in the
grounds. During the past twenty years, in which the Garden
has been wholly under the administration of the Commissioners
of H.M. Works, the bringing about of this combination has been
in progress. The work is not yet completed, and the Plan of the
Garden which is attached to this sketch shows the area of the
Garden as it is laid out at this date—March, 1909. Future
editions will show further changes as the work of reconstruction
proceeds.

From its foundation the Botanic Garden has been devoted to
the teaching of Botany, and its usefulness in this respect has
determined the laying out of its area.

Herbaceous Garden.—A considerable space is occupied by a
collection of herbaceous plants arranged for study in natural
orders.

Rock Garden.—There is an extensive rockwork upon which
alpine and rarer herbaceous plants are cultivated.

m.—The whole of the western area of the Garden
is in process of arrangement as an Arboretum of trees and shrubs,
and the positions of some of the chief genera are indicated on
the plan. The Conifer are now placed in the ground adjacent
to the Rock Garden.

Herbaceous Border.—Along the North Boundary of the
Arboretum a mixed Herbaceous Border has been planted.

The Plant-Houses are still in process of reconstruction. So
far as they have been rearranged at the present time they consist
of a long range to the north of the herbaceous collection, com-
posed of a Central Green-house (C), from the sides of which two
Corridors run east and west. In the Entrance Porch (D) to the
Central Green-house is a collection of Insectivorous Plants.

xii FEATURES OF THE GARDEN.

From the Eastern Corridor two houses project to the south—one
(A) occupied by Plants of Dry Regions, the other (B) containing
Economic Plants of both Tropical and Temperate Regions.
The House terminating the Eastern end of this Corridor is one
of the old and decayed plant-houses, to which visitors are not
admitted pending its reconstruction. To the south side of the
Western Corridor are attached two houses—one (E) for Orchids
and one (F) for Plants of Tropical and Warm Regions. The
western end of the Corridor opens into a domed house (G) for
Ferns of Tropical Regions which are planted out, and attached to
it are two houses running southwards, one of which (H) is occupied
by Tropical Plants, and the other (I) is used as a Heath House.
From the northern wing of this domed house opens a house (J)
devoted to monocotylous Plants of Tropical and Warm Regions,
specially Aroids, Scitaminez, Liliacee, and Amaryllidacee ;
Pitcher Plants are also cultivated in this house. Out of this opens
the house (K) for Bromeliads ; and in another house (L) opening
from this is a collection of plants requiring warm temperate
environment. Behind the western end of the Front Range there
is a Temperate House (M) for Palms, Tree-Ferns and Conifere,
and a Palm-House (N).

Adjoining Inverleith Row is a group of buildings including
the Museum (QO), the Laboratories (P), and the Lecture
Hall (Q).

The Museum contains a series of exhibits illustrating the.
form and life-history of plants, and these are arranged so as to
facilitate their use in teaching, and attached to it is the
Library.

Herbarium.—In the southern portion of the Garden is the
Herbarium (R). It contains a fair representation of the Floras
of the world, and the herbarium of plants belonging to the
University of Edinburgh is deposited here.

The Ladies’ Cloak-Room is at (T) at the side of the path
leading along the eastern boundary. A Gentlemen’s Lavatory
will be found at (S).

From the higher ground of the Arboretum—at the point marked
(V) on the plan—a fine panoramic view of the City of Edinburgh,
flanked on the east by Arthur’s Seat, and on the west by the
Pentland Hills, is obtained.

Teaching in the Garden.

Special instruction in the sciences underlying the practice of
Horticulture and Forestry is provided for the Staff of the Garden.
The course of instruction is spread over three years, and consists
of lectures upon, and practical instruction in, the sciences taught.
A Reading-room and Library is also provided for members of the
Staff going through the course. Young Gardeners or Foresters
desiring admission to the Staff and the course of instruction
should make application to the Regius Keeper.

The Regius Keeper from time to time gives lectures which are
open to the Public. The Laboratories are open to anyone
desirous of undertaking Botanical Research.

For more than a century and a half the offices of Regius
Keeper of the Botanic Garden and Professor of Botany in the
University of Edinburgh have been held by the same person, and
it has become the custom that the students of the University
come to the Garden for instruction in Botany.

Specimens for private study are supplied, as far as the
resources of the Garden will permit, to visitors and students who
make written application to the Regius Keeper. Application
forms may be obtained at the office of the Garden.

Enumeration of Visitors
to the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
during the Years 1889-1908.

ON the ist of April, 1889, the control of the Royal Botanic
Garden, Edinburgh, was vested in the Commissioners of His
Majesty’s Works, and the Garden became subject to the “ Act
for the Regulation of the Royal Parks and Gardens, 1872.”
From the date specified the Garden has been opened to the
public on Sundays, and also for an extended period on Week-
days. The subjoined table shows the number of visitors to the
Garden on Sundays and Week-days respectively during the
twenty years which have elapsed since the Garden was trans-
ferred to the Commissioners of His Majesty’s Works :—

Largest | Smallest
Largest |Smallest
y Total in | Total on Nasibet Number Total on | Number| Nu aay
ees Year. Sundays ona on a Wier =.
ay Sunday. | Sunday Days. a Week | a Week
y Y Day. Day
“1889 ... | 368,219 | 187,457 | 13,935 129 180,762 | 3,834 50.
1890... 446,540 | 216,345 | 11,262 gl 230,195 | 4,032 | . 65
1891. 54,083 | 220,543 | 9.445 | 340 | 233,540 | 3,228 | 76
1892 437,205 | 218,233 | 13,581 149 | 218,972 ,666 43
1893 531,232 | 271,893 | 12,860 45 | 259,339 | 3,197 we
. 793 | 13,515 68 | 258.1 "353 1. 2
1895 516,608 | 264,497 | 15,227 127 abet pete 26
516,407 | 296,5 13,527 .\. +. 527) 8; 920,930: | > 3,885 30
1897 475,210 | 271,730 | 16,001 74 203,480 | 3,153 rio
1898 3289 | 258,499 | 12,840 123 184,790 |. 3,234 39
1899 461,686 | 259,424 | 15,161 105 | 202,262 | 2,758 39
1900 561,359 | 324,856 | 17,700 268 236,503 3,667 53
pa 86,461 | 339,229 | 19,256 | 258 } 247,232 | 4,627 | 45
Se 522,363 | 295,802 | 15,561 165 226,471 | 5,461 60
8 2 355,310 | 19,583 135 250,874 4,202 41
rs 639,066 | 367,290 | 20,719| 374 | 271,776 | 3.564 | 42
995 584,546 | 330,995 | 19,859 | 100 | 253,551 | 2,708
. 699,558 | 394,030 | 21,959 1528 760
1907 -- | 674,208 | 422,899 | 25,601 | 708 | 251,309 | 3,365 ”
+] 5859171 | 342,106 | 20,549 | 570 | 243,065 | 2,898 | 39
Total a
for
Twenty 10,636, 343 | 5,906, 507 a: eee 4,729, 746
Years

* Numbers in this year for nine months only

A Botanical Physiologist of the Eighteenth
Century.
BY
FRANCIS DARWIN, F.RS.

With Plates XLIV.—XLVI.

British physiologists are justly proud of their great countryman
Stephen Hales, and any evidence of the persistence of his in-
fluence on the study of Botany in this country is of interest. The
true spirit of experimental inquiry, as practiced by Hales, is
evident in the interesting collection of drawings made for Pro-
fessor Hope! of Edinburgh between about 1770 and 1785, which
Professor Balfour has been good enough to place in my hands.

I have also been allowed to see a manuscript volume containing
John Hope’s Lectures. They are obviously written with zest,
and are clear and vigorous. He makes frequent reference to the
work of Hales, Du Hamel, Mariotte, Bonnet, and others, and
marshals the facts he borrows so as to form interesting dis-
cussions. But he is by no means solely dependent on the work
of others; he is continually quoting his own experiments on
growth in length and in thickness, on the ascent of water, on
root pressure, on the much-discussed circulation of the sap
(against which he argues forcibly), on the position assumed by
leaves, on heliotropism, &c. The experiments are well devised
and the results clearly given. The amount of his own con-
tributions is sufficient to give an attractive atmosphere of
originality to the whole.

1 John Hope succeeded Charles Alston as King’s Botanist in Scotland, Regius
Keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, and Professor of Botany in 1761,
and held these appointments until his death in 1786. For a time also the teaching of
Materia Medica was attached to his botanical offices. An account of his life and work
will appear in an early number of these ‘‘ Notes,” and here it need only be said that,
as was the custom of his time, John Hope combined his botanical work with that of
a Physician and teacher of Clinical Medicine, and consequently one might have
expected that, like other botanists in his century in like positions, Botany as ancillary
to Medicine ge Materia Medica would have sufficed as a field of his investigations.
It is therefore all the more interesting to have the evidence which Mr. Darwin has
sifted here, ar tice of life and response to factors of environment attracted
him. —/. B. B.

(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XX, March 1909.]

A BOTANICAL PHYSIOLOGIST

242

Some further reference to this valuable MS. will be made in
discussing Hope’s drawings—with which I am chiefly concerned.

These are some 80 in number, about half being duplicates, and
are grouped according to subject in folded sheets of drying paper.
In spite of their small size—the majority are about 10 x 13
inches—they seem to have been employed in lectures, because
we find on them such notes as “ Not used, 1785.” Most of them
seem to have been drawn! from nature in red chalk and carefully
re-copied in sepia or some dark-coloured water-colour. Why
they were so reproduced is not evident, since the chalk drawings
are clearly superior to the copies.

Fig. 1, Plate xliv., is a good representation of the nyctitropic
movements of a clover (7. repens). It is certainly drawn from
nature, and, indeed, Hope could not, as far as I know, have
found at that time any published figure of a sleeping clover leaf
to copy from. Clover is not figured in Peter Bremer’s dissertation
on Somnus Plantarum,? where, moreover, the description of the
sleep-movements, in this genus, is very imperfect.

Fig. 2, Plate xliv., is also drawn from life and is probably
the earliest existing illustration of a sleeping Desmodium. In
the figure in the Power of Movement tn Plants the fact that the
little lateral leaflets are not depressed like the terminal one is
clearly shown.* It seems probable that Hope did not notice
this ; at any rate it is not made clear in his sketch.

Fig. 3, Plate xliv., is described as an Acacia, but as Hope
notes that the upper surfaces of the leaflets meet each other it is
practically certain that it represents a Casséa. It is difficult to
understand how Hope could have made this mistake, and it is
conceivable that the drawing was inscribed “ Acacia” by the artist.
Moreover, there is in the Amenitates a good figure of a sleeping
Cassia, from which, however, Hope’s diagram is certainly not
copied. 4

The most interesting of Hope’s experiments are those dealing
with the combined action of light and gravity. Du Hamel made

* The venti are signed J. Lindsay or J.L. ; some are by Bell, and an coven
one is signed A.F.

* Amenitates Academice, vol. iv., 1760,

i. P+’ 333-
- 358; the fact that the sihall aii are awake, at any rate during the early
part of the night, is given at p.

4 The Cassia soca he 371) in te Poitier of Mibeenene buiy the sane epocied
as that in the 4m »f Movement is possibly the sa ~

* Physique des serena 1758, vol. ii, p. 148,

OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 243

an inconclusive experiment bearing on this point. He says
that seedlings, over which a horizontal plate of an opaque
material is suspended, do not grow straight upwards, but
curve outwards from the centre. He notes that, if the plate is
made of glass, the seedlings grow vertically up until they nearly
touchit. Butit is not clear that he recognised a heliotropic effect,
since he seems to have expected to get different results by
employing copper, porcelain, and cardboard as his opaque
material. Hope made this experiment (J7S. Lectures, p. 94) and
illustrates his method in Fig. 12 on the plate following p. 102.
He clearly understood that the outward curvature of plants
shaded by a piece of board is an effect of light, for he gives other
experiments to settle the question whether such movements are
“to get at the light or the air,’ and decides in favour of light.

Another set of excellent experiments directed to the same
point are illustrated in his diagrams.

Fig. 4, Plate xlv.. shows Asperula odorata curving upwards
“in the open air,” ze, probably when lighted from above.

In Fig. 5, Plate xlv., the same plant shows apogeotropism
when but faintly lighted from below.!

Fig. 6, Plate xlvi., shows that when the plant is well
illuminated from below by means of a mirror, the geotropic curve
is straightened out by the stimulus of light.

Fig. 7, Plate xlvi., shows another method for demonstrating
the victory of heliotropism.

These experiments were made in June 1780, but the facts
were not known to physiologists until nearly 100 years later,
when H. Miiller Thurgau? and Elfving® published them.
It is true that in 1833 Schultz Schultzenstein‘ says that “seeds of
Brassica oleracea, Sinapis alba, and Phaseolus vulgaris placed in
moss and arranged so that they receive the sun’s rays by means

t [t is not certain that the curve shown in Fig. 5 was produced under these
conditions. Probably it is meant to show that the curvature obtained in Fig. 4
remains under the conditions of Fig. 5.

* ony 1876, p. 94.

® Acta Soc. Sc. Fennice, T. xii, 1883, p. 25: Elfving’s paper is, however, dated
1880. The experiment is iacladed in F, Darwin and Acton, Practical Physiology,
ed. iii, p. 182.

* See ‘‘ Rapport sur le grand prix de physique” in the Archives de Botanique ii.,
p- 431. The author’s name is here given as Schultz, but from the nature of the
Rapport it is clear that he is the Schultz Schultzenstein celebrated for his uncon-
vincing work on latex,

244 DARWIN—A BOTANICAL PHYSIOLOGIST.

ofa mirror, from below, and not otherwise, direct their stems
towards the earth and their radicles towards the sky.” But this
discovery seems to have been generally overlooked, though it is
mentioned in Treviranus’ Physzologze.

Among the remaining diagrams, the most interesting are
those which give the result of Hope’s investigation of the distri-
bution of longitudinal growth in stems. In this he was
probably following Hales,!. who marked both leaves and stems
at regular intervals, which being remeasured gave the desired
result. As far as stems are concerned Hales’ method is not nearly
so good as that of Hope. Hales marked a vine shoot in the spring
and only remeasured it in September. Hope marked the young
shoots of trees and of a hop and measnred the increase of each
zone at intervals of either one or two days. If he had persevered
he would certainly have made out the laws of the distribution of
growth which we owe to Sachs. But he seems to have been
careless in measuring the marked zones, and though he notes
as remarkable that the quickest growth was not necessarily
in the zone nearest the apex, there is no evidence that he had
mastered the problem: his observations and the diagrams in
which they are embodied are hardly worth reproducing. In
his 7S. Lectures (p. 50) he draws the interesting conclusion
“that stems do not elongate exactly as roots do (according to
Mr. Du Hamel), but that they elongate not only at the extremity
but even in the part near it.” This generalisation is an approxi-
mation to Sachs’ teaching on the subject.

Hope also made experiments on the “descent of sap” by the
well-known methods of “ringing” and of compression by means
of ligatures. His diagrams are records of actual experiments,
but they are hardly worth giving, since both Hales and Du Hamel
had previously published drawings illustrating this method of
inquiry, Nor does it seem necessary to reproduce Hope’s
records of the healing of injured tree-trunks, though they are
not without a certain interest.

* Vegetable Staticks, 1727, p. 330.

Notes, R.B.G., Evin.

PLaTE XLIV.

ey
\
‘sf ey
“or os
gi : “a ~~
Te 7 aestiinse - " i tin
go Ve ne ee ao iter?
Geos yas
AN. > AA ane
\ | a
ost ja a — ~\
Q\ rx iy S) :
AY o i y
os \ { ee hs
: A —— RY
7 ee... ™ be ’
& e gyre “he, %
> ~
i “ADS
ae
#
ot

f Lm

Fic. 3.

Fic. 2.

Fici I.

Professor Hope’s Diagrams,

i
* Aijprrruta rolorata AepVuA ve rale,

§ N

: N vii
» 3 i
y

Bice 4:

Professor Hope’s: Diagrams.

Fic,

‘NIGq “O'q'y ‘SALON

"ATX 41V1d

ee q
> STEN Hk

eee

Fic. 6.

D,-
Professor Hope’s Diagrams.

N° OH

Nay “)'q'y ‘SALON

"IA TR Ae

Aerial Roots of Tibouchina Moricandiana, Baill.
BY
BERTHA CHANDLER, M.A., B.Sc,

CARNEGIE RESEARCH SCHOLAR IN BOTANY.

With Plate XLVII.

At the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, a specimen of
Ttbouchina Moricandiana in one of the plant-houses, under
conditions of excessive heat and moisture, showed abundant
aerial roots. As these roots were somewhat abnormal in
appearance, especially with regard to their branching, I have
examined them and give here the results, which are of some
interest, of my investigation so far as it has been possible to
carry it up till now.

The roots arise on the upper branches of the plant,
usually from a node, though this is not always the case (see
Figs. 1 and 2). In general appearance they are 10 cm. to 15
cm. in length, brownish green in colour, stiff, distinctly trans-
versely wrinkled, and variously branched (Figs. 3 to 9). Usually
they show negative geotropism, hanging from the under side of
the branches ; occasionally they are para-geotropic.

As the roots age, they become constricted at their base, and
gradually wither off from the portion nearest the base towards
the tip until the whole is withered. This points to a short life
and no great functional activity.

To test their capacity it seemed worth while to study their
development under soil. Some were therefore cut off from
the tree and placed in fibre in a forcing-house. They grew
considerably in length, which fact was distinctly noticeable on
account of the white colour, but they did not branch.

A shoot was then cut off with aerial roots already developed
on it, and was placed so that the roots were plunged in fibre in

[Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XX, March 1g09.]

246 CHANDLER—AERIAL ROOTS OF

a forcing frame. After a short time, the aerial roots developed
as ordinary roots, giving off lateral rootlets, and becoming quite
white. In this respect, the roots examined differed in no way
in their development from ordinary aerial roots which reach
the soil.

The structure of the unbranched portion of the aerial root is
normal, The pith is large, a considerable quantity of wood
tissue is present, the whole vascular area forming a normal
complete ring (Fig. 11), A section of an older portion of the
root, as compared with the young one, shows a somewhat
smaller pith, more wood tissue, and a very marked cork
cambium, with a large development of cork (Fig. 12).

It is noteworthy that in the sections of the older portion the
cork cambium consists of a layer of cells rounded, but lengthened
in a transverse direction, with two layers of clear cells on either
side, more squarish in outline (Fig. 12 cc.).

The most interesting feature of these aerial roots is their
terminal arrest in growth, and the consequent branching that
takes place. The root tip appears to die off after the roots have
attained a short length, and the tissues around the apex
continuing development, cause a swelling encircling the dead
tip after the fashion of a callus cushion (Figs. 3 and 7), and the
whole end of the root has a club-like shape with a depression at
the end a mm. or more in depth, at the bottom of which is
the dead growing point of the root. From the tissues forming
the margin of this depression there may sprout a circlet of
branch rootlets (Figs. 3 and 7). In other cases the death of the
tip of the primary root is followed by what is really a fission of
the root. The tissues around the dead tip do not develop
symmetrically to form a circular cushion, but on two sides of a
median plane, and thus two usually flattened out-growths, equal
or unequal in size, develop with the rooted root tip between
them at their point of separation (Figs. 6, 10). Or again, from
the point where the dead tip was, the whole root may become
flattened—opened out, as it were—as a fasciated structure
divided at its end into lobes of varying number (Figs. 4, 8)-

We have two distinct things to look at here :—

L. The lobes, as I have called them, which arise by the
splitting of the end of the original mother root, as is illustrated
by Figs. 4, 6, 8, ro.

- TrpoucHINA MoriCANDIANA, BAILL. 247

2. The branch rootlets which arise, as is shown in Figs. 3 and
7, as lateral out-growths from the club-shaped extremity of the
root.

Both phenomena are a consequence of the death of the tip of
the mother root, which brings about an area of dead tissue in
the centre of the end of the root. Around this dead tissue an
inner cambium is formed in the pith (Fig. 13 zc.), and as the
root tissues continue growth to form the swollen end of the root,
this inner cambium keeps pace in the formation of tissue as a
lining to the central cavity thus produced in the root (Fig. 14 zc.).
The ultimate destiny of this inner cambium is the point to which
I have now to direct special attention.

It will simplify description if we base this upon the case where
the mother root splits into two flattened lobes. An examination
of one of these lobes when completely formed shows a structure
such as is represented in Fig. 21. That is to say, there is similar
construction to that of the mother root, save that the whole organ,
instead of being cylindric (Figs. 11, 12), is compressed and
bilateral. There is a pith, a vascular ring with wood cambium,
a cortex, and cork cambium. We have therefore in the case in
point two root-organs with complete though compressed root
structure, which have arisen by the splitting of one complete
cylindric one. How does this come about?

Briefly—the inner cambium (Figs. 13, 14 zc) is the tissue
through which the half vascular system in each of the lobes
formed by the splitting of the mother root is completed as a
ring. Reference to Fig. 10 will make clear the process, and
transition stages are shown in Figs. 18, 19, 20.

When the tip of the cylindric mother root dies and the root
splits, each half has necessarily on its outer convex side half of
the cortex of the mother root covering a half of the vascular
cylinder, within which lies a part of the pith with a layer of inner
cambium and a portion of the cells that have so far been formed
by it. Each half-root is then dorsiventral. The inner cambium
now develops tissue rapidly to complete the vascular cylinder,
and it is clear that in order to do this the cambial cells formed
on the originally inner side of this inner cambium will be phleem
elements, those on the originally outer side will be xlyem ele-
ments. From this inner cambium the cortex required to complete
that of the half-root is also derived, and in it the subsequent cork
cambium arises,

248 CHANDLER—AERIAL Roots OF

We have here, then, an interesting illustration ofa pith cambium
ultimately becoming continuous with a wood cambium, and
developing with it phlcem and xylem tissues in normal sequence,
although in order to do so the relative position of these to the
pith cambium in its primary position in the root has to be
inverted.

What causes the death of the root tip I cannot say. The cells
in the centre of the root appear as if injured, and the presence of
fungus mycelium has been detected in them. But the material
available so far for investigation does not enable me to express
an opinion as to whether this mycelium is to be regarded as a
stimulating cause in the production of the phenomenon.

Where the lobing at the end of the root has a fasciated
character, the method of development is in essential the same as
that I have described. The mother root simply opens out
unsymmetrically, splitting at the same time along one side, and
an obliquely-mouthed depression appears at the base of the
fasciated lobes. :

- In the cases where the circular cushion swelling is formed
surrounding the mouth or an apical depression (Figs. 3, 8), the
construction of the cushion is on the same lines as that of the
transition stage shown in Fig. 18. The trumpet-shaped depression
is really the symmetrically opened out root end, lined by an inner
cambium producing cells which become cuticularised on the free
surface and collapse, and through which mycelium ramifies. In
this formation the mother root does not break up into lobes, but
there is a formation of branch rootlets in a circlet, as has been
already described. I am not yet able to speak with certainty
about the origin and development of these rootlets, owing to the
failure of material, but there are indications in the structure of
the roots I have examined suggesting points of interest for
investigation when material serves.

There is nothing to notice particularly in the origin of the
aerial roots upon the stem. They come off from the pericycle
and pass out in normal fashion (see Fig. 17). But the branch
rootlets from the swollen end of the arrested aerial roots offer a
problem for solution. In F igs. 14 and 16, at ~ there may be seen
in the cortex outside the epidermis small groups of cells which
one might take to be the initials of those lateral rootlets. If the
suggestion be confirmed we must regard this cortical mass as a
callus meristem formed in correlation with the death of the root

TrsoucHiNA Moricanbiana, BAILL. 249

tip. The decision upon this point must, however, be held over
for determination hereafter, as also must be the meaning of
certain curious thick-walled cells that are visible in the cortex.

My thanks are due to Professor Bayley Balfour, under
whose direction this investigation has been carried out ; also to
Dr. A. W. Borthwick for many valuable suggestions.

EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES IN PLATE
XLVII.

Illustrating Miss Chandler’ s Paper on ‘‘ oo Roots in Tibouchina
Moricandiana, Bai

Aerial roots, r, on growing plant.
itto. f

Aerial root swollen at the end and with shee of branch rootlets.
. Aerial root swollen at the end and with two unequal lobes.
Aerial root swollen at the end and with one normal branch behind the

extremity.

Aerial root ending in two lobes formed by fusion.
Aerial root like that in Fig.
Aerial root spread out in a esduted manner and ending in three lobes.
Aerial root, undivided, showing transverse wrinkling.

o. Diagrams illustrating arrest and fusion of the aerial root.

>|

—
2S 2 2S
GPO pm

a
s? ee

A. The primary aerial root, P, with pith and vascular system, has
been arrested in growth and its es has died off, whilst the
portion behind the tip has grown out as two diverging lobes, S,
Ss, each with a pith and surrounding vascular system. The
cavity formed by the dying out of the root tip and tissue adjacent
to it is bounded by an inner cambium (shaded in the figure), from
which is formed a portion of the vascular system, V,, V,, of each
of the divergent lobes, the other portion of their vascular systems,
V, V,, being the direct continuation in each case of half of the
vascular system of the primary root

B, Illustrates the same general features as A, but here the end of
the primary aerial root dilates to form a wider cavity, and from the
edges of this trumpet-like expansion branch rootlets, 7, arises.

Fic, 11. Aerial root in transverse section, showing normal structure.

Fic. 12. The same at the older stage.

Fic. 13. Aerial root in transverse section, level of A in Fig. 10A, showing beginning
of Ee out of central tissue of roots after death of the tip. Inner
cam ¢, beginning to form.

Fic. 14. The same o hess 1 E in Fig. top. The inner cambium, zc, well formed.
Cuticularised and collapsing cells formed from inner cambium lining the
cavity in root. 7, possible initials of branch rootlets.

250 CHANDLER—AERIAL Roots.

Nxe-” #5) Further stage of the same. zc, inner cambiu

Fic. 16. Portion of 14 more highly magnified, Siveicas possible initials of branch

att, tr

Fic. 17. Normal origination of a rootlet from pericyc

Fic. 18. Lobe of a split root showing dorsiventral structure. ic, inner cambium

which afterwards complete the <eee system ring.

Fic. 19. A later stage of features seen in Fig

Fic. 20. Still later stage than 19.

- Completed lobe resulting from splitting of root. The vascular rings show
no difference on the two sides, yet the one side is derived from the
vascular ring of the primary aerial root. The other is formed from the
inner cambium

by
—
i)
ts
-

wt Vastulay

en
ery ed
Pe
Seiler en de
Jat bsed

neat
sha eee
as

CuHanpLer—AgriaL Roots oF TiBOUCHINA.

Note on Abnormal Sporocarp of Salvinia natans.
BY

ALFRED J. GRAY; MA Bae,

With Plate XLVIII.

This sporocarp, remarkable in that it contains both mega-
and microsporangia, was found among: material supplied at the
Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, to the class of Advanced
Practical Botany.

Normally the Hydropteridez, which are heterosporous, have
their microsporangia and megasporangia in different sporocarps,
which in Sa/vinza are externally indistinguishable, but in A zo/la
are quite distinct. Yet in 4 zol/a the two kinds of sporocarps can
be traced back to one type, whilst in the case of Sa/vinza there
has been an almost entire lack of evidence of common origin.

In the microsori of Azo//a, the megasporangium aborts at an
early stage. In the megasori, on the other hand, only the mega-
sporangium develops, but there are found at later stages of
development primordia of microsporangia, which abort. Azo/la
thus shows what we may take to be the stage of separation of the
original hemaphrodite sori into male and female ones.

In the male sorus of Sa/vznza, on the contrary, we do not find
aborted microsporangia, nor aborted megasporangia in the female
sorus. But in my specimen we have an example of the primitive
stage which is more closely approached by Azod/a, and the value
of the evidence is strengthened by the close relationship between
the two. It is easy to understand the cause of the development,
for, as Goebel! points out, the separation of microsporangia and
megasporangia favours cross-fertilisation.

So far as I am aware, this particular abnormality has been
only once before observed. It is recorded by Guebel? :—“ We

} Goebel, Organography of Plants, vol. ii. (1905), p. 487, footnote 6.
2 Goebel, Zc.
[Notes, R.B,G., Edin., No. XX, March 1909.)

252 GRAY—ABNORMAL SPOROCARP OF SALVINIA NATANS.

have no reason for supposing that Salvinia originally had sori
composed of both microsporangia and aie Sood sis ce oe the
behaviour of Azolla suggests such a supposition.”

“ Moreover, Heinricher found on one occasion in Salvinia natans
a sporocarp which contained some megasporangia among a
number of microsporangia.”

There may have been some peculiarity in the material supplied,
as this feature seemed less rare in it than in that examined by
those who have investigated these plants. I had two other
examples of it among the sporocarps I examined, and of these
I am positively certain that one at least was a case similar to
that shown. I may mention that no normal female sporocarps
have been found in this material to my knowledge. But this is
negative evidence, and some may yet be found. If we take
it that the material is. quite normal, the repetition of instances
is an important support to the supposition that this is merely
a reversion to a more primitive state of hermaphroditism—once
the ordinary condition in the Hydropteridez.

My thanks are due to Mr. W. E. Evans, who.was kind to
make the excellent photographs reproduced on Plate xlviii.

EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES IN PLATE
XLVIII.
Illustrating Mr. Gray’s Note on “‘ Sporocarp of Salvinia.’

Fic. A. Normal sporocarp.
Fic. B. Abnormal sporocarp.

IIT.

y

j

PLaTE XLV

Notes, R.B.G., Epin.

Fig. A.

Fig. B.
Gray—Sporocarps of Salvinia.

Abnormal Prothalli of Pinus sylvestris.
BY

MARY BARTHOLOMEW.

With Plate XLIX. ’

When studying the life history of Pzzus sylvestris recently in
the Laboratory of the Royal Botanic Garden, I found in a hand-
made section of an ovule the structure shown in Plate xlix.,
Fig. A. It resembles in its features that of an ovule described
and figured some years ago by Professor Bretland Farmer,' but
my specimen shows certain differences, and in any case the
occurrence of anomalies of the kind have been recorded so
seldom that a notice of this one may not be superfluous.

The prominent feature in the specimen is the occurrence of
a pair of archegonia, Fig. A,¢,, not quite at the same level
at the chalazal end of the embryosac, and of a single one, a,,
at the micropylar end. But closer examination shows that the
prothallar body in which they occur is not normal. In Fig. A,
there is visible at s, a.distinct lobing of the mass, and passing
downwards in the figure, ze, towards the micropylar end
from this indentation, there is an evident line of demarcation
between a micropylar and a chalazal portion of the prothallar
body. At s, the separation of the two is so definite that there is
a space between them, but elsewhere in the section, at s,, for .
example, there is no break in continuity between the tissues of
the prothallar masses, although there is a difference in the size of
the cells at their point of junction as compared with those in the
rest of the mass.

We may assume, it seems to me, that there are here two pro-

1 Farmer, on the occurrence of two Prothallia in the Embryosac of Pinus,
Ann. of Bot. VI (1892).

(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XX, March 1909. }

254 BARTHOLOMEW—ABNORMAL

thalli which are partially fused, their archegonial ends being free
and turned in opposite directions. In Professor Farmer’s speci-
men, to which I have referred, there were two prothalli apparently
more sharply separated than in the one I describe, but the
archegonial end of each was dfrected towards the micropyle, and
the prothalli lay therefore somewhat side by side, one, however,
overlapping the other. In this feature Professor Farmer's
specimen differed from my one, where the prothalli are antiposed.

The explanation of the abnormality which naturally occurs to
one is that two of the four potential megaspores of the sporocyte,
instead of one as is usual, have germinated and formed each
a prothallus ; but the solitary specimen I have for examination
furnishes no material for a critical opinion.

I may, however, add this, It is evident that an embryo
formed from an egg of one of the chalazal archegonia in my
specimen would have its cotyledons forced towards the micropyle
in germination, whilst the apex of the radicle would in vain push
against the hard shell around the chalaza. May it be, then, that
it is through an anomalous prothallial development of this kind
that those occasional abortive attempts at germination of the
seed are to be explained, in which the cotyledons emerge first of
all through the micropyle, the radicle does not issue, and the whole
seedling, therefore, dies soon through want of an absorbing
primary root ?

Since the above was written, a series of ovules have been cut
by the microtome in the Botanical Laboratory for the purposes
of a demonstration series from the excellent material collected at
Crookston, on the borders of Midlothian and Berwickshire, from
which my specimen was obtained, and one of these ovules shows
conspicuously the features of multiplication of prothalli; so much
so, that I have included, by permission, an illustration of it (Fig.
Bin Plate xlix.) side by side with the figure of my own specimen.
The section figured shows an arrangement of prothalli more
resembling that in Professor Farmer’s specimen. At s, there is
evident separation of the archegonial ends of two prothalli, at $;
the line of separation is still evident, and at s, there is the limit
of the prothallus which approaches nearer the micropyle, and in
which two archegonia, a!, are visible. At a » is the only archego-
nium visible in the other prothallus, but in other sections of the
ovule more archegonia are visible. That in this ovule a third

PROTHALLI OF PINUS SYLVESTRIS. 255

prothallus is represented might be suggested. Above the
archegonium at a, there is indication of a line of separation
which would pass below the body marked @,, which may be an
archegonium also, and if so it is altogether out of place as a
product of the prothallus bearing @,. Upon this and other
points I do not dwell further at present. An examination of
more material will enable me, I hope, to say more on another
occasion,

EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES IN PLATE
XLIX

Illustrating Miss Bartholomew’s Paper on ‘‘ Abnormal Prothalli of
Pinus sylvestris.”

Fic. A. Ovule in longitudinal section. @, @,, archegonia. 5, 5, line of separa-

ion of prothalli.

Fic. B. Ovule in longitudinal section. a, a,, archegonia. a@,, probably another
archegonia. 5, Sg Sy, lines of separation of prothalli.

oo

oP ae ype
ey ye
Pe oS PY

q

i

Notes, R.B.G., Evin. Pirate XLIX.

Fig. A.

Fig. B.
Bartholomew-—Abnormal prothaili in Pinus sylvestris.

Preliminary Report on Specimens of Silicified
Wood collected by John Muir, Esq., at
Adamana, near Holbrook, Arizona, U.S.A.

BY
W. T. GORDON, M.A., B.Sc.,
FALCONER FELLOW, EDINBURGH UNIVERSITY.

Twelve specimens! of fossil wood were sent for examination,
and of these, three were not sufficiently well preserved for
identification. Two of these three had patches of the tissue
preserved, but the third specimen had no structure. The
remaining nine were all specimens of Avraucarioxylon, and one
of them is a new species; on this last, more research is necessary
before a complete description can be given. An interesting
point brought out by this collection is that the darkest and
dullest specimens shew more perfect preservation of the tissues
than the clearer and brighter ones. It is to be hoped that
Mr. Muir may be able to obtain further examples of wood from
this locality, and that cones belonging to these trees may also
be discovered. The following is a list (with short descriptions)
of the specimens :—

No. 1. Stem with tissue preserved only in patches.

No, 2. Thin fragment of wood near the outside of the trunk.
The branch bundles have a quincuncial arrangement.
The cells have bordered pits on their radial walls, and
the medullary rays are from 2 to 10 cells high.

No. 3. A new species of Araucarioxylon with broad medullary
plates separating the xylem plates. Small normal
medullary rays traverse the xylem plates. The cells of
the medullary plates are elongated transversely, and

1 The Royzl Botanic Garden is indebted to Mr. David Douglas, 10 Castle Street,

for these specimens which were received in 1907.—/. B.A.

[Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XX, March 1909. |

258 GORDON—SPECIMENS OF SILICIFIED Woon.

the leaf-traces pass through them. In_ transverse
sections of the stem these plates have a “herring-bone”
structure. The xylem shows bordered pits (sometimes
in more than one series) on the radial walls of each
tracheide. The preservation is very good.

No. 4. In this specimen the pith is preserved and consists of

: large thin-walled parenchyma, but here and there are
dark-stained elements which probably were resin canals.
The protoxylem elements are ranged round the peri-
phery of the pith. The xylem has bordered pits on the
radial walls, but they are rather indefinite, as also are
the medullary rays.

No. 5. The pith is small, with peripheral protoxylems. The
leaf-traces arise from the protoxylems, and fork in the
wood, passing out in pairs. They are arranged in pairs
in a quincuncial series on the outside. The alternation
of active growth and resting periods seems to have
varied, and so the zones of small xylem elements vary
in thickness. The xylem elements have bordered pits
in a single series on their radial walls; the medullary
rays are only represented by dark lines.

No. 6. Similar to No. 5, but of greater diameter.

No. 7. No tissue preserved.

No. 8. A wedge of wood some distance from the central pith.
The branch-traces are single and quincuncially arranged.
Individual cells of the medullary rays are indistinct, but
the rays are quite obvious and from 2 to 12 cells high.

No, 9. This is the best-preserved specimen. The xylem consists
of cells with one row of bordered pits on their radial
walls only. The medullary rays are well preserved,
each cell being shewn, and the lad is from 4 to 12 cells
high.

No. 10. This stem shows no internal structure.

No. 11. The specimen is slightly crushed, and so the cells are
irregular in shape. Nothing definite of the minute cell
structure can be discerned.

No, 12, In this stem the cells are much crushed, and the minute
structure is indeterminable. }

A New Disease of Picea.
BY
A. W. BORTHWICK, D.Sc.,

LECTURER ON FoREST BOTANY, UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH.

With Plate L.

Picea pungens is one of the most striking and ornamental of our
exotic conifers, especially in its variety glauca, the light blue-
green foliage of which at once arrests the attention of the observer
in parks and policies where it is frequently to be met with. The
species is one of the Western conifers, its native habitat being
the Rocky Mountains of North America. It prefers a moist
situation, but will not stand stagnant moisture, and it is not very
sensitive in regard to smoke. The slightly bent quadrangular
needles are seated on prominent cushions of the periderm. They
are very stiff and sharply pointed. These features can be easily
made out on Figs. 2 and 3. The buds are fairly large and
conspicuous. The upper scales are adpressed, while the lower
ones are prominently recurved. On rubbing the needles a
peculiar pungent odour is set free. The prickly needles protect
the tree very effectively against damage by deer and other
browsing animals. They even protect the buds against the
attack of squirrels. This species has as yet proved itself to be
fairly hardy in Europe, being apparently free from any serious
damage by insects or fungi, but unfortunately it does not appear
to be entirely immune, as the following account of an apparently
new fungus-enemy which has attacked it will shew :—

The fungus was found on a young individual growing among
other ornamental trees in the pleasure grounds of an estate in
Perthshire. This tree is shewn in Fig.1. The branches on the
lower part of the stem were more severely attacked than those
(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No, XX, March 1909./

a

260 BORTHWICK—A NEW DISEASE OF PICEA.

higher up, although no part of the tree was entirely free from
infection. The fungus attacks the buds, and in some cases
prevents their further growth. If, however, the bud is only
affected on one side a slight amount of elongation may take
place, but in every case the result is a twisted shoot.

An external examination shews that the buds have become
encased in a dense black sheath, the surface of which is thickly
dotted with spherical papilla each with a small opening at the
top (Fig. 4). The general appearance of the disease is shewn in
Fig. 2, while the lower left-hand bud of this twig is given more
highly magnified in Fig. 3.

Microscopical examination shews that these papille are the
fructifications of a pyrenocarpous ascomycete. The mycelium is
intercellular, and penetrates the cortex in all directions. At
first, apparently, the threads are single, but finally dense wefts
and strands of tough pseudo-parenchymatous tissues are formed
which divide the cortex into conspicuous quadrangular areas
consisting of brown collapsed cells (see Fig. 4). The hollow
space in the centre of these quadrangular areas was previously
filled with a mycelial pseudo-parenchyma, but this easily drops
out in mounting the section, leaving a hollow circular cavity
behind. To the exterior the mycelium forms a dense black
stroma, the surface of which is thickly dotted with the pear-
shaped fructifications of the fungus.

The pear-shaped fruit bodies (pyrenocarps) have walls con
sisting of small-celled dark brown pseudo-parenchymatous tissue,
very dense at the outside but becoming less compact inwards.
The base of the pear-shaped cavity of the pyrenocarp is occupied
by a distinct hymenium of paraphyses and asci. The develop-
ment of the asci seems to be successive, at least they were found
in various stages of maturity in each fructification. As they

ome ripe they push up towards the apical pore, hence the
spores appear to be liberated gradually. The number of spores in
each ascus varies from 4 to 6, arranged in a uniseriate manner,
and they are of a dark brown colour, and measure 20 by 6 p.
They become multi-cellular by the formation of transverse and
and longitudinal septa. In outline they are torpedo-shaped with
fairly sharply-pointed ends (see Fig. 5).

{n material taken from the tree in the months of May and

BoRTHWICK—A NEW DISEASE OF PICEA. 261

August no asci were found, but specimens taken late in August
and kept for some weeks in a moist chamber developed spores
abundantly.

The fungus is one of the family of the Spheriaceze, and its
fructification and spores seem to place it in genus Curcurbitaria,
of which I regard it as a new species diagnosed as follows:—

Curcurbitaria picez, Borthwick, n. sp.

Mycelio intercellulare ; peritheciis arcte gregariis, stipitatis, e
stromatis effusis evolutis, nigris, carbonaceis ; excipulo pseudo-
parenchymatico, extus denso nigro, intus spongioso brunneo ;
ascis clavatis, 4-6—sporis ; paraphysibus filiformibus ; sporis
uniseriatis, cymbiformibus, 4-10—septatis, muriatis, 20 » longis,
6» latis. Had. ad hibernacula Picee pungentis.

EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES IN PLATE L.
Illustrating Dr. A. W. Borthwick’s Paper ‘‘A New Disease of Picea.”

Fic. 1. Picea pungens ; the tree on which the disease was found. ag lower branches
have been more severely attacked than the bags
Fic, 2. Twig with buds covered by the stroma and pyrenoc i ie fungus
Fic. 3. Lower — hand bud of Fig. 2 more highly ae. shewing the ostioles
x of the pyrenocarps.
Fic. 4. Section across an attacked bud shewing the intercellular strands of hy hie,
e quadrangular patches of brown, collapsed cortical cells with hollow
eae in the middle, and the black stroma and pyrenocarps on the
tside

ou
Fic, 5. Asci of central pyrenocarp of Fig. 4 more highly magnified.

FE ‘
Envm. PLateE L.

ee ae a oe 2 ee ee ee eer

Frost Canker of Picea sitchensis (Trautv. et Mey.),
| the Menzies Spruce.

BY
A. W. BORTHWICK, D.Sc.,

LECTURER ON Forest BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY
OF EDINBURGH.

With Plate LI,

The Menzies spruce was introduced in 1831 by Douglas, and
as a timber tree it was a very valuable addition to our forest
flora. It is one of the many conifers introduced from Western
North America. In horizontal distribution it ranges between
Northern California and Alaska, and is especially abundant on
the island of Sitka. In vertical distribution it ascends to an
altitude of 7000 feet in the Rocky Mountains.

Authorities both in this country and on the Continent agree
that the Menzies spruce is an exotic conifer which has proved
itself to be well worthy of cultivation as a forest tree for profit.
Dr. Nisbet states that—“ With the sole exception of the larch,
this tree and the Douglas fir (but especially the latter) are
probably the most important coniferous timber trees that have
ever been introduced into Britain. They are certainly the most
important introduced from North America at any time, and the
most important trees introduced into Britain during the nine-
teenth century.”!

At the. beginning of October of 1908 I received a number
of specimens of diseased Menzies spruce from an estate in
Ayrshire. My correspondent, in his letter, says :—‘“ The trees
were planted about three years ago in order to fill up the
vacancies in a fifteen-year-old plantation of Scots pine, larch,
and spruce. I was particularly struck by their fine appearance
last year, and was very pleased to think the soil would be
completely covered in a year or two, but in the early part of
last summer I was much disappointed to find about two-thirds
either dead or dying. The severe frost we experienced in the

! The sana ae Vol. L., p. 242.
(Notes, R.B.G., Edin., No. XX, Mar

264 BORTHWICK—FROST CANKER OF

middle of April may have been the primary cause, but there is
little doubt something more serious is at work now.” I have
seen since these plantations, and can vouch for my correspon-
dent’s statement that at least two-thirds of the plants are
infected ; I should say more, in fact, in the plantations shown to
me I was unable to find a single perfectly healthy specimen.

In the month following (November) I received from another
estate, this time in Argyllshire, a consignment of Menzies spruce
similarly affected. My correspondent here also gives a similar
account. He says :—“ There is apparently a fungus, but possibly
the trees are predisposed to attack by frost. I have planted
this tree rather extensively, as it grows fast here, often three or
more feet in a season. This disease has been noticed for the
last two or three years, but only on a very small scale. This
year, however, thousands of trees are affected in all situations
and varieties of soil, though it is worst in the hollows and least
in airy situations. In nearly all cases the second year’s wood is
affected, and all above that dies off. The lower part of the tree
remains vigorous and fresh looking, and quickly throws a new
leader or leaders. This year we had a severe frost, 10 to 15
degrees, on two nights in May.”

Since then still another inquiry, accompanied with specimens
showing identical symptoms, has come in to me from Perthshire.

Evidently there has been widespread damage to the Menzies
spruce. In all cases the young trees after a period of very promis-
ing growth suddenly collapsed. The first sympton of attack is
apparently a striking change in the colour of the foliage, which
loses its dark green and becomes pale yellow. Next, the leader
loses its leaves and usually turns dark red in colour, and its side
buds, or branches, are arrested in their growth. The needles
are usually retained on the older parts, and if the tree is not
killed outright an attempt to replace the leader by a side branch
is made. Figure 1, Plate li, shows this condition of affairs.
The end of the leader was, however, cut off for convenience in
transport before the specimen was sent to me. The tip was, how-
ever, in the same state as the basal portion, The stem in many
cases was found to be cankered. The first indication of this is
a slight flattening at one or two points accompanied by an out-
flow of thin bluish-white resin which makes conspicuous the
cankered spots. Later the bark splits, exposing the wood, and
an attempt is made by the tree to cover these exposed areas by

PICEA SITCHENSIS, THE MENZIES SPRUCE. 265

a callus formation. Figure 1 shows a cankered portion with the
split bark on a three-year-old stem. Figures 3 and 4 show a
characteristically cankered stem from both sides. The plastic
material coming from the whorl branches nourishes the living
tissues and stimulates callus formation where splitting has taken
place, and this results in the swollen portions (very well seen in
Figure 4) at the base of the living branches.

An anatomical examination of the tissues leaves little doubt
that frost is the primary cause. Dead branches were only found
on trees which showed canker, and the canker seems to occur
invariably lower down on the tree where the parts are two or
more years old.

The fructifications of an ascomycetous fungus are invariably
present, and this may have something to do with the malady,
but it will require further investigation to settle this point.
The appearance of the fungus fructifications dotted over the
surface of the stem above the whorl of branches is seen in
Figure 2

Apparently other conifers have been attacked in a similar
way. Early in October Mr. Leven, head forester to Mr. Oswald
of Auchincruive, Ayrshire, and a former member of the staff of
the Royal Botanic Garden, sent a branch of Douglas fir which
shows the fructifications (apothecia) of an ascomycete apparently
similar in every way to those on the Menzies spruce and, as will

e seen from the photograph of this specimen, Figure 5, the
splitting of the stem with the subsequent callus formation
agrees exactly with what takes place in the Menzies spruce.

Quite recently I have seen in Perthshire many young Douglas
firs, and also a specimen of Abies nobilis, which showed identical
symptoms to those above described.

EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES IN PLATE LI.

Illustrating Dr. Borthwick’s paper on ‘‘ Frost Canker of
Picea sitchensis, the Menzies Spruce.”

Fic. 1. Apical JE of young Menzies spruce, showing the dead leader replaced
branch, and also, below it, the cankered portion of stem.
Fic. 2. Portion of a showing the fructifications of an ascomycetous fungus.
Fic. 3. Portion of a cankered stem showing splits in bark with subsequent callus
formation and swellings below the branch whorls.
Fic. 4. The same same specimen as in Fig. 3, but seen from the opposite side.
Fic. 5. Branch of Douglas fir, showing symptoms similar to those in Menzies spruce.

EY eet nyc ys

Ric
: eas |

27 hy et s"s
sa m

mics

Notes, R.B.G., Epin. PLATE ict,

‘ a
2. ro hy
Borthwick—Frost-canker of Picea sitchensis, Trautv. et Mey.

Abnormal Branch of Prunus Avium.
BY
A. W. BORTHWICK, D.Sc.,

LECTURER ON FOREST BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY
OF EDINBURGH.

With Plate LII.

Witches’ Brooms are of fairly common occurrence in our
woodlands, parks, and policies. Their twiggy, compact crow’s
nest-like appearance readily attracts attention. They cannot
by any means be called ornamental, and in the majority of cases
their presence disfigures the natural beauty of the tree.

These abnormal growths are caused by various agencies.
Often they are due to the attack of a fungus or an insect. The
irritation set up by the invading organism at the point of attack
stimulates the tissues in the immediate vicinity to very rapid
and abnormal development, which results in formation of the
hypertrophies called Witches’ Broom In many cases the exact
nature and cause of the malady has been definitely ascertained,
but there still remain a good many “Brooms” about which
practically nothing is known. In fact, the list of woody plants
which bear Witches’ Broom appears as yet to be anything but
complete. This list has, however, been considerably added to
within recent years as the result of an article by Professor
Tubeuf,! in which he pointed out that nothing was known as to
the nature or cause of Witches’ Broom which he had observed
on the following species—beech, spruce, Scots pine, Weymouth
pine, larch, elm, silver fir (a different one from that caused by
A&cidium elatinum), Robinia, Prunus spinosa, poplar, and others.

1 Tubeuf in Naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift fur Land und Forstwirtschaft, July

1904, p. 295.
{Notes, R,B.G., Edin., No. XX, March 1909.] '

268 BORTHWICK—ABNORMAL BRANCH OF PRUNUS AVIUM.

He appealed to forest officers to send him twigs from any of
these brooms which might come under their observation, in
order that further investigations might be made.

Professor Solereder! soon after gave an account of a Withes’
Broom on Quercus rubra L., although he was unable to deter-
mine the cause, and in additon to this he took the great trouble
of going through the literature on Witches’ Brooms, and gives us
at the end of his article a list of all “Brooms” known to occur
on woody plants and at the same time references to the more
important literature concerning them, and so far as known the
cause ofeach. This list was a most welcome and very important
addition to the literature on the subject. Since then several
additions have been made to this list, and no doubt more will
follow.

Following upon the request by Tubeuf for information, Franz
Muth? took up the investigation of broomed pear trees growing
in the forest above Oppenheim on the right bank of the Rhine.
He found very evident fungus mycelium in the wood of the
attacked branches, but*as no fructifications could be got it was
not possible to determine the species. With his article Muth
gives photographs of a peculiar and abnormal branch develop-
ment on a pear tree near Durlach in Baden. The tree bears a
thickly branched upright bush supported on a branch almost as
thick as the main stem of the tree. The cause of this abnormal
branch development is attributed by Muth to a rind disease
caused apparently by a fungus. Although he does not call this
a Witches’ Broom, still it evidently belongs to the same category
of diseases,

Muth’s observations are interesting in relation to what appears
to be a similar phenomenon which is shown in the abnormal
branch growth of the specimen illustrated in Plate lit. This
tree is, however, Prunus avium, and is growing in the policies of
an estate in Midlothian. A side branch seems to have been
attacked and has developed to extraordinary dimensions, form-
Ing as it were a secondary bole on the tree. On the shoot-
system belonging to this secondary bole several smaller, but

*Solereder in Naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift fur Land und Forstwirtschaft,
January 1905, p. 17.
2 h - . . * a ee rT
Muth in Naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift fur Land und Forstwirtschaft. Uber
den Birnenhexenbesen, February 1905, p. 64

BORTHWICK—ABNORMAL BRANCH OF PRUNUS AVIUM. 269

what seem to be independent Witches’ Brooms, are present.
These smaller brooms also occur on other parts of the tree.

he main trunk is 5 feet 1 inch in girth at 5 feet from its
base. The abnormal branch bearing the brooms comes off at
8 feet 6 inches above the ground. Beyond the spherical
swelling at its base is visible the attenuated apical portion of the
present branch,

Notes, R.B.G., Enpin. Pirate LII.

Borthwick—Abnormal Branch of Prunus Avium.